Dharmaratnakar

Author(s): Jaysen, A N Upadhye
Publisher: Jain Sanskruti Samrakshak Sangh
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/090136/1

Page #1
zrI - jayasena - viracitaH dharmaratnAkaraH

Page #2

Page #3
jIvarAja jaina granthamAlA, grantha 24 / / granthamAlA-saMpAdaka po. A. ne. upAdhye va sva. pro. hIrAlAla jaina zrI-jayasena-viracitaH dharmaratnAkaraH ( arthabodhaka-TippaNI-AlocanAtmaka-prastAvanA-pariziSTa-AdibhiH sametaH) saMpAdakaH DaoN. AdinAtha neminAtha upAdhye, em.e., DI. liTa. prAdhyApakaH, jainavidyA-prAkRtabhASAvibhAgaH, maisUra vizvavidyAlaya, maisUra paM. jinadAsa pArzvanAtha phaDakule kRta-hindI-anuvAdena sahitaH prakAzakaH lAlacanda hirAcanda jaina saMskRti saMrakSaka saMgha, solApUra vIra ni. saM. 2500) sana 1 (vi. saM. 2030 mUlya-R30

Page #4
prakAzaka lAlacanda hirAcanda jaina saMskRti saMrakSaka saMgha, solApUra - sarvAdhikAra surakSita All Rights Reserved mudraka : mu. zaM. bA yazavaMta mudraNAlaya, . 1835 sadAziva peTha, dezamukha vADI, puNe 30

Page #5
Jivaraja Jaina Granthamala, No. 24 General Editors: Dr. A. N. Upadhye & late Dr. H. L. Jain Jayasenacarya's DHARMARATNAKARA (Critically Edited with Critical Introduction, Appendices etc.) By Dr. A. N. Upadhye, M. A., D. Litt. Professor of Jainology & Prakrits, University of Mysore, Mysore Along with the Hindi Translation By Pt. Jinadas Parshvanath Phadakule, Sholapur Published by LALCHAND HIRACHAND Jaina Samskriti Samraksaka Sangha Sholapur 1974 Price Rs. R$30

Page #6
First Edition : 1000 copies Copies of this hook can be had direct from Jain Samskriti Samraksaka Sangha, Shatosha Bhavana, Phaltan Galli, Sholapur ( India ) 19500 ) ast copy, excidsive of postage. jIvarAja jaina granthamAlAkA paricaya solApUra - nivAsI brahmacArI jIvarAja gautamacandajI dozI kaI varSoMse saMsAra se udAsIna hokara dharmakArya meM apanI vRtti lagA rahe the / san 1940 meM unakI yaha * bala icchA ho uThI ki apanI nyAyArjita saMpatti kA upayoga vizeSa rUpa se dharma aura samAja kI unnati ke kArya meM kareM / tadanusAra unhoMne samasta deza kA paribhramaNa kara jaina vidvAnoM se sAkSAt aura likhita sammatiyA~ isa bAta kI saMgraha kI ki konase kArya meM saMpatti kA upayoga kiyA jAye / sphuTa matasaMcaya kara lene ke pazcAt san 1941 ke grISmakAla meM brahmacArIjI ne tIrthakSetra gajapanthA ( nAsika) ke zItala vAtA - varaNa meM vidvAnoM kI samAja ekatra kI aura UhApohapUrvaka nirNaya ke liye ukta viSaya prastuta kiyA / vidvatsammelana ke phalasvarUpa brahmacArIjI ne jaina saMskRti tathA sAhitya ke samasta aMgoM ke saMrakSaNa, uddhAra aura pracAra ke hetuse 'jaina saMskRti saMrakSaka saMgha' kI sthApanA kI aura usake liye 30000 tIsa hajArake dAna kI ghoSaNA kara dI / unakI parigrahanivRtti baDhatI gayI, aura san 1944 meM unhoMne lagabhaga 2,00,000 do lAkhakI apanI saMpUrNa saMpatti saMgha ko TrasTa rUpase arpaNa kara dI / isa taraha Apane apane sarvasva kA tyAga kara dinAMka 16-1-57 ko atyanta sAvadhAnI aura samAdhAna se samAdhimaraNa kI ArAdhanA ko / isI saMgha ke antargata ' jIvarAja jaina granthamAlA' kA saMcAlana ho rahA hai / prastuta grantha isI granthamAlAkA caubIsavA~ puSpa hai /

Page #7
sva. bra. jIvarAja gautamacaMda dozI sva. ro. tA. 16-1-57 (pauSa zu. 15)

Page #8

Page #9
Table of Contents Pages vi-vii viii 1-21 1-5 5-6 6-17 17-18 19-21 Editorial Dedication Introduction 1. Mss-material and Text-constitution. 2. Dharmaratnakara. 3. Analysis of the Contents. 4. Critical Estimate of the Form etc. 5. Jayasena : the Author. prastAvanAkA hindI sAra viSayasUcI dharmaratnAkara -mUla aura hindI anuvAda pariziSTa1 zlokAnukramaH 2 vRttasUcI 3 vizeSanAmasUcI 4 pAribhASikazabdAdisUcI 5 vyAkhyAkRtanAmasUcI 6 azuddhi-saMzodhanam 22-30 31-54 1-420 421-43 444-48 449-51 452-55 456-57 458-59

Page #10
EDITORIAL The Dharmaratnakara is quite an extensive text containing more verses in Sanskrit, and a few in Prakrit too, in different metres. It is indeed, as the title indicates, a veritable ocean or a mine of jewels in the form of choice verses, both composed and quoted by the author, for the exposition of religious topics like dana, Sila, sallekhana and pratima. It presents a significant discussion of the duties of a pious householder. In a way, it is an anthology of verses dealing with a number of topics connected with the Jaina way of life prescribed for a householder. A student of sociology might find here some light on certain aspects of the Jaina Sangha in the 10th century A. D. Jayasena is the author. He has a good mastery over Sanskrit expression. He has studied earlier works in Sanskrit and Prakrit. He quotes from them in plenty to make his exposition of the subject both authoritative and exhaustive. He is an effective teacher and a successful preacher as seen from the way he presents his ideas. He composed this work in A. D. 998; and he is to be distinguished from other Jayasenas known to us, as discussed in the Introduction. The Dharmaratnakara is being published for the first time; and the Editor has done his best to present the text critically based on the MSS. used by him. The footnotes give synonyms in plenty, and they would be helpful to an intelligent reader. The Hindi translation was prepared by Pt. Jinadas P. Phadakule and retouched by Pt. Balachandra Shastri while they were working in the Office of the Jaina S. S Sangha, Sholapur, some years back. Pt. Jinadasaji is a mature Shastri with wide reading and fund of information. So his translation often contained visesartha; but it had to be curtailed now and then by the editor within a reasonable limit of the translation. My thanks are due to both of them. I sincerely thank Shri V. G. Desai, B.A., Kolhapur. He helped me in prepar ing the press copy and the Indices etc. and also in checking the proofs at one stage. My thanks are due to Pt. Kailash Chandra Shastri who kindly prepared a Hindi summary of the Introduction in English. This edition was planned under the advice of my senior colleague, the late lamented Dr. Hiralal Jain. But due to his indifferent health during the last few years I had to carry out the work by myself; and, to my sorrow, he did not live to see it published in the present form.

Page #11
(VII) For a number of years both Dr. Hiralal and myself received guidance and encouragement from the late Shri Gulabchandaji and the late Shri Manikchandaji. The former was an embodiment of pious benevolence and enlightened liberalism, and the latter, a vigorous personality with unbounded zeal. It is just a token of love and admiration that I have dedicated this volume to them both. I record my sincere gratitude to the Members of the Trust Committee of the Sangha, especially to its enlightened President, Shriman Lalchand Hirachandaji whose clearcut decisions are a guide to us. Words are inadequate to express my sincere thanks to Shriman Valchand Deochandaji, the Secretary of the Sangha. Despite heavy burden of manifold public responsibilities, he is serving the cause of the Sangha with remar kable dedication. His devotion to Jinavani is exemplary. But for their cooperation and help, it would have been difficult for the General Editor, who has become identical with the Editor in the present publication, to pilot the various publications of the Granthamala especially when he is required to stay in Mysore for some time past. For reasons beyond the Editor's control this work lingered in the Press for a long time; and the collection of the MSS. material and the collqtion etc. were done much earlier while I was enjoying the U.G.C. Grant. So I would be failing in my duty, if I did not record my sincere gratitude to the University Grants Commission for having so graciously made the grant intended for Retired Teachers. It is this timely aid that enabled me, even after my retirement, to pursue my researches in my specialised branches of Indology with the peace of mind all such work needs. Though this work was on my hands much earlier, it was finalised on the quiet and inspiring campus, Manasa Gangotri, while I worked as Professor of Jainology and Prakrits in the University of Mysore. My special thanks are due to Professor D. Javare Gowda, Vice Chancellor, and other University authorities for having kindly allowed me to continue my earlier scholastic commitments to their completion here. Our thanks are due to the Manager, Yashavant Press Poona, for all his cooperation in carrying this work through the Press. karmanyevadhikaras te Manasa Gangotri University of Mysore Mysore : 25-10-1974) A. N. Upadhye

Page #12
Dedicated to The Late Shriman Gulabchand Hirachand and Shriman Manikchand Virachand

Page #13
INTRODUCTION 1. MS. Material and Text Constitution The Jinaratnakosa gives the following details: "Dharmaratnakara in 20 chapters composed by a Digambara author called Jayasena, pupil of Bhavasena, pupil of Gopasena, pupil of Santisena, pupil of Dharmasena of Jhadavagada Sangha. It is in Sanskrit and is published by Hiralal Hamsaraj, Jamnagar." In view of this information, I inquired from different scholars and from the Publishers. But the publi cation of the Dharmaratnakara (DR) was not confirmed; and hence it was taken up for publication. It is not mentioned either in the Jaina Sahityano Itihasa (in Gujarati) by M. D. Desai, Ahmedabad 1933 or in the Prakasita Jaina Sahitya by J. P. Jain, Jaina Mitra Mandala, Dharmapura, Delhi 1958. The Jinaratnakosa has noted further the following Mss. (1) Arrah, No. 157; (2) Report of Prof. A. B. Kathavate, Collection of 1895-1902, No. 1095 (dated Sam. 1485) and kept at the Bhandarkar O.R. Institute, Poona; (3-4) Lalitakirti Bhandara of Ajmer; (5) A Fourth Report by Peterson, Collection of 1886-1892, No. 1432, in which some quotations are given; (6-7) Tera Panthi Bada Bhandara, Jaipur, Nos. 15-6. Besides these, some Mss. of DR are known to exist in Byavar, Delhi and other places. The present edition is based on the following MS-material: F: This is a paper MS. belonging to the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Poona; and it bears the No. 1095 of 1891-95. It has 99 folios, the folio Nos. being written in three places on the b-side of the folio. The office has numbered the pages in pencil, 1/88 to 198/88. The folios are written on both the sides excepting the first which is written on only one side. There is a new and additional folio (1/88) which gives a sort of table of Samdhis indicating the contents with an opening title Pustakatippana prathama. The MS. measures 27-6 by 11.5 cms. Each page has ten lines, and each line about forty letters. It is all written in black ink. However, red powder or paste is used for round spots in the blank squares at the centre and on the two margins (as a back-ground for the folio numbers) on b-side of the folio. There is a squarish. white space in the centre of the page often with some decorative lines and numbers on the b-side of the folio. The first folio is new and obviously copied (using black ink for the verses and red ink for the opening few words, marginal line and numbers) by a different person at a later time perhaps finding that the first folio of the original Ms. was either lost or very much damaged. Almost on every page there are marginal explanatory notes most of them written by the same person who copied the MS. They are indicated with necessary references in the body of the text. A few of them, here and there, could not be read; so they are skipped over. The writing is good and the style of writing quite uniform. Some letters like s and s, v and b, t and n and tu and ru are mutually confused. Sometime the copyist writes i in its older form. As a rule, he uses anusvara and not para-savarna. The other consonant with r as the first member of the conjunct group is doubled. The spacing between words is indicated by short dandas on the head of the 1. H. D. Velankar, Poona 1944.

Page #14
Dharmaratnakara line. The marginal glosses are mostly in Sanskrit, often without grammatical terminations; but now and then they are in new Indo-Aryan. The MS. opens thus after the symbol of bhale. // Go // OM namaH siddhebhyaH // // lakSmI nirasta...etc. It ends thus : iti dharmaratnAkara samAptaM // // saMvat 1485 varSe phAdgane sudi guradine / zrIDhillIpattane / mamAraSaSAnarAjye // zrI kaasstthaasNghe| maathuraanvye| puSkaragaNe / AcArya shriianNtkiirtidevH| tatpaTTe bhaTTAraka / shriikssemkiittidevH| tatpaTTe pratiSThAcArya zrIhemakIrtideva: / tacchiSyo munizrImaheMdrakItidevaH / tathA mahAkArimadamathanamahAmunizrIkumArasenadevaH / brahmacAri hIMgAdevaH / brahmacArI hrsiihH| jJAnAvaraNakarmasAtanArtha zrIharasIhabrahmacAriNA .... dharmaratnAkara ... likhApitaM // 7 // na ...... pUrita ......... nAlikerakalitaM .... caMdanaM / yAvanmerukarAgrakaMkaNadharA dhatte tAvanaMdatu......zrIjaina // 1 yAvaccaMdrazca sUryazca yAvattiSThati medinIH / yAva...loke tAvanaMdatu pustakaM // 2 .....cAlIsA aDayAlA vedA ekke iti // 3 likhitaM paM rAsayaM (In a different hand) idaM sAstraM va. narasiMghakA jJAnAvarNI karmakSaya nimittaM (In a different hand) saMvat 1832 varSe azvina sudi 4 guruvAre zrImUlasaMghe naMdayAmnAye sarasvatIgache balAtkAragaNe paMDitavaSatarAmAya khaMDelavAlAnvaye bainADAgotre sAha amaracaMdrajitkasya putrau dvau prathamacainarAmaH dvitIyanihAlacaMdrastasya tuk vijayarAmastayormadhye zrInihAlacaMdreNa dhanArthinaM dravyaM datvA jJAnAvaraNIkarmakSayArtha dattaM // P(2) : This paper MS. belongs to the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Poona, bearing the No. 1434 of 1886-92. It measures 29.5 by 15 cms. It has 129 folios, written on both the sides, excepting the first which is written on one side only. The folios have become too much brownish and are rather brittle. It is written in black ink, but the marginal lines, numbers of verses, Dandas, etc. are in red ink. There is no white square blank in the centre of the page. Each page has generally eleven lines, sometimes even nine or ten. Each line has about thirty letters. On some folios, at the beginning, there are explanatory notes on the margin. It opens thus after the symbol of bhale : // Go // u~ namaH siddhebhyaH // lakSmoM...etc. It ends thus: // 8 // iti dharmaratnAkara samAptaM // // ch|| shriiH|| cha / / zrIH // atha zubhasaMbacharesmin zrImannRpativikramAdityarAjyAt saMvat 1827 kA miti pauSa zukla caturdazyAM caMdrabAre kAlADaharAnagaramadhye mahArAjAdhirAjamahArAjA zrIsavAIpathvIsiMhajidrAjyapravarttamAne zrImalasaMghe naMdyAmnAye balAtkAragaNe sarasvatIgache kaMdakuMdacAryAnvaye maMDalAcAryabhaTTArakajichI zrI anaMtakIrtIjI tatpaTTe maM. bhaTTArakazrIbhuvanabhUSaNajI tatpaTTe maM0 bhaTTArakajichI zrI zrI 108 zrI zrI vijayakIttijittadAmnAye khaMDelavAlAnvaye baDajAtyAM gotre sAhazrIdulIcaMdrajI tatputrau dvau prathamaputrasAhajI zrI tArAcaMdrajI dvitIyaputra sAhajI

Page #15
Introduction 13 zrI rUpacaMdrajI tArAcaMdrakasya putroM dvo prathamaputra ciraMjIvI jIvarAja dvi. putra sUratirAma rupacaMdrakaat syApi putrau dvau prathamaputra ciraMjIvi sahajarAma du. bRddhIcaMdra sahajarAmakasya putraikaH ci. motIrAma eteSAM madhye zrIjinadharmaprabhAvanA kAraka samyaktvadhAraka devaguruzAstrabhaktitatpara sAhajI rUpacaMdrajI dadbhAryA rUpakade tAbhyAmidaM dharmmaratnAkarAbhidhAnagraMtha bhaTTArakajiddI zrI zrI zrI 108 zrI zrI anaMtakIttijittacchiSya paMDita udayacaMdrAya satpAtrAya ghaTApitaM jJAnAvaraNIkarmakSaya nimittaM // zrIrastu // On close comparison of this P (2) with P, it is found that the text of the former is more or less identical with that of the latter. May be that P (2) is copied from P. Some readings of P (2), which differ from those in D, are the same as in P. The colophons at the end of chapters are identical. There are a few marginal glosses. in P (2); and all of them are covered by those in P. The prasasti (beginning with atha Subha-samachare etc.) on folio 129b is written in a different hand, and belongs only to this MS. This MS. is not collated for this edition. D: This is a paper MS. belonging to sri Di. Jaina Sarasvati Bhavana, Pamelyati Mandira, Masajid Khajura, Delhi, Masajid Khajara, Delhi No. i 10. It was so kindly lent to us by Shriman Pannalalaji Agrawal who is proverbially helpful to others. in securing Mss. from Delhi. It measures 26 by 12 cms. The concluding folio is numbered 146. Some folios show signs of dampness. The make-up of this MS. shows not only different varieties of paper but also different hand-writings. The folio No. 2 is repeated, and some matter also is found twice in that portion. The folio Nos. 27, 28 and 29 are repeated, being found both in the older and later layers; and the continuity of the matter also is dislocated. The first 29 folios are a later addition in which the text ends with tapodhanah 17 ev [see the verse 4.77 and the two opening letters of 4. 78. ]. Then come four folios of the older portion of the MS., Nos. 27-30, beginning with diyan visavisadhara etc. [See 4.72]. Thus the continuity is not maintained in the older and the additional folios. Then again folios 31-33 are newly added; their handwriting is different from that found in the first 29 folios (first variety). Then 34 onwards we have again the older folios, and the matter is not properly connected. Further, the following folios are additional 49, 56, 65-67, 134-5, 143, 145-6(hand-writing 2nd variety), 101-104-104 (hand writing of the 1st variety). Considering the older corpus of this MS., each page contains nine lines with. 32 to 35 letters in each line. Throughout, black ink is used. The hand-writing is good and uniform. There is a white spot, usually square, in the middle of a page. Some folios are repaired here and there with slips pasted on them. Though no red. ink is used, red chalk is seen for spotting the numbers. Coming to the new portion (1-29 & 101-4), each page has nine lines with bold letters in black ink. The red ink is used for the opening title, for marginal lines, for the Dandas, for marking the squarish space left in the middle of a few pages etc. The hand-writing in the remaining additional folios is not so good, though it shows some uniformity of style. Each page has eight to nine lines. Throughout black ink is used.

Page #16
Dharmaratnakara The MS. opens thus (in red ink) : 11 TORTTU 17:11 7 for TU 79: 11 ge* FARCT etc. It ends thus (on the additional folio): iti zrIsUrizrIjayasenaviracite dharmaratnAkaranAma zAstraM saMpUrNam // samAptam saMvat 1210 kA bhAdravA vadi 2 vAra zanivAra yutaM / The older portion is definitely superior in every respect, in hand-writing, accuracy and uniformity. The use of padimatra is absent here. Separation of words is indicated in the older portion in many places with a short stroke on the line. Some pairs of letters are often confused mutually, for instance; t & n, tu & ru, v and b, s. and kh. It is anusvara and not parasavarna that is used in the nasal conjunct groupst When r is the first member of the conjunct group, the other consonant is written double. The ink is rubbed on folios 38b and 39a, and the faded portion is rewritten on the margin. There are explanatory glosses, written on the margin, in the older portion with folio No. 40 onwards, with necessary referential indication in the body of the text. In the folios added later, there are no marginal notes excepting only two which are found on folios 32ab and 145b. These glosses are mostly synonyms in Sanskrit, sometime without termination; but now and then even in New Indo-Aryan. In the older portion the colophons of chapters are shorter, but those in the newer portion are longer specifying the author's name. The MSS. P and D have some close similarity, so far as the older portion of the latter is concerned. Though the hand-writing is different, there is some close resemblance in the style. The paper and general appearance of P look older. P bears the date, Samyat 1485 (-57 = 1428 A. D.) while D has Samvat 1210 ( -57 = 1153 A.D.). The date of D comes on an additional folio, later in time, and hence one cannot be definite about its authenticity. May be that the copyist of the new sheets in D is making the necessary additions in D, finding that there were some gaps in it, with the help of some still older Ms. as his adarsa. If at all the date is correctly written, it must belong to the earlier adarsa from which the necessary portions were copied by two persons and added to it. The colophons at the end of chapters in P and older portion of D are almost identical. P has abundance of marginal glosses. The first 39 folios of D have no marginal glosses, excepting on two pages. On folios 131b and 132a, there are plenty of marginal notes written in inferior hand-writing. Thereafter, it has got a few here and there; and only some of them are identical with those in P. There are a few different readings between P and D. The text of the Dharmaratnakara presented here is based on the two MSS. P and D. The various readings are duly noted in the foot-notes. In a few cases, where the editor has offered his emendations, apparently with some justification, the readings of both P and D are noted : such cases, however, are very few. The marginal glosses found in P are all copied (excepting a few which could not be read) and given in the foot-notes without any specification of P, because their number is very large. Those glosses which are found in D only are noted in the foot-notes against the siglum D. When a gloss is found in both the MSS., it is noted against PD. Glosses and various readings are all noted together in the foot-notes; the latter, however, can be

Page #17
Introduction distinguished by the zero which is prefixed to them, for instance: 27) 2 P "damayantiThe Editor has tried to be as faithful to the MSS, as possible: Apparent scribal errors are eliminated. The text is presented with a standardised orthography generally accepted in critically edited standard works in Sanskrit. The MSS. number the verses, including the quotations, chapter to chapter, but there is good deal of irregularity in their numbering. In this edition the verses are continuously numbered (at the beginning) in English numerals upto the end of the work. Each verse, at its end, is also numbered in Nagari afresh from chapter to chapter. The verses which are, or seem to be (as sometime hinted by the Translator), quoted are marked with asterisk on the earlier number. There are certain doubtful cases, whether they are quotations or not. 2. Dharmaratnakara 5 The Dharmaratnakara (DR), as its title indicates, is an ocean or a source of jewels of religious sayings. It is divided into twenty chapters and in all contains 1661 verses in different metres (see the Appendix No. 2). Its author is Jayasena. He refers to earlier dignitaries like Samantabhadra and Akalanka (554 also 1291). He is highly indebted to his predecessors for his ideas, expressions, similes, illustrations All this testifies to his vast reading, saturated learning and deep study of earlier works. Further, he has bodily incorporated a large number of verses from earlier authors, at times with the phrase ukta ca, but very often without any such indication. The editor has experienced great difficulty in star ring these verses. It is very rarely names of authors or works are mentioned. For instances, there is a reference to Umasvati by his title Vacakamukhya (433); to Kalikala-sarvajna (295) whereby he designates not Hemacandra but Somadeva, the author of the Yasastilaka-campa; to Aradhana (1548), a Sanskrit text; to Gunabhadra (224); to Sivadharma (588); to Samayantara (134 f.) etc. That he is including the stanzas composed by himself as well as others is perhaps indicated by him in his observation (1647): sadgandhAya samullasantu sudhiyAmAhlAdanayocchvasan tatsUtrANi vacAMsi bhUvacasudhAmAmeSu puSpANi yaH ( ? ) / itye tairupanItacitra racanaiH svairanyadIyerapi bhUtodadyaguNaistathApi racitA mAleva seyaM kRtiH // It has not been possible for the editor to spot the sources of all the verses starred as quotations (may be that some of them are composed by the author himself). As indicated in the Index of verses, it will be seen that Jayasena has availed himself of a large number of verses from the Ratnakarandaka of Samantabhadra, Atmanusasana of Gunabhadra (c. 890 A. D), Purusartha-siddhy upaya of Amrtacandra, Yasastilakacampu of Somadeva (A. D. 959). In addition to the Sanskrit verses composed by himself or taken over from others, there are in this work, some twenty seven Prakrit-Apabhramsa verses: 142-3, 290, 710, 717, 719, 740, 774, 867, 1204, 1223, 1231-42, 1268, 1282, 1359 and 1379. is quite possible that some of them are composed by the author himself. 2. Paramanand Jain: Anckanta. VIII, pp. 173-75; Kailashchandra Shastri : Jaina Samdesa, Sodhanka 5, 26 and 28. It is claimed that Jayasena is indebted to the Tattvanusasana, see J. Mukthar's ed., Delhi 1963, Intro. p. 30.

Page #18
Dharmaratnakara 3. Analysis of the Contents is great and worladharma, or the adoptionleasures (isvara getti I Consequences of Punya and Papa : After offering salutations to Vardhamana and Sudharma, blessings of Sarasvati and of Munis are sought. Dharma is unique, and it is Dharma that bestows all that is great and worthy of respect. Dharma, or the adoption of virtuous life, brings many a benefit; while Adharma, or the adoption of sinful ways, brings manifold inisery here and elsewhere. Dharma brings coveted pleasures (isvara getting Parvati, Visnu getting Laksmi and Rati getting Kamadeva); but one who is without Punya or Dharma is subject to misery. One with Punya is free from physical ailments, while for the other (who is devoid of Punya) the very living is unbearable. It is due to Punya, one has a happy family life; but without it, the family itself is a torture. It is Punya that brings greatness, glory and fame. Bahubali, Ravana and Visnu accomplished brave feats only on the strength of their Punya, or religious merit, incurred by them. It is by Punya that one secures excellent residence, dainty food, relishes and precious stones, costly clothes, scented bath and physical comforts in winter; but in the absence of it, and on account of Papa, one lives in a wretched place, eating bad food, plunged in poverty and suffering physical discomforts. A man without merits is like Samkara (44). Dharma is a powerful planet (graha). It is on account of it that Indra lives in luxury, that gods in Sarvarthasiddhi are happy, and that one, after destroying all the Karmas, attains Liberation. One should, therefore, lead a life of virtue. II Fruits of Abhaya-dana : Dharma leads to abhyudaya and nihsreyasa. Dana is fourfold and a cause of Liberation. Life is dear to all, so security of life is the highest benefit that can be besto wed. Thus kindness, or non-violence, to living being is acceptable to all. One should help other beings with whatever che possesses. That Dharma, or any religious act, which does not grant safety and security of life is not worth the name. Daya or Abhayadana is the essence of Dharna; and without that the latter is just a pretence. Life is dear to all; and for its safety the practice of Twelve Vratas etc. is prescribed (20). If life is lost everything else ceases to exist : ahimsa or abhaya is thus the supreme principle to guide one. Various kinds of living beings need to be protected, after duly understanding them (26 f.). Cruelty, or violence, to living beings bring misery to one here and elsewhere. So any activity which causes harm to living beings should be avoided. The gift of abhaya brings many unique benefits which surpass the outstanding qualities of Maruta, Mandhatr and Dharmaraja. The practice of Ahimsa brings many a glory; and there are illustrations to this effect (Vide the tales of Yasodbara and his mother, Ghanta and Visvasena and bis minister Ksema). It gives happy benefits elsewhere and social security here. III Fruits of Ahara-dana etc.: Gift of food is ever praised; without it, creeds crumble and penances perish. Without food the body cannot be sustained; austerities cannot be practised; knowledge is not cultivated; and Liberation cannot be attained. The first Tirthakara received sugar-cane juice and others cow's milk and broke their fasts. In the absence

Page #19
Introduction *7 of food, dutics cannot be performed, human ends are not achieved, and the structure of the society cannot be sustained. Food is essential to every one in some form or the other (its varieties noted). Gift of food is most praiseworthy, and the worthy donor achieves great benefits. There are various types of donors, and some are like birds which give food only to their kids. Kings like Sreyamsa, Madhu, Vajrajangha etc. are exemplary donors (23). Donation of food etc. should be given without expecting anything in return and thereby an atmosphere of satisfaction is created. Dana carns merits which are a beneficial provision for journey to the next world. Temples of Jina, images of Jina, the fourfold Samgha and Jinasastra are worthy. fields for sowing the seeds of Dana. Constructing new temples and repairing the old ones are beneficial and bear great fruits. Likewise are fruitful the erection of Jinabimba and giving sastras to others. All these are meritorious acts which yield rich dividends. Those who put these into practice are few and far between. By consecrating various types of Jinapratimas (49-50) one earns great Punya (57). Likewise devotion to Jina is highly beneficial. IV Sadhu-paja and its Fruits; Cultivation of Virtues is quite necessary; and one should always see who is worthy (patra) or otherwise (apaira): the example of king Bali should be noted. The congregation of Jaina monks deserves highest respect and patronage; the Jaina monks are a great support for the practice of Dharma; and it is through Punya that one comes across them (30). Jaina monks are an outstanding patra in view of some great quality or the other; and they all deserve respect. Really worthy monks are scarce some are outstanding in their knowledge, while others in their conduct. study of scriptures is a great qualification, and a learned monk is worthy of praise. Equally praiseworthy is that monk who has Samyag-darsana which goes with Jnana. Samyagdarsana has its varieties and characteristics; and it has to be free from certain blemishes. It is a prerequisite of Liberation; and Right Knowledge follows it, but Right Conduct may or may not. A monk with Right Faith, though deficient in conduct as a result of bad times, deserves to be honoured if one monk is faulty in conduct, one should not treat all the monks like that (-50). Reverence unto monks, ignoring their minor defects, brings purity of mind and religious merit. A monk should be looked upon as sal-patra, worthy' of gift of food etc. by a householder whereby his faith in religion gets confirmed. A man of faith has vatsalya for his coreligionists and is further endowed with religious and social virtues (-62). Great monks are free from attachment and aversion; and they visit the houses of worthy, householders (69)Monks endowed with five Mahavratas are welcome as merited Sravakas (-77). A satpatra like a Nirgrantha monk is rare a good patra, intention to give and a worthy gift are all the results of Panya. When a worthy receipient is available, there should be no delay in bestowing dana whereby one's wealth is worthily used wealth undonated or unused is doomed to destruction (-84). Moha or attachment for wealth is ever powerful, so one should overpower it and give dana at every opportunity, without yearning for anything in return (-91). There should be no hypocrasy in religious practices; and monks who are the support of the church must be given food etc. where. by one earns religious merit. Generous Sravakas always bestow karunya, kindness or

Page #20
Dharmaratnakara security, on all the living beings without any discrimination so that the latter are ever hsppy. V Dana or Charity and its Fruits ; Selfish people who discourage all charity deserve to be ignored. Dana may involve some preliminary (arambha) Himsa, but to discourage it is a positive obstacle in a healthy act. Some pervert monks mislead people who are charitably disposed. Some great persons save lives of others even at the cost of their own. Fanatics relish no instruction; still it is given for the benefit of the balanced so that their attachment or the world is eliminated. Even Tirthakaras have given dana on the occasion of their diksa or renunciation : charity never breeds any asubha-karman. Giving Dana is as important as practising austerities (tapas) and observing vows (bila); and it involves no preliminary sin, because great men like Bharata, Dhana and others have adopted it. Dana is the most important of the four religious duties; and those who put forth five excuses (27) are greedy vultures. A little himsa is inevitable in the wordly routine, but that is no justification to avoid religious duties altogether. At any cost, as a religious duty, the house-holder should offer (dravya-) puja to Deva and Guru : it is a universal practice, and there are examples of Bharata and others. If arambha is tolerated elsewhere, why not in religious observances ? Some arambha involves sin, but that in one's devotion to Jina leads to Punya. Dravya-puja of Jina is praiseworthly; it makes human birth fruitful, and leads otie, in due course, to Liberation. All worldly activities like agriculture etc. involve a little sin; but when they are directed to religious life, it is negligible( - 65). Gift of food etc, to monks involves no flaw; Vrsabha gave medicine, so also a merchant from Ujjaini; Krsna had medicine in every house for monks; Rukmini, Nandisana and Revati rendered help to monks; Celana's service to monks is well-known. Rama and Laksmana as well as Sita rendered help to Gupta and Sugupta and the first two risked themselves to help Desabhusana and Kulabhusana. Instances of ahara-dana like this are many (-80). It is out of what is earned by just means that food etc. worthy of being received by monks should be offered to them. There are special circumstances which might decide what is jaghanyaand madhyama-dana and what is allowed and what is not (kalpyakalpya). Any way, food etc. must be offered to Sadhu : it is a proof of the devoted nature of a house-holder. Respect (vandana towards Sadhus, like Dana, is a religious duty, attended with many good qualities (107 f.). Too much scrutiny of patra and apatra is not advisable in this age (when caritra is being often violated); some general traits are to be looked into; and dana should be given to Sadhus liberally (111 f.). Scriptural injunctions are to be duly construed; Dana should be looked upon as the highest duty of a householder; and it should be given without expecting anything in return. VI Jzana-dana and its Fruits ; Jnana-dana, or giving knowledge (and its means), is most important of all the gifts, because knowledge gives a clear understanding of correct behaviour and human objectives. This dana helps the observance of Dharma or religious practice (of Ahimsa) whereby is attained all that is worthy here and elsewhere, culminating into Liberation consequent on the destruction of Karmas (-12). One who imparts knowledge or Jnana is the greatest philanthropist, because knowledge is something unique

Page #21
Introduction 9 n every respect. Scriptures which contain the words of Jina should be studied and heard; and thereby one gets a correct perspective and proves himself more worthy than animals: there are illustrations of Abhavyasena, Dhanasti etc. Study of scriptures leads to spiritual heights, and the knowledge thereof should be received from worthy teachers in a proper manner and procedure (39 f.). The obligations of a Guru can never be redeemed. Scriptures should be studied and taught; it is their knowledge that is conducive to Right Faith and Conduct; its importance is great; and he who gives it is worthy of high respect. VII Jana-dana and its Fruits (continued): The words of Jina constitute the true Agama, because he is free from raga and dvesa, attachment and aversion, which are the source of untruth. The claim that Veda is apauruseya is invalid. Veda does not interpret itself; and the interpreter of it has to be free from raga and devsa. There is no Creator of the universe, nor is the Vedic scripture of valid authority. The omniscient Jina is the true Teacher. He has preached the inviolable doctrine of Anekanta, principles like Jiva and Ajiva and a code of conduct based on Ahimsa. Every substance has a threefold nature origination, destruction (with reference to their paryayas or modes) and permanence (with reference to substance). The Kaanikavada of Buddha cannot explain various phenomena; and likewise that the Atman is ever nitya is also not tenable. It is the Anekanta that can explain everything in a consistent manner. Where human reasoning fails, the words of Jina are true (-38). One may not understand subtle categories like Dharmastikaya, principle of motion; but one has to see his spiritual benefit by discriminating punya and papa. One's own Karman is supreme in giving the fruits, and one has to be aware of this. One must rise above all conflicts and destroy one's own Karman through Jnana (53). The words of omniscient Jina are true, and his existence cannot be denied. He is a true Guru who propounds the truth, has faith in it and puts the same into practice. Scriptures are the foundation of religious practices, and therefore they must be preserved. Gifted persons like Naravahana had the scriptures committed to writing. King Sreyan had shown great devotion to scriptures in an earlier birth (Anamika). The learned should be fed, scriptures should be got copied and preserved, and their study should be encouraged in the Sangha by those who have affiuent means. That indeed is the path of merit. Of the four Anuyogas, Drvyainuyoga is the most important. It has been expounded and explained by Samantabhadra, Akalanka and others. Logic and other branches of knowledge become worthy when they are studied. by men of faith for spiritual enlightenment. Worthy are those who get copied books on various branches of knowledge, especially Jaina scriptures, have them distributed and maintain great collections of them. VIII Ausadba-dana and its fruits : Offering of ausadha or medicine is as important as other danas; and it helps one to cultivate kindness or Ahimsa towards other beings. The Sangha must be healthy, and a healthy body alone is an effective instrument of observing religious practices. Medicine is food for the ailing body; and it is the duty of a Sravaka to offer it to a monk. Any doubt in this context is not justified. The instance of Maheraka may be noted for guidance. When monks accept food etc., they really oblige their

Page #22
10 Dharmaratnakara donors : one should pay attention to the resulting merits. Even Candraprabha, in his birth of Padmanabha, rendered service to monks by giving medicine. A healthy Sangha is the basis of religious organisation. Therefore one earns great merit by giving the gift of medicine. IX Rise of Samyaktva : One attains Literation by continuous practice of sila, i. e., observing twofold (onu - and maha - ) vratas which are the means to all human objectives. The words of an Apta. i. e., Tirthakara (about atman, agama etc.) are infalliable because, unlike other gods (6*5 f), he is free from raga and dvesa, attachment and aversion; and by his very birth he has pure spiritual knowledge. If a Teacher is pure, his instructions are pure; and being endowed with a number of great qualities, he propounds the Truth, keeping in view both Niscaya and Vyavahara stand-points (-20). The scripture sheds light on the fourfold human objectives with reference to the basic principles, namely, Jiva etc. endowed with gunas and paryayas and subjected to origination, permanence and destruction. Jiva and Karman are associated with each other from beginningless time. Though independent of each other by their nature, they are interacting in their association; other substances have their specific functions (-26). Likewise nine Padarthas are explained showing the relation between Jiva and Karman (-37*1). The life of a monk, consisting of the practice of Five Mahavratas, is unique and has to be adopted for achieving the religious objective, so it should be preached to everyone. Some may stay in the house and follow only Anuvratas to the best of their abilities. Samyaktva or Right Faith is the foundation of this twofold religious life, one of a monk and other of a householder. Samyaktva means clear and firm faith in the principles preached by Jina; and it must be free from blemishes like mudhita (with reference to deva, samaya and loka - 52) etc. which are misleading the people. If any one does not leave them altogether, one must have mixed feeling of connivance at bim. One should keep oneself in firm faith and constantly help others to come on the right track. There should be no pride about one's alleged qualities of form, family, head and heart. One should relinquish mithya-darsana ctc. and six anayatanas and also remove eight flaws sarkana etc. of Right Faith (-69*1). It is mithyalva which is the source of all blemishes, and it has five or seven kinds which are duly explained (71-80). Candramati, Yasodhara Sambhu, Hari, Subhauma etc. are instances of different forins of mithyatva the varieties of which are many, even infinite. Mithyatva brings many births full of misery as can be seen from the career of Sanghasri and Marici. X Limbs (Anga) of Samyaktva : Samyag-darsana, or Right Faith, is the basis of Right Knowledge and Right Conduct : it is either nisargaja (ratural or inherited) or adhigamaja (acquired or cul. tivated) under certain circumstances. It shows different types depending on the subsidence of Karmas etc. There are internal and external causes for its rise. It is characterised by prasama, samvega, anukampa and astikya (duly defined here). Further it is of ten kinds, ajna etc., and even of many varieties (-23). King Srenika, queen Revati and sons of Adiraja attained liberation quickly through Right Faith which, t herefore, needs devoted cultivation (-25). Then are described the qualities of Samya

Page #23
Introduction 11 ktva: 1) nihankita of which Vajrayudha and Anjanacora are the illustrations. 2) nikkamksita of which Anaatamati. Srivijaya and Amitateja are the examples, 3) nirvicikitsa, often found fault with by others in four respects; inner qualities are to be appreciated and not outward appearance; nudity is the highest non-attachment; pulling out hair is Viravrata. King Audayana, Sridatta etc. are the instances. 4) amadhadrstitva, freedom from credulity in false scriptures; and Revati is an illustration. 5) nigahana, religious virtues to be encouraged ignoring minor faults. 6) sthitikarana, for the stability of the Sangha pious people should be encouraged in their religious practices; there are examples of Celana-Jyestha, Sambhinnamati, Mahabala, Puspadanta, Varisena and Vaisakha. 7) vatsalya: there should be fellow-feeling towards all coreligionists and dedication to Ahimsa-dharma. This vatsalya assumes various forms (like viniti, vyavrti, bhakti, catakti, prarcana and vaiyavrtya) in different The episode of Bali-Visnukumara is well-known. 8) prabhavana: the qualities of spirit should be made effulgent and the doctrines of Jina should be glorified suitably, as was done by Bharata, Sanatkumara, Ravana, Vajra-kumara. By stabilising Samyaktva in one's Atman, one attains liberation like Srisena. XI On the first Pratima : Though Right Faith and Right Knowledge (samyag-darsana and -jnana) go together, they are differently defined; and the former precedes the latter and is cultivated in its eight limbs. Knowledge can be direct (pratyaksa) or indirect (paroksa); the former is of three kinds: Kevala, Manahparyaya and Avadhi, and the latter of two kinds Mati and Sruta. These have many subdivisions. Right knowledge enables one to distinguish between heya and adeya in all the contexts of time, space and reality (11). Right Conduct is necessarily preceded by Right Faith and Right Knowledge. It is the very nature of the Atman wherefrom all sins are eliminated: there is equipoise free from attachment and aversion, and there is all purity. It is of five kinds : yathakhyata et. which are duly explained (19 f.). The monk observes five Mahavratas, complete abstention from himsa etc., which are the essence of his spiritual progress the same a householder observes in a partial way. A householder must abstain from wine, flesh, honey, butter, udumbara fruits, eating-at-night, bhanga etc. which involve harm unto living beings. Each one of them has obvious blemishes as elaborated here. The instance of Mandavya deserves to be noted (35). Offering of flesh in the Sraddha ceremony is not justified. A wine-addict is wanting in truthfulness, and there is no kindness in those who eat flesh, honey and udumbara fruits (381). Honey is secured by harming the bees which collect it. Honey, wine, butter and flesh contain living organisms of the same colour. Honey or certain intoxicating juices of flowers should not be taken. Mandavya is notorious for eating the flesh of an elephant killed by others (-47). Subtle beings get destroyed in the use of udumbara fruits. The pious, therefore, should not take wine etc., nor should they keep company with those who are addicted to them (53). A Sravaka observing vows should avoid many ablaksya items, after due discrimination (-581). A Sravaka of the first stage (pratima) has Right Faith; and if he has eight Malagunas and avoids some of the vyasanas, he adds to his superiority (-62).

Page #24
12 Dharmaratnakara XII On the Second Pratima : The Second Pratima has manifold aspects, but is primarily for those who observe the five Anu-vratas. One should be free from pramada and abstain at least from injuring trasa-fivas, i. e., those which have more than one sense (-3). Himsa (injury to dravya-and bhava-pranas) has various aspects and kinds; and it should not be committed under any pretext or circumstance. Really speaking, absence of raga and dresa, attachment and aversion, is Ahimsa in spirit; and if they are let loose there is Himsa (-3*23). Having understood Himsa, its source, its fruit etc., one should avoid it without sparing any effort on one's own part. Himsa primarily ruins the atma-parinama; and violation of other vows is only explanatory (-4*10). The practice of Ahimsa has various aspects. It is to be observed with controlled temper avoiding injury to living beings in one's activities, in items of food and drink and in human relations. One should cultivate the four virtues maitri, pramoda, karuna and samavrtti (14 f.); and Ahimsa should be observed with a sense of responsibility. Often prayascitta is necessary as demanded by the public and for shedding the Karmas. What is subha is to be preferred to asubha; and outward formalities should be preceded by inner purity for eliminating all sin (-23*1). There are five alicaras of Ahimsa (26). Injury to living beings even in the name of religious practice leads to rebirths. Ahimsa is like the jewel Cintamani, and all other vows are subordinate to it (-31). Untruth arises from pramada; and it is of four kinds (321 f). The fourth variety covers objectionable (garhita), sinful (avadya-samyuta) and unpleasant (apriya) statements which harm others (-32*8). The four varieties are stated in a different way as well (32*9, 35). The satya variety of these four is again of ten kinds depending on the country or territory (desa) etc. (38). One should always speak what is priya etc. Any statement which results in distrust, punishment and mental torture to others should be avoided. Scandalising Kevalin etc. is to be eschewed. Statements made out of jealousy and vanity lead to Karmic influx. There are five aticaras of the Satya-vrata (43*1). Then statements which lead to ucca and nica Gotra are indicated. A good man sticks to truthful speech. Vasu went to hell by his untrue statements; and on the other hand, Devakirti attained liberation by his devotion to truth. One who speaks truth creates a happy atmosphere all round. XIII On Asteya etc.: Theft or stealing consists in depriving others through pramada, of their belongings without their being offered. Belongings or possessions are as good as external prana; so theft amounts to Himsa. Excepting articles of general need like water grass, etc., one should not pick up the belongings of others which are dropped, kept or forgotten. Theft is punished by the king, and it involves harm to oneself and to others. Even the wealth of relatives should not be taken, if it is not duly given. A sravaka can accept only such wealth as is justly earned (and duly given). treasure-trove belongs only to the king. Those who observe this vow of acaurya earn great benefits. There are five aticaras of this vow (6). The instances of king Suyodhana, of priest Satyabhuti etc. deserve to be noted (-10). Sexual enjoyment is abrahma, and it involves Hims. A Sravaka should treat other women (than his wife) as mother, sister etc.; but one with perfect celibacy

Page #25
Introduction 13 (mahajana) observes complete abstention. Self-restraint is ever commended, though sex-satisfaction is allowed in a limited area (134). Such items of food and drink as incite sex should be avoided; it is by the preservation of brahma, i. e., celibacy, that all other vows get strengthened. Intense sex instinct is injurious to all pious tendencies (18). There are five aticaras of the vow of celibacy (18*1). There are ten items which arise out of sexy feelings. Celibacy is to be observed in nine ways (19). The voluptuous son (Kadarapinga) of the minister suffered great miseries; Bharata and other wars have been fought for women; two merchant brothers fell in love with their sister; so these instances should induce us for sexabstention whereby one earns great benefits (-24). It is the feeling of mineness that is attachment which leads to greed for possessions. Naturally, one who has attachment is sagrantha, irrespective of actual possessions which need not mean only external belongings. Parigraha (ie., belongings or possessions) is internal (of fourteen kinds) and external (of two kinds). The Varieties are enumerated. To avoid parigraha is to strengthen the vow of Ahimsa (-251). There are degrees and types of marecha, attachment or infatuation. The internal types can be overcome by conquering morbid varieties of passions and by cultivating qualities like mardava, tenderness etc. One should go on putting limits to one's belongings; one should earn justly what is suitable to one's living; and the excess, without any further greed, should be given to those who are deserving (-27*1). Among the belongings even one's body is not a permanent companion, then what to say of others. Wealth has to be the means of virtuous living: if it is not expended fruitfully, it resembles the water from the ocean from which not a sip of it could be drunk. One who is free from attachment (greed) is worthy of honour. There are instances of Spathahasta, Pinyaka, Bharata and king Dandaka. who suffered here and elsewhere on account of their gre:d. On the other hand, Jinadasa, Bahubali and Manimalin became happy everywhere. Greed is the source of many evils (-35). Vrata is a vow to avoid Himsa etc.; it may be sthula (=anu-) or maha-vrata; and the observance of it leads one, in due course, to liberation. It has manifold aspects and varieties (-38). One in the second Pratima observes these Vratas and thereby achieves spiritual purification (41). XIV On the Second Pratima (Continued) : Eating after sunset involves H msa, so one who wants to observe Ahimsa has to abandon it. There are some opinions to modify this concept (2 f.). Scriptures have prescribed time for eating, and any violation of it leads to certain evils. There are eight stories narrated in this regard, and it is not human to eat at night (-8). For strengthening the five vows, there are prescribed seven Silas consisting of three Guna-and four Ska-Vratas. (i) Putting restriction on one's movements in certain directions is the first Gunavrata: it can be occasionally transgressed for religious purposes only and not for any others. It has five aticaras (-131).(ii) Restricting one's movements with respect to certain areas or localities etc. for a fixed period of time is the second Gunavrata (Here it may be noted that Desavakasika is included in the Gunavratas), which in a way, strengthens the vow of Ahimsa. There are five

Page #26
14 Dharmaratnakara in pects (-13*4). The ies are self-evident, bulunarma), laukika and parale aticaras of it (15*1). There are illustrations of the benefit of this Vrata (-19). (iii) To abstain from wanton injury to living beings is the third Gunavrata. This injury is of five kinds : (1) Thinking ill of others; (2) offering sinful instruction; (3) inconsiderate or thoughtless behaviour; (4) supplying instruments of injury; and (5) reading or hearing such tales and so on as incite passions etc. There are five aticaras of this vow (-25*2). Some persons like Soma have achieved happy ends by observing this vow, and indeed it is an important one. XV On the Third Pratima : Samayika : Though not seen by the eye, the existence of Apta or Arhat is a fact, and worshipping his image has its value. Though Dronacarya was not before the eyes, that Kirata (Ekalavya) achieved the object by worshipping his image (8). Both internal (absence of raga etc.) and external (bathing etc.) purity or cleanliness are a precondition for worshipping Jina; and the latter has various aspects (-13*4). The householder has twofold duties (dharma), laukika and paralaukika(13*5). The worldly propensities are self-evident, but the means to liberation from Samsara are rare (13*8). The articles of worship have a symbolic objective (-20); and the routine of the rituals has to be duly followed in the manner of the details prescribed here (21 ff.). The fivefold divinity is to be welcomed with due salutations (49*3 - ff.); and the presence of other deities is also solicited (50). The japa of the great Mantra is to be offered at certain hours and in certain numbers by way of meditation to visualise spiritual effulgence, in the prescribed manner( -56).Prayers should be offered to Jinendra; and with the puspanjali one should take leave of the deities earlier invited (61). Then blessings are solicited from great saints whose qualities and gifis are listed in details in ten verses, after reciting each, puspanjali is to be offered (62). Though the Arhat is Vitaraga, meditation on him is of great benefit as established in the Vidyanuvada (64*1), Samayika consists in avoiding all that is kalmasa or asubha and in adopting subha all along. The Atman endowed with right Faith-knowledge-conduct is samaya and to realize that is samayika. While practising Samayika (being engrossed in seifmeditation), equanimity of the highest type is developed. Samayika is of two types, and it is practised in various ways with a view to reaching spiritual equanimity free from raga and dvesa. It is practised in the morning and evening, but can be adopted at other times as well. It is also called vandana, of two types, as mentioned in the Kriyakalapa (73). There are five aticaras of Samayika (75*1). Samayika leads to great benefits; and we have the instances of Subhauma (who violated it), of Padmaratha (who innocently observed it) and of Samantabbadra (82). The practice of Samayika is of great importance in the third Pratima, and thereby one earns great benefits leading to liberation (-85). XVI Exposition of the Prosadha-pratima : Tapas, or penance (here fasting), bears great fruit and has to be practised without indifference or negligence. Upavasa consists in withdrawing the senses from their subjects and in giving up fourfold nourishment (ahara); and it is observed on the 8th and 14th day of each fortnight (-4) for stabilising the practice of Samayika. Putting a stop to all activities (arambha), fasting should be accepted from the poon

Page #27
Introduction 15 of the earlier day. It is got prescribed in the presence of Jina or Suri or by oneself at the command of the Teacher. One should retire to a lonely place, subdue one's activities and senses, and spend one's time in study and meditation. Next moroing one should perform Puja etc. Half of the third day should be spent likewise. Such a fast is a veritable vow of Ahimsa; and it should be free from five aticaras (-5*6). Fasting has its varieties known as anahara, upavasa, mahopavasa, pracina and sakala; and it could be nitya and naimittika. On the Parva days worship of Jina etc. is to be performed. Those who cannot observe complete fasting may observe it partially by taking one meal a day (11). Penance is external as well as internal, each one having six varieties. Many dignitaries including Tirthakaras (in their earlier lives) have practised various penances of fasting. Ananta, Dhanasri, Rajagupta, Sankhika, Anamika, Sridatta, Kamalasri, Rohini etc. have practised different penances of fasting named Kalyana, Candrayani, Acamlavardhana, Srutasagara, Dharmacakravala, Pancami, Rohini etc. Spiritual purification is not possible without the practice of penances of which the six Exteroal (anasana etc.) and six Internal (vinaya etc.) varieties are duly explained (20-31). The Prosadba-pratima, when observed along with the earlier practices, leads to worthy positions. XVII Exposition of Sacittadi-pratima : Items of enjoyment (both bhoga and upabhoga) should have a limit, at stated times, and should not violate Ahimsa--dharma. Day to day the limits should be renewed and abided by according to one's ability whereby the vow of Ahimsa is observe ed (-1*3). Eatable like onion etc. as well as butter are abodes of subtle lives and as such must be ever avoided. One should be satisfied by acitta items and relinquish the sacitta ones either as yama (all along) or as niyama (for a limited period of time) (-3). Similarly using skin etc. or food etc. contaminated by the former should be avoided, because they are secured by killing Trasa beings. Sacitta-tyaga, fully or occasionally, is necessary for a householder where he becomes the best or mediocre Sravaka observing this Pratima. Varisena is an instance in this context (-11). Woman has a mesmeric attraction, but the wise should not enjoy her by day (13); and that should be a worthy rule to be observed by a Sravaka of this Pratima. Sex enjoyment brings in a number of disabilities (19), and hence any excess in that context has to be checked. Celibacy is a triumph in itself (26), and there are different aspects of its observance (27) Arambha, or preliminery sin involving injury to living beings, results from enjoying consumable and non-consumable items (bhoga and upabhoga). One should avoid injuring Trasa beings and also Sthavara beings as far as possible (29). Putting all family responsibilities and activities on sons etc., whom one has brought up, one should remain detached (udasina) to the world, and thus alone Arambha is avoided. One becomes as good as a Muoi, though there could be grades for one (-36). Worldly possessions create an attachment which must be abandoned, and one should have attachment only for ope's Atman. Even the highest positions and possessions deserve to be given up otherwise one has to face a number of troubles. By con. quering worldly attachment one develop3 Samyama or self-control and peace of mind. It is by abandoning items of bhoga and upabhoga one can observe the Five Pratimas (5, 6, 7, 8 and 9).

Page #28
16 Dharmaratnakara XVIII Exposition of Pratimas ending with Uddista-tyaga (i.e., Anumati and Uddista-tyaga) : A worthy Sravaka understands time, place and scriptural sanction and offers dana to Patra in the manner prescribed for the benefit of both. The upacara is nine fold, pratigraha etc., which are duly defined (3-11). While giving Dana (of food), the donor should have a worthy attitude (11*1), and the gift should go to strengthen the monk's study and meditation (12). The Patra is of three kinds. Grecd is a form of injury to beings, and it is eliminated by giving Dana. The food prepared for oneself is given to a monk (for whom it is not intended) who comes without any invitation. Dana is given with various ends in view. It is fourfold, and it should be given respectfully and to the best of one's ability (-16*1). Nature and fruits of dana are described earlier. The Donor has seven virtues sraddha etc. which are noted in details (19-24). It is the worthy food (described) that is to be given to a monk who should be duly attended to during his illness etc. (-27*4). The householder should be above vanity etc. while offering food which the monk accepts from worthy persons who offer it as a duty (30*1). One's Right Faith should not be allowed to be soiled. There are various kinds of Patras (33) which deserve respect and help. It is the purity of intention that earns religious benefit. Rare are ideal monks, still even those who are seen now deserve respect (38). Knowledge and penance when they go together deserve the highest respect (40). There are different formalities of offering respect ( 40*1). All monks deserve respect; and their varieties are described (43*1 ff.) : dana is of four types (sattvika etc. 448*). Monks should be duly nouri. shed with food and means of knowledge, because learned monks are rare (-55) - There are five aticaras of atithi-dana (59*1). (The above discussion perhaps covers atithisamvibhaga ) One who wants to lead a pious life will not give consent to sinful activities (-67). A Sravaka who receives food etc. which is not specially prepared for him is Uddista-tyagin. By eating food which is specially prepared for him he faces spiritual disaster. These Pratimas are observed in different grades according to ons's ability. XIX Sallekhana : its Exposition : On the eve of one's life, the body will drop down; but one has to maintain Right conduct by observing Sallekhana. One should follow the routine prescribed in the (Bhagavati) Aradhana (arha etc.); and fully cultivate the three jewels (-9). Sallekhana alone enables the Atman to carry with it the gains of religious practices. When death is certain, when one dies (voluntarily) without any atiachment and aversion, and after eliminating the passions, this cannot be called suicide (11*6). In suicide, however, one kills oneself in some way or the other uader the stress of passions and emotions (11*7). If the mind is ruffled on the eve of one's career, the earlier observances become fruitless. Sallekhana should be adopted after having severed all attachment for the family, mineness for possessions and ill-will towards the enemical and with due report of one's flaws to the Teacher. Step by step, food etc. should be given up with one's mind engrossed in meditation on the Five Paramesthins (11*12). This may not be possible when one dies accidentally; otherwise Sallekhana proves a great

Page #29
Introduction 17 Page #30
Dharmaratnakara in the Pratima pattern. The two patterns of discussion kept apart in the Ratnakarandaka seem to have been mixed up bere. The Tattvaithasutra and the Yasastilaka have possibly some influence here. For the relative position of the Ratribhojanaviramana and for different understanding of the contents of Pratimas one might consult the excellent discussion in this context in the Jaina Yoga by R. Williams, Oxford University Press, London 1963, pp. 107 ff. 172 ff. and also Ethical Doctrines in Jainism by K. C. Sogani, Sholapur 1967, pp. 108 f., also p. 92. The treatment of these topics by Jayasena needs a more detailed investigation as to the sources he is following. Some of the observations of the author may even have reference to contemporary conditions of the Jaina Sangha, and as such would be useful to a student of sociology and social psychology. For the present it is beyond the purview of the editor. Jayasena's range of studies is quite vast as is clear from the quotations, both in Sanskrit and Prakrit, he incorporates in his work. Some of the quotations are repeated (for instance 540 and 639). Whenever necessary sections from works like the Vidyanuvada (1268), Kriyakalapa (1280), and (Bhagavati) Aradhana (see 1521 f.) are enumerated. The subjects discussed by him cover the entire range of the Carananuyoga as it were, though he is primarily interested in the Sagaradharma without ignoring the duties which a householder owes to the ascetic congregation. He is inclined more towards ethical exhortation than towards cold and classificatory discussions. His exposition is full of illustrations and some of them are strikingly drawn from day-to-day life see for instance, 321, 322, 333, 747, 776, 842 etc.. He has great mastery over Prathamanuyoga works, and by way of illustration he refers to a number of tales many of which can be traced to Puranas and Kathakosas : an exhaustive study of them would be an interesting topic. May be that he has before him texts like the Brhat-kathakosa and Punyasrava. He has sufficient knowledge of Indian mythology in general too (see for instance 23, 32, 134 etc.). He has some acquaintance even with pragmatic branches of learning like mantra (4), tambula (41), rasayana (71), jalasuddhi (574) etc. Thus Jayasena impresses us as a well-read Teacher with striking abilities of an effective preacher. More than once (VII) he shows fair knowledge of other religions and systems of thought (than Jainism). Jayasena possesses poetic gifts as well Though his style cannot be called lucid, he has a good command over Sanskrit expression, and may be that some of the Pra. krit verses are also composed by him. Though essentially he is a teacher and a pre. acher, he often embellishes his verses with poetic niceties. He uses some striking similes (see for instance 215, 283, 339, 353, 641, 682, 906, 980 etc.), some of them being even of amorous tinge (see 29, 49, 51, 155 etc.). Now and then he introduces anu. prasa quite casually see 155, 165, 185, 261, 449, 529, 539 etc.). Some verses are good illustrations of sabda-lalitya, for instance, 1369, 1373, 1378, 1517, 1529, 1558, 1574 etc. Some verses have their specialities : 28 (name of the metre), 44 (slesa) 97-8 (passive usage) etc. There are wise sayings in verses like 265, 297, 446, 512, 583, 626 etc. Some verses remind us of the well-known Sanskrit works, not necessarily Jaina (of course earlier Jaina works are profusely used) for instance 431 (Gita 4.37), 57071 (Kumara-sambhava V. 4, 33) etc. The author seems to have some acquaintance with some of the texts of the Ardhamagadhi canon, (cf. 459 with the Uttaradhyayapa 1.18 ff.)

Page #31
Introduction 5. JAYASENA : The Author In the concluding colophon the author mentions his name as Jayasepa qualified by Sri, Suri, Mupi. His name can be taken as Jayasena rather than Sii-Jayasena. He traces his ancestry to Medarya (also written Metarya) who was the tenth Ganadbara of Mabavira.Medarya practised severe penance. He was a concrete embodiment of Dasadharma. He brought prosperity by his supernatural powers to the people in the town of Sri-khandilla. It is from him that the Sangha L(Jh)ala Bagada arose (tenajayata). In that Sangha, in the line of great Saints, was born Dharmasena who used to preach the religion. After him comes Santisena a great disputant and well known for his learning. After him there was Gopasena, followed by Bhavasena an embodiment of many virtues. His pupil was Jayasena. He was famous among the saints and gave pleasure to all the people. He composed this Sastra, i.e. Dharmaratnakara (DR), full of the essential doctrines of Jina-Samaya for the benefit of living beings. Thus Jayasena belongs to the Lada Bagada Sangha and his predecessors, in back succession were Bhavasena, Gopasena, Santisena and Dharmasena, going back to Medarya of antiquity. It has been pointed out by Pt. Paramanand that a Ms. from Byavar contains an additional verse which specifies the date as well as place of composition : bANendriyavyomasomamite saMvatsare shubhe| grantho'yaM siddhatAM yAtaH saba (ka)lIkarahATake // That means, this work was composed in Sam. 1055, i e., 998 A. D. Some read Sakali. and some Sabali - which is an elusive term; and the identification of the locality needs further inquiry. Narendrasena gives a detailed Piasasti at the end of his Siddhantasara-sangraha." It closely resembles the concluding section of DR both in contents and succession of teachers, and has in addition, some common verses. The inauguration of the Lada Bagada Sangha is attributed to Mcdarya, the tenth Ganadhara of Mahavira. The name of the locality with which he is associated is differently mentioned (Sri-khandil. laka-pattana or Sri-purnatalla). Then there is Dharmasena, a Digambara, who covered his body as it were with the garment of the lustre of his teeth in course of his discourses. What are the adjectives of Dharmasena in one get transferred to santisena in the other. The Editor has arranged the lines into verses without taking into 1) In some of the lists, the eleven Ganadharas are mentioned thus : (1) In. drabhuti, (2) Agnibhuti, (3) Vayubbuti, (4) Akampana, (5) Maurya, (6) Sudharman, (7) Putra, (8) Mitra (Maitreya), (9) Mandya (Maudya), (10) Andhavela and (11) Prabhasa (with some variation in the order). Medarya is not included here; but his name occurs in the list given in the Kalpasutra (S. B. E. Vol. 22, p. 286). 2) Jaina-Grantha-prasasti-samgraba, Part I, J. Mukthar and Paramananda, Virasevamandira, Delhi 1954, pp. 5 (Intro.) 3-4. 3) Ed. by Pandit Jinadas P. Phadkule, Sholapur 1957.

Page #32
Dharmaratnakara account their metrical forms. Then come santisena, Gopasena and Bhavasena (described in identical verses), and then Jayasena (obviously the author of DR). On his Patta comes Brahmasena, then Virasena, then Gunasena and then Narendrasena, the author. Again are mentioned Gunasena, Udayasena and Jayasena of whom Gunasena was possessed of many Kalas. Lately, a good deal of information has been made available about this LadaBagada (Lata-vargata, also Lata-Bagata, in Sanskrit) Sangha or Gaccha. In due course it seems to have connected itself with the Punnata-gana, -gaccha or-sangha of which the earlier known authors are Jinasena who composed his Harivamsa in A. D. 783 and Harisena who composed bis Kathakosa in A. D. 932-33. Mahasena, the author of the Pradyumnacarita, was also a Lata-vargata. He was a contemporary of Munjaraja and Sindhuraja, and was honoured by Parpata, the minister of the latter (c. 974-1009 A. D.). This Lada Bagada Sangha is also linked with the Kastha San. gha; but its connection with the Yapaniya Sangha is not proved, because Punnata and Punnaga cannot be taken to mean the same. The Pattavalis of the Acaryas belonging to this Sangha give interesting details about their contemporary rulers. One of the earliest Acarya of this Saogha, namely Dharmasena, is said to have been a digambara, a naked monk, but some of the later teachers were possibly Bhattarakas in succession. Jayasena, the author of DR, belonged to the Lada-Bagada Sangha and composed his work in 998 A. D. Thus he will have to be distinguished from other Jayasenas so far known to us?: i) Jayasena, the teacher of Dharmaghosa, mentiooed in the Mathura inscription of the first century A. D. ii) Jinasena, the author of the Mahapurana (c. 838 A. D.) mentions one Jayasena as his Guru (Adipurana 1-59). iii) Jinasena, the author of the Harivamsa (A. D. 783) belonged to the Punnata Sangha; and he gives a long list of his predecessors. In that one Jayasena figures as his grand-teacher. It is very difficult to ascertain whether both the Jinasenas have the same Jayasena in view. iv) Jayasena has written Sanskrit commentaries on the three main works (Pascastikaya, Pravacanasara and Samayasara) of Kundakunda. Some details about him are discussed in the Introduction to my edition of the Pravacanasara. He bas been assigned to later than c. 1150. v) Mahasena (or Mahasena), the author of Pradyumnacarita, 1 belonged to Lada Bagada Sangha, and he mentions his grand teacher by name Jayasena. It is not unlikely that one is tempted to identify him with 4) V. P. Johrapurkar : Bhattaraka Sampradaya, pp. 248-295, Sholapur 1958. 5) Giving reference to the Dubkund Inscription of A. D. 1088, Indian Antiquary XIX, p. 36 and Epi. I. II, pp. 232-40, A. Guerinot includes the Lalavagatagana under Svetambara sects. Epigrapbie Jaipa, Paris 1908, Intro. p. 60. 6) See Siddhantasarasamgraha, Prasasti, verse, No. 3. 7) A. N. Upadhye : Pravacanasara, Intro., section on Jayasena, the commentator : Paramananda Jain : Anekanta, VIII, 201-5. 8) Bharatiya Jnanapitha, ed., Varanasi, 1951. 9) Bharatiya Jnanapitha, ed., Varanasi, 1962. 10) N. Premi : Jaina Sahitya aura luhasa, 1st ed., pp. 183-84,

Page #33
Introdaction the author of DR. vi) Then there is the author of the Pratisthapatha, Jayasena, alias Vasubindu, by name." He calls himself agra-sisya of Kandakunda. King Lalatta bad a big (dirgha) Caitya constructed on the Ratnagiri Sahyadrina samgata-simni) in the territory of Kunkuna (Konkan), in the South. To mark that function, at the behest of the Teacher and to the joy of the residents of Kolhapur (Kolapura), Jayasena alias Vasubindu wrote (samlikhitah) this within a couple of days. Thus the Pra. sasti indicates that the author Jayasena is associated with Kolhapur. The late Pt. Bahubali Sharma told me once that this Ratnagiri stands for the present-day Jotiba hul near Kolhapur. 11) Pratisthapatha, Sholapur, 1925.

Page #34
aMgrejI prastAvanA kA hindI sAra paM. kailAzacandra zAstrI, vArANasI 1. hastalikhita pratiyA~ tathA mUlasaMghaTana pro. ec. DI. velaNakara ne apane jinaratnakoza meM (pUnA 1944) dharmaratnAkara kA paricaya dete hue kahA hai- " dharmaratnAkara digambara granthakAra jayasena ke dvArA bIsa adhyAyoM meM racA gayA hai / jayasena jhADabAgaDa saMgha ke dharmasena ke ziSya zAntisena, unake ziSya gopasena, una ke ziSya bhAvasena ke ziSya haiM / yaha grantha saMskRta meM hai aura jAmanagara ke hIrAlAla haMsarAja ne ise prakAzita kiyA hai|" isa sUcanA ke anusAra maiMne vibhinna vidvAnoM tathA prakAzakoM se pUchatAcha kii| kintu dharmaratnAkara ke prakAzana kI puSTi kahIM se nahIM huI / ataH isakA prakAzana hAtha meM liyA / jinaratnakoza meM isako kucha hastalikhita pratiyoM kA bhI nirdeza hai / usake atirikta bhI isakI hastalikhita pratiyA~ byAvara, dehalo, Adi meM vartamAna haiM yaha saMskaraNa jina pratiyoM ke AdhArapara taiyAra kiyA gayA hai unakA vivaraNa isa prakAra hai| Pl- kAgajapara likhita yaha prati pUnA ke bhaNDArakara risarca insTiTyUTa kI hai / isakA naMbara 1095 (1891-95) hai| isameM 99 patra haiM / pratyeka patra meM dasa paMktiyA~ aura pratyeka paMkti meM lagabhaga cAlosa akSara haiM / pratyeka pRSTha ke kinAroM para vivaraNAtmaka TippaNa haiM, jisakA adhikAMza prati-lekhaka ke dvArA likhA gayA hai / lekhana sundara hai aura usameM ekarUpatA hai| anta meM lekhakaprazasti se jJAta hotA hai ki saMvat 1485 meM dillI nagara meM kASThAsaMgha, mAthurAnvaya, puSkaragaNa ke AcArya anantakoti deva ko paramparA ke harasiMha brahmacArI ne prati likhAI thii| P2- yaha prati bhI bhaNDArakara ri. i. pUnA kI hai / isakA naM. 1434 (1886-92) hai / isameM 129 patra haiM / pratyeka patra meM sAdhAraNatayA gyAraha paMktiyA~, kisI kisI meM no yA dasa bhI haiN| pratyeka paMkti meM lagabhaga tIsa akSara haiN| prArambha ke kucha patroM ke kinAroM para vivaraNAtmaka TippaNa haiM / antima lekhaka-prazasti se jJAta hotA hai ki saMvat 1827 meM kAlADaharA nagara meM savAI pRthvIsiMha ke rAjya meM mUlasaMgha, naMdiAmnAya, balAtkAragaNa, sarasvatIgaccha, kundakandAcAryAnvaya meM bhadrAraka anantakIrti ke ziSya paM. udayacandra ke liye khaNDelavAla vaDajAtyA gotra ke rUpacanda aura usakI patnI rUpakade ne yaha prati likhAI thii| ____D-yaha prati di. jaina paMcAyatI mandira, masjida khajUra, dehalo kI hai / isakA naM. 110 hai / antima patra kA nambara 146 hai| isa prati ke kAgajoM meM hI vibhinnatA nahIM hai kintu lekhana meM bhI bhinnatA hai| prAcIna patroM meM battIsa se paiMtIsa taka akSara liye no no paMktiyA~ haiN| lekhana

Page #35
- hindI sAra 23. sundara tathA ekarUpa hai| navIna bhAga (1-29 tathA 101-104) ke pratyeka patra meM nau paMktiyA~ haiM / akSara baDe baDe haiM / yadyapi ekarUpatA hai kintu lekhana vaisA suMdara nahIM hai / isakA lekhanakAla saMvat 1210 hai| ___ DI-prati-ke prAcIna bhAga tathA kAgaja tathA pI-prati meM bahuta kucha sAmya pratIta hotA hai / yadyapi hastalekhana meM bheda hai kintu lekhanazailI meM sAmya hai / 'pI' prati kA kAgaja tathA sAdhAraNa AkRti 'DI' se prAcIna pratIta hote haiM / pI-kA lekhanakAla saMvat 1485 (1428 i.) hai jaba ki DokA lekhanakAla saMvat 1210 (1153 i.) hai / yaha kAla eka atirikta patra para aMkita hai jo bAda kA hai aura isaliye isakI prAmANikatA ke viSaya meM niHsaMdeha honA zakya nahIM hai / yadi yaha samaya yathArtha hai to yaha avazya hI usa prAcIna Adarza prati kA honA cAhiye jisa para se do vyaktiyoM ne Avazyaka bhAga kI pratilipi karake isameM joDA hai| pI-prati tathA DI-prati ke prAcIna bhAga meM adhyAyoM ke anta meM jo sandhivAkya haiM, ve samAna haiN| donoM pratiyoM meM kucha pAThAntara bhI haiM / isa saMskaraNa meM dharmaratnAkara kA jo mUla diyA gayA hai, usakA AdhAra : pI aura DI prati haiM / pAdaTippaNa meM donoM ke pAThAntara diye haiN| pI-prati ke patroM ke konoMpara jo TIkArUpa TippaNa hai ve saba-jo paDhe nahIM jA sake unheM choDakara - po ke ullekha vinA pAdaTippaNa meM de diye gaye haiN| jo TippaNa DI prati meM hI pAye gaye unheM Do-ke nirdeza ke sAtha diyA hai| jo donoM meM pAye gaye unheM po-DI-ke-nirdeza ke sAtha diyA hai| saMpAdaka ne mUla prati ke pAThoM. ko surakSA kA yathAsaMbhava pUrNa dhyAna rakhA hai / lekhanasaMbandhI azuddhiyoM ko choDa diyA gayA hai| 2. dharmaratnAkara jaisA ki nAma se prakaTa hai 'dharmaratnAkara' dhArmika sUktirUpI ratnoM kA samudra hai| isameM bIsa adhyAya haiM aura vibhinna chandoM meM nibaddha kula 1661 padya haiN| isake racayitA AcArya jayasena haiN| unhoMne samantabhadra aura akalaGaka jaise prAcIna AcAryoM kA nirdeza kiyA hai| grantha meM pratipAdita vicAroM, vivaraNoM aura upamAoM ke liye vaha apane pUrvajoM ke vizeSa RNI haiN| unakA adhyayana bahuta vistRta aura gambhIra hai / unhoM ne apane pUrvavartI granthakAroM kI racanAoM se bahuta se padya liye haiM / kvacit ho / uktaM ca ' kA prayoga kiyA hai| anyathA vinA kisI nirdeza ke hI liyA hai / isase saMpAdaka ko unake cunane meM baDI kaThinAI mahasUsa huA hai / grantha yA granthakAroM ke nAma kA nirdeza bahuta hI virala hai| udAharaNa ke liye umAsvAti kA nirdeza vAcakamukhya upAdhi se aura yazastilaka campU ke racayitA somadeva kA kalikAlasarvajJa upAdhi se kiyA hai / grantha meM samantabhadra ke ratnakaraNDazrAvakAcAra, guNabhadra ke AtmAnuzAsana, amRtacandra ke puruSArthasiddhayupAya aura somadeva ke yazastilaka campU se aneka padya uddhRta kiye gaye haiN|

Page #36
24 dharma ratnAkaraH 3. viSayavivecana - 1. puNya aura pApa kA phala grantha Adi meM dharma kA mahattva batalAte hue granthakArane kahA hai- dharma se vaha saba prApta hotA hai, jo mahAn aura parama AdaraNIya hai kintu jo dharma athavA puNya se hIna hotA hai, vaha duHkhakA bhAgI hotA hai / sukhI gRhasthAzrama puNya se prApta hotA hai kintu usake abhAva meM gRhasthajIvana duHkhadAyI bana jAtA hai / uttama ghara, uttama bhojana, bahumUlya vastrAbharaNa, sugaMdhita jala se snAna Adi puNya se prApta hote haiM / kintu usake abhAva meM gandI jhopaDI, rUkhA-sUkhA bhojana, daridratA Adi milate haiN| dharma ke hI prabhAva se indra tathA sarvArthasiddhi ke deva sukha bhogate haiM kintu anta meM sabhI karmoM ke vinAza se mokSa prApta hotA hai / 2. abhayadAna kA phala abhayadAna kA phala batalAte hue kahA hai - saba jIvoM para dayAbhAva sabhI ko karanA caahiye| dUsaroM kI sahAyatA karanA saba kA kartavya hai / jo dUsare prANiyoM ke jIvana kI surakSA pradAna nahIM karatA vaha dharma nAma se kahe jAne yogya nahIM hai / dayA yA abhayadAna dharma kA sAra hai / jIvana saba ko priya hai aura usIkI surakSA ke liye bAraha vratAdi kahe haiN| yadi jIvana hI calA gayA to rahA kyA ? ata: ahiMsA athavA abhaya pramukha hai / usa ke abhyAsa se sarvocca pada prApta hotA hai / saba 3. AhAravAna Adi kA phala AhAra ke vinA zarIra nahIM raha sakatA aura zarIra ke vinA dharmasAdhana nahIM ho sakatA / bhagavAn RSabhadeva ne ganne ke rasa se upavAsa kI samApti kI thii| AhAra kisI na kisI rUpa meM sabhI prANadhAriyoM ke liye Avazyaka hai / isI se AhAradAna prazaMsanIya hai / ata: AhAradAtA bahuta puNyalAbha karatA hai / rAjA zreyAMsa, madhu, vajrajaGgha Adi dAtAoM meM udAharaNIya haiN| AhAradAna kisI phala kI icchA ke vinA denA cAhiye / paraloka ke liye dAna pAtheya ke samAna hai / jinamandira, jinapratimA, caturvidha saMgha, jinavANI ye dAna ke yogya sthAna haiN| vibhinna prakAra kI jinapratimAoM ke nirmANa karAne se bahuta puNya kA saMcaya hotA hai / 4. sAnupUjA aura usakA phala jaina sAdhuoM kA samudAya parama AdaraNIya hai / kyoMki vaha dharma kA sAdhaka hai| unakI prApti baDe puNya se hotI hai / yadyapi sacce sAdhu virala haiM, jo sAdhu zAstrAbhyAsa meM talara hote haiM, cAritra meM hIna honepara bhI samyagdRSTi haiM ve saba AdaraNIya haiN| yadi koI eka sAdhu AcAra meM doSI hai to sabhI ko usake samAna nahIM mAnanA cAhiye / mahAn sAdhu rAgAdi se rahita hote haiM / jaba kabhI koI satpAtra prApta ho to use dAna dene meM vilamba nahIM karanA cAhiye / yadyapi dhana kA moha hotA hai, kintu usapara vijaya prApta kara ke vinA phala kI icchA ke dAna denA cAhiye / dhArmika kArya meM pramAda nahIM karanA cAhiye /

Page #37
-hindI sAsa 5. na aura usakA phala yadi koI svArthI dAna dene meM rukAvaTa DAlatA ho to usakI upekSA karanI cAhiye / dAna se AraMbhI hiMsA kA parihAra hotA hai / dIkSA lete samaya tIrthakaroM ne bhI dAna diyA thaa| zrAvaka ke cAra kartavyoM meM dAna pramukha hai / zrAvaka ko deva aura guru kI dravyapUjA bhI karanI cAhiye / yadyapi isameM kiMcit Arambha hotA hai, kintu yaha Arambha pApa ko dUra karatA hai, aura puNya kA saMcaya karatA hai / sAdhuoM ko AhAradAna dene se doSoM kI vizuddhi hotI hai| kRSNa, rukmiNI, nandisena aura revatI ne sAdhuoM kI sahAyatA kI thii| celanA kI sAdhusevA to prasiddha hai / rAma, lakSmaNa aura sItA ne gupta aura sugupta muni ko tathA dezabhUSaNa, kulabhUSaNa kI sahAyatA kI thii| kisI bhI taraha sAdhu ko AhAra Adi avazya denA cAhiye / yaha usakI udAratA kA pramANa hai| Aja ke samaya meM pAtra aura apAtra kI parIkSApara vizeSa jora nahIM denA cAhiye / dAna denA gRhastha kA sarvocca kartavya hai aura vaha vinA kisI icchA ke denA caahiye| 6-7. zAnadAna aura usakA phala ___ jJAnadAna saba dAnoM meM zreSTha hai / jo jJAnadAna detA hai vaha sabase mahAn vizvapremI hai kyoM ki jJAna pratyeka dRSTi se anupama hai| jina zAstroM meM jinavANI nibaddha hai, unheM paDhansa yA sunanA cAhiye / usase manuSya ko yathArtha dRSTi kI prApti hotI hai aura vaha apane ko pase uttama siddha kara sakatA hai / ata: uttama guruoM se ucita rIti se jJAna prApta karanA cAhiye / guru kA upakAra bhulAyA nahIM jA sakatA, na usakA koI pratidAna hI ho sakatA hai| jinadeva ke vacana hI paramAgama hai, kyoMki vaha rAga, dveSa, moha se rahita hai| vedoM kI prAmANikatA kI bAta mithyA hai / sarvajJa jina ho sacce guru haiM / unhoMne anekAnta darzana aura ahiMsA kA upadeza diyA hai / anekAnta ke dvArAhI pratyeka vastu ko yathArtha rUpa meM kahA jA sakatA hai tathA jAnA jA sakatA hai| apane karmAnusAra hI phalaprApti hotI hai / aura jJAna ke dvArA hI karmoM ko naSTa kiyA jA sakatA hai / 8. auSadhadAna aura usakA phala auSadhadAna bhI anya dAnoM ke samAna Avazyaka hai / saMgha ko svastha honA cAhiye / svastha saMghahI dharmAcaraNa samyak rItise kara sakatA hai / rogI zarIra ke liye auSadhI Avazyaka hai| ataH zrAvaka ko auSadhadAna bhI karanA caahiye| 9. samyaktva kI utpatti dharma ke do bheda haiM / munidharma aura zrAvakadharma / muni paJca mahAvratoM kA pAlana karate haiM aura zrAvaka pAMca aNuvratoM kA pAlana karate hue gRhasthAzrama meM rahate haiN| ina donoM hI dharmoM kA mUla samyagdarzana hai / samyaktva se matalaba hai jinendra ke dvArA upadiSTa nau padArthoM meM mUDhatA Adi doSoM se rahita zraddhA / tIna mUDhatA, chaha anAyatana, ATha mada, ATha zaMkAdi doSoM se

Page #38
.26 - dharmaralAkaraHrahita samyaktva honA cAhiye / mithyAtva hI saba anarthoM kI jaDa hai aura vaha pA~ca yA sAta prakArakI kahI hai / candramatI, yazodhara, subhauma Adi vibhinna mithyAtva ke udAharaNa haiN| 10. samyaktva ke aMga samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra kA AdhAra samyaka darzana hai, isa ke do bheda haiN| nisagaMja aura adhigamaja / isakI utpatti ke antaraMga aura bahiraMga aneka kAraNa haiM / prazama, saMvega, anukampA, Astikya se samyaktva kI pahacAna hotI hai / rAjA zreNika, revatI rAnI, bharata Adi samyagdaSTiyoM ke udAharaNa haiN| niHzaGikata aMga kA pAlana karanevAle aMjanacora aura vajrAyudha the| niHkAMkSita aMga ke udAharaNa ananta matI,zrIvijaya aura amitateja the| isI taraha AThoM aMgoM meM prasiddha puruSoM kA varNana hai / samyaktva kA dhArI zrISeNa kI taraha mukti prApta karatA hai| '11. pahalI pratimA yadyapi samyagdarzana aura samyagjJAna eka sAtha, hote haiM tathApi samyagdarzana se samyarajJAna bhinna hai / usa ke do bheda haiM / parokSa aura pratyakSa / mati, zrutajJAna parokSa haiM, avadhi, manaHparyaya aura kevalajJAna pratyakSa haiM / ina samyagdarzana aura samyagjJAna ke honepara ho samyakcAritra hotA hai| usake liye gRhastha ko madya, mAMsa, madhu, makkhana, udumbara phala, rAtribhojana, bhAMga vAdi kA tyAga karanA cAhiye / zrAddha meM mAMsa kA prayoga nahIM karanA cAhiye / jo madyAdika kA sevana karate haiM unameM dayA nahIM hotI / inameM usI raMga ke sUkSma jantu hote haiN| jo unakA sevana karate hI mara jAte haiM / jo inakA sevana karate haiM unakI saMgati bhI nahIM karanA caahiye| pahalI pratimA kA dhArI zrAvaka samyaktva ke sAtha ATha mUla guNoM kA dhArI hotA hai aura vyasanoM kA sevana nahIM krtaa| 12-14. dUsarI pratimA - isa pratimA meM pA~ca aNuvratoM kI pradhAnatA hai / ahiMsANuvratI trasa jIvoM ko hiMsA kA tyAga karatA hai| vAstava meM to rAgAdi kI utpatti hI hiMsA hai aura unakA na honA hI ahiMsA hai| ahiMsA ke aneka prakAra haiM / ahiMsaka ko maitrI, pramoda, kAruNya aura mAdhyasthya bhAva rakhanA cAhiye / azubha se zubha zreSTha hai| ahiMsANuvrata ke pA~ca aticAra hai| saba vratoM meM ahiMsA hI pradhAna hai, anya vrata isI kI puSTi ke liye haiM / asatya ke cAra bheda haiN| garhita, avadya, apriya, Adi / satyavacana ke dasa prakAra haiM / jisa satyavacana se dUsaroM ko kaSTa pahuMce vaha bhI nahIM bolanA cAhiye / satyavrata ke bhI pA~ca aticAra haiN| . sarvasAdhAraNa ke liye grAhya jala, miTTo Adi ko choDakara parAI vastu ko curAne ke bhAva se grahaNa karanA corI hai, usakA tyAga tIsarA aNuvrata hai / parAI vastu girI paDI ho taba bhI use nahIM uThAnA cAhiye / aura na uThAkara dUsare ko denA cAhiye / cora ko rAjA bhI daNDa detA hai / apane sambandhiyoM kA dhana bhI vinA diye nahIM lenA caahiye| isake bhI pA~ca aticAra haiN|

Page #39
- hindI sAra 27 viSaya bhoga bhI adharma hai aura hiMsA kA janaka hai / zrAvaka ko apanI patnI ke atirikta anya striyoM ko mAtA aura bahana ke samAna mAnanA cAhiye / aisA khAna-pAna nahIM karanA cAhiye jo indriyamadakAraka ho / svastrI meM bhI adhika viSayabhoga nahIM karanA caahiye| brahmANuvrata ke bhI pA~ca aticAra haiN| kaDArapiMga ne parastrI ke kAraNa bahuta apamAna sahA / mahAbhArata aura rAmAyaNa ke yuddha strI ke hI kAraNa hue| do bhAI apanI hI bahanapara Asakta ho gaye the ye udAharaNa hameM zikSA dete haiM ki viSayabhogase bacanA cAhiye / caudaha prakAra kI antaraMga aura dasa prakAra ko bahiraMga parigraha se bacanA cAhiye / parigraha kA tyAga ahiMsA kA poSaka hai| mUrchA ke aneka prakAra haiN| gRhastha ko parigraha kA parimANa karanA cAhiye / aura utanA hI nyAyapUrvaka kamAnA cAhiye, jitanA jIvananirvAha ke liye Avazyaka ho / apanI adhika sampatti unako de denA cAhiye jo usake pAtra hoM / jaba zarIra hI apanA sAtha chor3a detA hai, taba anya sampadA kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? jo lAlaca se dUra hai vaha paramAdaraNIya hai / lAlaca burAI kI jaDa hai / dvitIya pratimA meM ina pA~ca aNuvratoM kA pAlana kiyA jAtA hai| inake sivAya tIna guNavrata aura cAra zikSAvrata bhI pAlanIya haiM / pratyeka ke pA~ca pA~ca aticAra haiN| 15. tIsarI pratimA-sAmAyika devapUjA, stuti, japa Adi sAmAyika ke aMga haiM / gRhastha ke do dharma haiM / laukika aura pAralaukika / ina saba kA varNana isa adhyAya meM kiyA hai / pUjA ke pazcAt mahAmantra kA japa karanA cAhiye / pUjana ke anta meM puSpAJjali ke pazcAt visarjana karanA cAhiye / yadyapi arhanta vItarAga hai, tathApi unake dhyAna se bahuta lAbha hotA hai / samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra se yukta AtmA samaya hai aura samaya hI sAmAyika hai / prAtaH aura sAyaM sAmAyika avazya karanA cAhiye / kintu anya samaya meM bhI karanA cAhe to kara sakate haiM / sAmAyika ke bhI pA~ca aticAra haiM / isa pratimA meM sAmAyika kA bahuta mahattva hai| 16. caturtha proSadhapratimA indriyoM ko apane apane viSayoM se nivRtta karane ke liye cAroM prakAra ke AhAra ke tyAga ko upavAsa kahate haiM / yaha pratyeka aSTamI aura caturdazI ko karanA cAhiye / isakI vidhi kA varNana karate hue kahA hai ki, Arambha kA tyAga kara ke ekAntavAsa karanA cAhiye / jo upavAsa karane meM asamartha haiM ve ekavAra bhojana karate haiN| dhanazrI, kamalazrI, rohiNI Adi ne kalyANa, cAndrAyaNa, AcAmlavardhana, zrutasAgara, cakravAla, paJcamI Adi upavAsa kiye the / chaha prakAra ke bAhya aura chaha prakAra ke Abhyantara tapa kA bhI varNana hai| 17. sacittAdi pratimA kA varNana zrAvaka ko niyama yA yama rUpa se sacitta kA tyAgI honA cAhiye / chaThI pratimAvAle ko dina meM strI sevana se virata rahanA cAhiye / sAtavIM pratimAvAle ko brahmacarya kA pAlana karanA cAhiye / ArambhatyAgI ko apane putroM para ghara kA bhAra sauMpakara udAsInatApUrvaka. ghara meM rahanA

Page #40
20 - dhamalAkara - cAhiye / aisA karane se Arambha se bacAva hotA hai| phira parigraha kA bhI tyAga kara denA caahiye| vahI duHkha kA kAraNa hai| 18. anumatityAga aura uddiSTatyAga - apane uddeza se banAye gaye bhojana ke tyAga ko uddiSTatyAga kahate haiM / isa avasara meM granthakAra ne munidAna kA varNana vistAra se kiyA hai| 19. sallekhanA bhagavatI ArAdhanA meM kahe anusAra zrAvaka ko sallekhanA dhAraNa karanI cAhiye / sallekhanA AtmaghAta nahIM hai, kyoMki jaba maraNa nizcita ho jAtA hai, tabhI sallekhanA dhAraNa ko jAtI hai / AtmaghAta to manuSya krodhAdi ke vazIbhUta hokara karatA hai / apane parivAra se saba prakAra kA rAgAdibhAva haTAkara hI sallekhanA dhAraNa karanI caahiye| acAnaka mRtyu hone para sallekhanA dhAraNa karanA sambhava nahIM hotaa| sallekhanA ke bhI pA~ca aticAra haiN| isa prakaraNa meM bAraha bhAvanAoM kA bhI varNana hai / 20. vividha viSaya isa antima adhyAya meM vibhinna viSayoM kA varNana hai / yathA-aMgapraviSTa aura prakIrNaka kA varNana hai / dharmAtmA zrAvakoM para hI dharmasaMsthA nirbhara hotI hai / ataH zrAvaka ke SaTkarmoM ke varNana meM svAdhyAya, tapa, saMyama Adi kA varNana karate hue gupti aura kaSAyajaya kA kathana hai| zrAvaka ko cAra prakAra kI bhikSA denA cAhiye / tathA ratnatraya kA pAlana karanA cAhiye jo use mokSa kI ora le jAtA hai / anta meM granthakAra ne apanA paricaya diyA hai| 4. dharmaratnAkara ke svarUpa viSaya aura kavitva kA vivecana dharmaratnAkara bIsa avasaroM meM vibhAjita hai / pratyeka avasara ko ucita zIrSaka diyA gayA hai / samasta grantha meM vibhinna chandoM meM 1653 padya haiM / isake atirikta granthakAraprazasti ke ATha zloka haiM / inameM se kucha granthakAradvArA racita haiM aura bahuta se anya granthoM se uddhRta haiN| isake avalokana se spaSTa hotA hai kI, jayasena ne dhArmika aura naitika vividha viSayoM kA acchA saMkalana isa grantha meM kiyA hai / dAna, zIla, tapa aura bhAvanA ke vivecana se grantha kA Arambha karate hue granthakAra ne eka utsAhI dharmaguru aura medhAvI kavi ke rUpa meM apane mantavyoM kI vyAkhyA kI hai / unakI yaha racanA eka kramabaddha viSayavAra vibhAga ke rUpa meM na hokara eka dhArmika aura naitika padyoM kA saMkalana jaisI hai / yadyapi avasaroM meM yahA~ vahA~ sunizcita viSaya milate haiM kintu bIca bIca meM punaruktiyoM kI bhI kamI nahIM hai / prathama ATha avasaroM meM dAna kA varNana kara ke granthakAra ne zIla kA varNana kiyA hai| usIke antargata 9-10 meM samyaktva kA varNana hai| usake bAda pratimAoM kA varNana hai / kintu vibhinna pratimAoM kA varNana samAna nahIM haiM / kabhI kabhI to pramukha viSaya gauNa ho gayA hai| pratimAoM ke varNana ke pazcAt 19 vA~

Page #41
29: avasara sallekhanA se saMbaddha hai aura antima avasara meM vividha viSaya haiM jina meM aise bhI viSaya haiM jo pUrva meM carcita ho cuke haiM / 15 veM avasara meM zikSAvratoM kA kathana cAlU rahanA cAhiye thA kintu usameM sAmAyika pratimA ko le liyA gayA hai / hindI sAra - - kintu grantha meM diye saMskRta prAkRta uddharaNoM se yaha spaSTa hai ki granthakAra kA adhyana vistRta hai | kucha uddharaNoM meM punarukti bhI kI gayo hai / granthakAra kA vizeSa jhukAva cara yoga kI ora hai / prathamAnuyoga para bhI unakA vizeSa adhikAra hai / unhoMne udAharaNa ke rUpa meM aneka kathAoM kA nirdeza kiyA hai, jo purANoM aura kathAkozoM meM mila sakatI haiM / unakA vivecanAtmaka adhyayana eka sukhada viSaya ho sakatA hai / unheM bhAratIya purANoM kA bhI paryApta jJAna hai| maMtra, rasAyana, vedAnta Adi se bhI vaha paricita haiM / kavitva kI dRSTi se bhI jayasena ullekhanIya haiM / unakA saMskRta para to adhikAra hai hI, kucha prAkRta padyoM kI bhI racanA unhoMne kI hai / yadyapi vaha pradhAna rUpa se eka dharmopadeSTA aura dharmazikSaka hai tathApi unakI racanA meM kAvyasaundarya hai / unakI kucha upamAeM hRdaya ko chUtI haiN| (dekho padya - 215, 283, 339, 353, 641, 682, tatra anuprAsa kI chaTA bho dRSTigocara hotI hai / (155, 165, 185 Adi / ) kucha padya saMskRta ke prasiddha granthoM kA smaraNa karAte haiM / kucha padya zabdalAlitya ko dRSTi se ullekhanIya haiN| aisA pratIta hotA hai ki granthakAra ardhamAgadhI meM racita kucha AgamoM se bhI paricita the / 902,980 Adi / ) yatra 5. granthakAra jayasena padya isa prakAra hai - - antima saMdhiyoM meM granthakArane zrI, sUri, muni ke vizeSaNa ke sAtha apanA nAma jayasena diyA hai / vaha apanI guruparamparA medArya yA metArtha se joDate haiM jo bhagavAn mahAvIra ke gaNadhara the / ve utkRSTa tapasvI the / unhoMne apanI Atmika zakti se zrIkhaNDila grAma kI janatA ko prabhAvita kiyA thA / unase lADavAgaDa saMgha utpanna huA / isI saMgha meM dharmasena hue / unake pazcAt zAntiSeNa hue / unake pazcAt gopasena aura unake pazcAt bhAvasena hue / bhAvasena ke ziSya jayasena the / unhoMne dharmaratnAkara racA / isa prakAra jayasena lADavAgaDa saMgha ke the aura unake pUrvaja kramase bhAvasena, gopasena, zAntiSeNa aura dharmasena the / paM. paramAnanda zAstrI ne likhA hai ki byAvara kI prati meM eka atirikta padya hai jisameM racanA kA samaya aura sthAna diyA hai / bANendriyavyomasomamite saMvatsare zubhe / grantho'yaM siddhatAM yAtaH saba ( ka ) lIkarahATake // isakA artha hai ki yaha grantha saMvat 1055 ( 998 i. ) meM racA gyaa| kucha sakalI paDhate haiM aura kucha sabalI / yaha kauna sthAna thA yaha anveSaNIya hai /

Page #42
- dharmaratnAkaraH - isa lADavAgaDa saMgha ke saMbandha meM kAphI jAnakArI prApta hotI hai| aisA pratIta hotA hai ki isane apane ko punnATa gaNa yA gaccha yA saMgha meM milA liyA thA / isa saMgha ke prasiddha prAcIna AcArya the jinasena, jinhoMne 783 i. meM harivaMza purANa rcaa| dUsare the hariSeNa, jinhoMne 932 - 933 meM bRhatkathAkoza rcaa| tIsare the mahAsena, jinhoMne pradyumnacarita racA / mahAsena, muMjarAja aura sindhurAja ke samakAlIna theN| aura sindhurAja ke mantrI parapaTa se samAdRta hue the / 30 yaha lADavAgaDa saMgha kASThAsaMgha se bhI saMbaddha hai kintu yApanIya saMgha ke sAtha isakA saMbandha pramANita nahIM hotaa| kyoMki punnATa aura punnAga kA eka artha nahIM hai / isa saMgha ke AcAryoM kI paTTAvali meM unake samakAlIna zAsakoM kA vivaraNa milatA hai| isa saMgha ke eka ati prAcIna AcArya digambara kahe jAte | kintu bAda 'kucha saMbhavatayA bhaTTAraka 1 jayasena nAma ke kucha anya bhI AcArya hue haiM / 1. eka jayasena dharmaghoSa ke guru the / prathama zatAbdI i. ke mathurA ke zilAlekha meM inakA ullekha hai / 2. jinasena ne apane mahApurANa (la. 838 i. ) meM apane guru jayasena kA nirdeza kiyA hai| 3. jinasena ne apane harivaMzapurANa meM apane punnATa saMgha ke pUrvajoM kI eka lambI sUcI dI hai unameM eka jayasena unake praguru haiM / 4. eka jayasena ne kundakunda ke granthoM para TIkA racI hai / maiMne pravacanasAra kI prastAvanA meM unapara vicAra kiyA hai| unakA samaya 1150 i. ke bAda hai / 5. pradyumnacarita ke kartA mahAsena lADavAgaDa saMgha ke the, unhoMne apane praguru kA nAma jayasena likhA hai / yadi inako dharmaratnAkara kA racayitA mAnane kA bhAva ho, to vaha koI anucita nahIM hai / 6. eka pratiSThApATha ke racayitA bhI jayasena haiM jinakA upanAma vasubindu hai | ve apane ko kundakunda kA agraziSya kahate haiM / narendrasena ne apane siddhAntasAra saMgraha ke anta meM eka vistRta prazasti dI hai / yaha prazasti dharmaratnAkara ko prazasti se bahuta mela khAtI hai| donoM meM kucha padya bhI samAna haiM / isameM bhI lADavADa saMgha kA mUla bhagavAn mahAvIra ke gaNadhara metArya ko batalAyA hai / phira digambara dharmasena kA nAma AtA hai / dharmasena ke ziSya zAntiSeNa, unake gopasena, unake bhAvasena aura unake jayasena hue / yahI jayasena dharmaratnAkara ke kartA haiM / jayasena ke paTTapara krama se brahmasena vIrasena aura guNasena hue / guNasena ke ziSya narendrasena the /

Page #43
viSayasUcI zlokAGaka viSaya 1-3 9, 22, 36, 10-12, 16-18, 20, 33, 13-15, 19, 21, 34, 35 23, 27-29 24 .1. puNyapApaphalavarNana zrIjina dharma, sarasvatI aura muniyoMkI stuti dharma kI prazaMsA jainadharma kI grAhyatA dharma se zrItIrthakara Adi kI zreSThatA adharma kA pariNAma dharma aura adharma kA bhalA-burA pariNAma dharma kA phala dharma se sundara strIprApti pApa se matsara kI utpatti dharma se dIrghAyuSya aura nIrogatA adharma se duSTastrIprApti dharma se kIrti bAhubalI AdioM kA dharma se jaya dharma se uttama nivAsa adharma se kutsita jhoMpaDI dharma se uttama anna adharma se kadanna dharma se tAmbUlaprApti adharma se tAmbala kA abhAva dharma se ratnaprApti dharmahIna manuSya zaMkara ke samAna puNyavAn logoM ko vastrabhUSAdiprApti pApI logoM ko malina vastra puNyAtmA ko tailayukta snAnAdi kI prApti puNyahIna logoM ko abhyaMga ke liye azrupAtAdi zItakAlAdi ke dvArA puNyavAn kI pUjA pApI jana saba RtuoM meM duHkhabhAgI saba graha dharma se prabhAvazAlI indra dharma ke prabhAva se sukhI sarvArthasiddhi ke deva dharma se sukhI dharma se mokSaprApti 49-51

Page #44
32 viSaya pApa kI prIti choDanA yogya 2. abhayadAnAviphala dAnazIlAcanA kI vRddhi ke liye tapodharma kI bhAvanA 1 dharma kI vyAkhyA 101 dharmaratnAkaraH - dAna ke cAra prakAra dAtA kA sarvatra sanmAna abhayadAna kI mahatI nAstika kI dRSTi se bhI dayA kI zreSThatA lokavyavahAra saba logoM ko samAna jIvasamUha ko apane samAna samajhanA prANirakSaNa hI dharma prANirakSaNa ke binA dharma asaMbhava davA se dharmakarmoM kI saphalatA abhayadAna se saba taraha kA sukha dharma kA sarvasva abhayadAna dayA ke binA dharma azobhana dayArahita dharma adharma jIvita ke liye bAraha vrata jIvita saba se priya jIva ke binA saba nirarthaka jIvapAlana ho zreSTha dharma sarva jIvaloka abhayadAna ke pAtra jIvoM ke prakAra aura unakA saMrakSaNa hiMsA ke pariNAma dayA se kalyANa, hiMsA se akalyANa hiMsA se narakaprApti hiMsA se hIna devagati dayA kI AvazyakatA jIvoM kI bhinna ruci prANipIThA kA parihAra karanA abhayadAna kA phala hiMsA aura ahiMsA ke liye dRSTAnta dayA se pratyakSa sukha zlokAGaka 57 2 3 5 501 EUR 7-8 9-11 12 14-15 16-18 19 20 21-21*1 22 23 24-25 26-29 30-33, 35-36 34 37-39 40 41 42-45 46 47-52, 54 53 55

Page #45
viSaya 3. AhAradAnAdi kA phala AhAradAna kI prazaMsA bhAhAra ke abhAva se varNAzramoM kA nAza AhAra ke prakAra AhAradAtA kI prazaMsA AhAra dAna ke phala dAna se guNoM kI prakaTatA saba dAnoM meM AhAradAna zreSTha AhAradAna se kalyANaparaMparA dAtAoM ke prakAra viSayasUcI dAna na denevAlA ciDiyA ke samAna dAna ke bAremeM dRSTAnta nidAnabhAvanA se rahita hokara dAna denA dAna kAryA dAna pAtheya ke samAna dharma se acintya phalaprApti dAna se ananta sukha cAra kSetroM meM dAnarUpa bIja bonA jinamandira banAnevAle indra se zreSTha 4. sAdhupUjA kA phala guNasaMpAdana kI AvazyakatA pAtraparIkSA kI AvazyakatA munisaMgha kI prazaMsA zlokAGaka 1-2#1 3 * 5, 9-12, 15-16 6-8 13-14 17- 17*3. 18 19-22 221-2 23-24 25 26-27 28 281-2 29 30 31 32 saba loga unake dAsa ve apsarAoM ke priya jinamandira nirmANa ke phala jinapratimA, maMdira tathA siddhAnta graMthoM ke nirmANa kA phala 38-39 jinamandira nirmANa se durgati se uddhAra maMdira nirmANa eka zreSTha puNyakarma mandiranirmAtA viralA mandira ke jIrNoddhAra ke phala jinapratimAnirmANa kA phala pratimApratiSThA kA phala jinendracaraNoM se prArthanA 33 34-37, 43, 48 40 41 42 44-47 49-51, 53, 54, 56 52, 55, 57 58 1. 33 2 36

Page #46
34 viSaya saMgha kI bhakti kA phala saMgha ko diye hue dAna kA phala vibhAga kI pUjA se bhI samasta saMghapUjA kA phala muniyoM ko diyA dAna mukti kA kAraNa muniyoM kI prazaMsA svAdhyAya kA mahatva jJAnI sAdhu samyagdarzana ke bheda samyadRSTi sAdhuoM kI pUjyatA samyagdarzana mokSa kA kAraNa dharmaratnAkaraH - - sAdhuoM kI pUjA, stuti aura vandana karanA sAdhuoM ke abhAva se dharma puNyodaya se uttama vastuoM kI prApti pAtra ke prakAra satpAtra kI durlabhatA sAdhu kI yogyatA kI zreSThatA samyagdarzana kA mahatva samyagdarzana meM sthira muni kI zreSThatA dukhamA kAla meM sAdhuoM ke cAritra meM doSa samyagdarzana ke dveSI ko narakagati guNahIna sAdhu ko bhI pUjya mAnanA sAdhupUjA kA phala zlokAGaka munirAja puNyavAnoM ke hI ghara Ate haiM ahiMsAdimahAvratadhAraka muniyoM kI prazaMsA satpAtra muniyoM kI durlabhatA pAtrAdi kI prApti pUrvapuNya se pAtrAdi kI prApti honepara vilaMba na karanA dAna aura upabhoga ke abhAva meM dhana kA nAza dAna se dhana kA avinAzitva moha kA prabhAva 7-8 9-11 12 13 14-16, 20-25 17-19, 27-28, 32 26 29-30 31 33 - 35, 37 36, 38 39 40-42 42# 1 43 44 45 46-47 48-50 51-52 53 54 - 55, 103 sAdhupUjA na karane kA pariNAma 56 AhArAdidAna meM pAtrApAtra parIkSA karanA anucita 57-58 sAdhudarzana se pramudita na hone kA pariNAma 59 pramudita hone kA phala 60 sAdharmika jana ke prati anurAga hI samyagdarzana kA prANa 61 samyagdRSTi manuSyakI prazaMsA 62-63 64-69 70-77 78-79 80 - 81 82 83 84-85 86-87

Page #47
viSayasUcI 35 viSaya zlokAGaka 88 89-90 kRpaNatA kA pariNAma dAna meM vilamba acchA nahIM phalecchArahita dAna denA priyatama vastuoM ko denA dharmakArya meM kapaTa mata karanA muniyoM ko dAna denA puNyadAyaka tIrtha nirvAhaka ko zubha pariNati kA phala duHkhotpAdaka padArtha kabhI kabhI sunadAyaka karuNAdAna kA phala dAna kA phala . 92 93-94 . 95, 97-100, 102 104 105 5. dAnaphala 6*1-2 dAnanindakoM ke vacanapara dhyAna na denA dAnaprakaraNa meM AtmajJoM ko cupacApa rahanA cAhiye dAna meM hiMsA athavA aMtarAya kuliGagI sAdhu bagule ke samAna dAna kA niSedha karanevAle naraka meM jAte haiM prANa becakara upakAra karanevAle sAdhu mithyA upadeza kI bhayAnakatA durAgrahI manuSya ko upadeza nirarthaka upadeza dene kA kAraNa " dAnaviSaya meM zrIzratajJa kA kahanA dIkSAgrahaNa ke samaya tIrthakaroM kA dAna denA dAnAntarAya karma ke kSaya se dAna meM pravRtti dAna azubha karma kA kAraNa nahIM sarvajJoM ke samAna anyoM kI pravRtti tapa aura zIla ke samAna dAna satpuruSoM ko AhArAdi denA cAhiye tIrthakara bhI dAna dete haiM dAna Arambhajanita doSa se dUSita nahIM jinendroM ko dAna iSTa dAna niSedha kA kAraNa adRSTa hai lubdha jana dAna meM bAdhA pahuMcAte haiM kaliyuga kI kuzalatA apUrva zakti annadAna kA niSedha anucita 11-13 15-16 17 19-20 21-25 27 28 29 30 31-33

Page #48
- dharmaralAkaraH - 37 46 47 48 viSaya zlokAGaka zubhakarmaniSedhakoM kI niMdA ArambhatyAga se gRhasthadharma kI samApti 35-36 dravyastava aura bhAvastavarUpa dharma dharma ke liye Arambha ayogya nahIM bharata Adi rAjAoM ke udAharaNa 39-41 dharma ke dveSI dharma ke liye pApa karanA bhI acchA hai dharma ke liye Arambha karanevAloM ke guNa 44-45 zrItIrthakara kA tIrtha anupama haiM jinadharma ke bhakta jinadharma ke dveSTA devAdi ke uddeza se kiyA gayA Arambha puNya kA kAraNa 49-51 dharmArambha meM tatpara bhavya ke guNa 52 mithyAtvAdi ke abhAva se azubha kA abhAva 53-54 dravyastava meM doSa kI apekSA guNa adhika 55 jinapUjana kA phala 56-57 vizeSa vidvAn dravyastava ke prazaMsaka dravyastava kI prazaMsA devakRtya na karanevAle pazu ke samAna muniyoM ko AhArAdika denevAle nirdoSa Arambha se karmabandha honepara bhI vaha abhISTa hai 62-63 dharma ke liye Arambha ko pApa mAnanevAle mUrkha 64-65 auSadhAdi dene se uttama phala milAnevAloM ke udAharaNa 66-75 sAdhuoM ko AhArAdika denA puNyakAraka 76-80 anyAyaprApta dravyAdi sAdhuoM ko nahIM denA 81-85 madhyama aura jaghanyadAna 86-87 madhyama aura jaghanya dAna kA bhI svIkAra Avazyaka 88-93 dezakAlAdi kI apekSA se kalpyAkalpyatA 94-96 kisI bhI avasthA meM dAtA ne dAna denA cAhiye 97-99 AhArAdi denese bhakti kI prakaTatA 100-101 zraddhA se zAstrokta vidhAna kA svIkAra karanA cAhiye 102 vandanA kI prazaMsA vandanA kI taraha dAna dAna se aneka guNa 105-109, 119 dAna na dene se aneka doSa 110-111 svayaM apAtra hone se dUsaroM meM apAtrabuddhi 112 103 104

Page #49
viSaya pAtra tathA apAtra ko bhI dAna denA pAtra kI vyAkhyA nirmalabuddhi ke guNa pApI logoM ke doSa dAna hI prathama vrata dAna kA niSedha phala kI apekSA se dAna na denA viSayasUcI jinAgama meM sUtra kI yojanA dAna ke abhAva se sAdhuoM kA nAza 6. jJAnadAna kA phala jJAnadAna dharmasiddhi kA kAraNa jJAna se pravRtti tathA nivRtti jJAnadAna se puruSArthadAna jJAna se karuNA dharma sukhasiddhikA nimitta jJAnadAna se sukhadAna kAraNa meM kArya kA upacAra jJAna saMpattidAyaka jJAnadAna se iha-paralokasaMbaMdhI upakAra jJAna mukti kA kAraNa jJAna se karmoM kA nAza jJAnadAtA zreSTha paropakArI jJAna kI zreSThatA jinavANI kA zravaNa kalyANakAraka jJAnadRSTi kA mahatva zAstrajJAnazUnya manuSya pazu ke samAna zAstrajJAnI kI zreSThatA jJAna se abhavyasena Adi kI zreSThatA Atmonnati ke liye zrutagrahaNa karanA cAhiye upadezagrahaNa kI rItI jJAnadAna kI rItI gurUpakAra kI asAmAnyatA Agama kA sunanA aura sunAnA lAbhadAyaka samyagdarzana aura cAritra kA jJAna meM antarbhAva jJAnadAna kA phala zlokAka 113 - 114 115-118 120 .121 122 123 - 124 125 126-129 1.16 2 3 5 7 8,30 9 10-13 11-12, 18 14- 15.50 17-1922-24, 35,52 20-21 25-26 27 28-19 31-34 36 37-44 45-46 47-48 37. 49 51 53

Page #50
30 - dharmaratnAkara: - viSaya zlokAGaka 7. jJAnadAna kA phala vItarAgavacana uttama Agama rAgAdika doSoM se asatya kI nirmiti 2-3 vaidika vAkya apauruSeya nahIM 4-5 isa viSaya meM zaGakA aura usakA nirAsa veda kA vyAkhyAtA rAgadveSarahita honA cAhiye 11-13 sRSTi kA nirmAtA koI nahIM 1321 paramata nirAdhAra hai 13*2 jina bhagavAn hI yogya upadezaka 14-15 anekAnta, padArtha aura dharma kA svarUpa 16-20 bauddhamata kA nirAsa 21-27 AtmA kI nityatA asaMbhavanIya 28-32 anekAnta kA mahattva 33 jIvAdi padArthoM kA anumAna hI yukta hai 34 anumAna ke abhAva meM jinavacana se nizcaya karanA 35-38 puNyapApAdi kA vicAra hI karanA cAhiye karma kI vividharUpatA 40-41 karma kA prabhAva 42-45 Astika jana karmoM ko mAnate haiM 46 yogI jana sukhI dekhe jAte haiM yogI jana dvandva se rahita dvandvAbhAva se utkRSTa sukha 49-50 dvandvAbhAva kA anumAna 51-52 jJAna se karmanAza 53 pApa kA bhayAnaka pariNAma jinavacana kI satyatA 55-57, 59-62, sarvajJa kA niSedha asaMbhAvya guru kA svarUpa 63-65 Agamalopa se dharma kA lopa 66-68 jinAgama ke rakSaka rAjA 69-70 Agama kA tathA zrutajJAniyoM kA rakSaNa karanA Avazyaka hai 71-72 dharmarakSaNa se puNyavRddhi saba zAstra dharmazAstra ke antargata haiN| 74-76 jinazAsana ke uddhAraka samyagdaSTiyoM ke svIkAra se mithyASTiyoM kA bhI zAstra samIcIna 78-82 48 58 73 77

Page #51
viSayasUcI zlokADaka 83-86 1-2, 36-37, 4, 32 6-7 13-18 19-20 21 22 221 viSaya zAstra likhavAnevAle paropakArI 8. auSadhadAna kA phala auSadhadAna kA phala rogagrasta saMgha kI upekSA karanevAlA pApI vaiyAvRttya kA mahattva zarIra rogoM kA ghara zarIra kA mahattva auSadhadAna dharma hai auSadhadAna kI AvazyakatA auSadhadAna meM doSa kI AzaGakA AzaGakA kA uttara dharmapriya rAjA kA udAharaNa AhArAdi abhilASAyeM svAbhAvika haiM dAnagrahaNa se dAtA ke Upara upakAra AhAra kAma nirmiti kA kAraNa nahIM sAdhuoM ke guNa grahaNa kareM tapasviyoM meM doSoM kA abhAva Arambha se hisA nahIM ArambhatyAgI muni bhI auSadhadAna karate haiM auSadhadAtAoM ke udAharaNa AzaGakA kI ayogyatA 9. samyaktva kI utpatti zIla kA mahattva zIla kA artha zIlapAlana kA phala / vItarAga Apta hai guNoM se prazaMsA aura doSoM se nindA brahmAdi deva Apta nahIM vastusvarUpa ke grahaNa meM AtmAnubhava Avazyaka manuSya kI AptatApara zaGakA aura uttara tIrthaMkaroM kI AptatA ke bAre meM pramANavAkya upadezaka kI vizuddhi se upadeza kI vizuddhi upadezaka ke guNa Agama kA svarUpa vastu kA svarUpa 23-24 25 26-27 28 29-31, 35 33-34 . W 5-621 625-6 9*1-1321 14-1621 1612-20 21 .. 22 .

Page #52
40 viSaya jIva kA svarUpa jIva aura karma parasparapreraka ajIva dravyoM kA svarUpa Asrava kA svarUpa mokSamArga kA mUla samyaktva samyagdarzana kA svarUpa devamUDhatA samayamUDhatA lokamUDhatA - dharmaratnAkaraH - 27 bandha kA svarUpa 28, 34 bandha ke bAre meM AzakA aura uttara 29 AtmA pudgaloM se bhinna honepara bhI abheda kI bhrAnti 30-33 saMbara aura nirjarA kA svarUpa mokSa kA svarUpa puNya-pApa kA svarUpa puNya-pAparahita logoM meM advaita kA prakAza mahAvirati se munIndravRtti sAmAnya janoM ke liye ekadezavirati kevala gRhasthadharma kA upadezaka ajJAnI hai| zrAvaka ko mokSamArga kA upadeza mUtAyeM mukti ke liye pratibandhaka kleza denevAle kAryaM vyartha haiM 'deva' zabda kahane se dukha dUra nahIM hotA sacce deva - guru-zAstra kI bhakti puNya kA kAraNa devAdi kI ArAdhanA vyartha hai mizra mUDhabuddhi ko anumati denA prANiyoM ko duSpravRttiyoM meM preraNA nahIM denA garva se samyagdarzana kI hAni zlokAGaka 23-24 241-2 25--26 chaha anAyatana zaDakA - doSa kAMkSA- doSa vicikitsA - doSa satpuruSa madhyasthatA ko dekhate haiM anyadRSTi prazaMsA - doSa anyadRSTisaMstava - doSa samyagdarzana ko malina karanevAle kArya 35 36 37 37*1-38 39 40 41-42 43 2 x 2. a 44 45 46-48 49-50 51-52 53 54 55 56 57-58* 1 582 58* 3 59-60 61 62 63 64 65 66 67 68-69

Page #53
viSaya samyagdarzana ke doSa mithyAtva aura usake bheda aikAntika mithyAtva sAMzayika mithyAtva mUDha mithyAtva vyudmAhita mithyAtva vainayika mithyAtva agRhIta mithyAtva viSayasUcI grAhita mithyAtva mithyAtva ke vaza logoM ke udAharaNa prakArAntara se mithyAtvabheda mithyAtva kA pariNAma 10. samyaktvAGga kA nirUpaNa samyagdarzana kI prazaMsA samyagdarzanaprApti ke yogya jIva samyagdarzana ke bheda samyagdarzana kI utpatti meM kAraNa guru bahiraGaga aura antaraGaga kAraNa samyagdarzana kA jJAna prazamAdi guNa samyaktva se mukti ko prApta logoM ke udAharaNa samyagdarzana se mukti miH zaGkitatva abhayazakita azavikata niHzakitatva kA udAharaNa zakita ko phalaprApti nahIM zakita aura niHzaGka kA udAharaNa samyagdRSTi kI ni:kAMkSA niHkAMkSita samyagdRSTitva kA phala aura udAharaNa kAMkSA se narakaduHkha udAharaNa ajJAnI janoM se jinopadiSTa tapazcaraNa meM doSadarzana AzakA kA uttara zlokAGaka 69* 1 70-71 72-73 74-75#1 76 77 78 79 80 81-84, 86 8403 85, 87 1 2 3-17, 20, 21*5-23 18-19 19*1-2 21 21*1-4 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 33-34 35-36 * 37 38-39 40-421 43 - 436

Page #54
- dharmaratnAkaraH - zlokAGaka 4307 4358 43*9 4310-11 43*12-13 43214-15 43*16-45 46 46*1 47-48 48*1 4911 viSaya : aspRzyoM kA sparza honepara snAnavidhAna vratadhArI striyoM ko upavAsavidhAna vikArarahita nagnatA meM doSa nahIM nagnatA anivArya hai / khaDe hokara bhojana kA prayojana kezaloMca kA prayojana nirvicikitsita guNa kI prazaMsA vicikitsA kA svarUpa vicikitsA nahIM karanA bhasmalepana Adi kI stuti nahIM karanA amUDhadRSTitva dhAraNa karanA adhyAtmajJAna ke binA,vidvattA nirarthaka samyaktvAGaga meM prasiddha revatI rAnI bhavya jIva vratI janoM ke doSoM ko DhaMkatA hai siddha paramAtmAoM ko pApamala nahIM doSoM ko nahIM DhaMkanevAlA dharmabAhya samyagdRSTi ne dUsaroM ko dharma meM sthira karanA pUrvakAlIna sAdhu ko saMgha se pRthak nahIM karanA sthitikaraNa aura sthirIkaraNa se parISahAdi nahIM dharma meM sthira karane vAloM ke udAharaNa sAdharmikoM meM vAtsalya karanA vAtsalya kA svarUpa vinIti vyAvRti bhakti cATukti prArcanA maniyoM se IrSyA na karanA vaiyAvRttya balirAjA kA udAharaNa jinadharma kI prabhAvanA prabhAvanA karanevAloM ke udAharaNa . samyaktva se mokSalAbha 11. prathama pratimA kA vistAra samyagjJAna kI upAsanA ke upAya samyagdarzana aura samyagjJAna meM bheda 53, 56-57 54-55 58 59-60 60*1 62 63 63*1 64 65 67 68*1, 7021 69-70 2-4

Page #55
viSayasUcI viSaya zlokADaka 7-8 9-12 16-17 18 19-20 21-22 samyagjJAna kI ArAdhanA ke aGaga samyagdarzana ke pazcAta samyagjJAna samyagjJAna ke bheda samyagjJAna kA svarUpa matijJAna kA phala mithyAdRSTiyoM meM jJAna kI viparItatA samyagdarzana aura samyagjJAna ke pazcAt cAritra cAritra AtmA kA svasvarUpa yathAkhyAta cAritra kA svarUpa sAmAyika cAritra sUkSma sAMparAya cAritra parihAravizuddhi cAritra chedopasthApana cAritra hiMsAdi pApoM kA niSedha madyapAna niSedha mAMsabhakSaNa niSedha madhubhakSaNa niSedha udumbarAdiphalabhakSaNaniSedha madyapAnAdityAga kI prazaMsA madyAdi kA svAda lenevAloM se sahabhojana niSedha vratI ke niyama mUMga Adi bhI abhakSya-AzaGakA usakA uttara darzanapratimA kA dhAraka samyagdarzana kA phala 12. dUsarI pratimA kA vistAra dUsarI vrata pratimA hiMsA kA parityAga ahiMsANuvrata pandraha pramAda sAmAnya aura vizeSa nivRtti hiMsA ke vividha rUpa ahiMsA ke paryAya ahiMsAvata vastuoM kA heyAdeyapanA 24-25 26 - 27 28-29 30-32*3. 33-38,60.1-3 38*1-42 421-45 46-521 52*2-53 53*1-54 55-55*1 55*2-60 61-63, 65 64, 66 1*1, 3*2-23, 3 / 4-4210 5-7 7*1, 29 8-1102 . .. .....

Page #56
44 viSaya Arambha-parigrahayukta mAnava meM dayA kA abhAva AtmahitaiSI satpuruSa kA vartana maitrI kA svarUpa pramoda kAruNya aura mAdhyasthya uparyukta bhAvanAoM se mokSa puNya aura pApa kA svarUpa pApa kI hInAdhikatA koI karma niSphala nahIM hai mana kA svarUpa ahiMsAmahAvrata lokavyavahAra ke anusAra pravRtta honA nirjarA prAyazcitta - dharmaratnAkara: tIna prakAroM se zubhAzubha Asrava bAhya vidhi se pApanAza nahIM prAyazcita vidhi ahiMsANuvrata ke pA~ca aticAra hiMsA hiMsA ke pariNAma ke udAharaNa ahiMsA - cintAmaNi abhayadAna kI zreSThatA asatya kA svarUpa asatya ke prakAra garhitavacana sAvadyavacana apriya vacana asatya se hiMsA vacana ke prakAra aura usakI grAhmAgrAhyatA satya ke prakAra darzanamohanIya karma kA svarUpa darzanAvaraNa aura jJAnAvaraNa karma kA bandha satyavrata ke vighAtaka aticAra nIcago bandha uccagotrabandha dUsaroM ke sAtha apriya bhASaNa kA pariNAma zlokAGaka 12-13 14 141 142 143 14*4 1405 15 15*1 15*2-3 15*4 15*5 16 17-18 19-21 22-23*1 24-25 26 37-28 31 281, 32 3201 - 4, 9 3205 3206 327 32*8 329-36, 39-41 44-45, 49*1-2 37-38 42 43 431 46 47 48

Page #57
viSaya sajjana priyabhASI hote haiM upasaMhAra satyAsatya ke pariNAmoM ke udAharaNa satyabhASI kI prazaMsA 13. asteyAdi vratoM kA vicAra corI aura usakA phala corI aura hiMsA ekarUpa cauryatyAga kA upadeza nyAyaprApta dhana kA grahaNa karanA lAvArisa dhana kA adhikArI rAjA acauryavrata kA phala acauryavrata ke aticAra corI kA phala - udAharaNa acauryavrata kA phala - udAharaNa abrahma aura usakA phala maithuna se hiMsA strIse virakta rahanA asamaya meM svastrI kA bhI sevana na karanA parastrIsevana kA tyAga kAmoddIpaka bhojana kA tyAga saMsAra ke bhogoM kA tyAga brahma kA phala kAmavikAra kA pariNAma anAsaktipUrvaka kAma sevana karanA brahmacaryavrata ke aticAra kAma se utpanna honevAlA gaNa brahmacaryavrata ke bheda viSayasUcI abrahmaphala- udAharaNa abrahmavirati abrahmavirati kA phala parigraha aura usake bheda parigraha kA dhAraNa hiMsA hai mithyAtva ke sAtha kaSAyoM kA tyAga antarbAhya parigrahoM kA tyAga dUsaroM kA dhana kharIda lenA zlokAGaka 49 50 51 52 sI..... 1*2 - 1*3 2-4*1, 10 8-9 10*1 10*2 11 - 12 13-14 15 16 161 16*2 17 18 18* 1 182 19 20 - 22 23 23*1 - 24 241 - 25 25-256 25*7-8 25*9 - 26 27 45.

Page #58
46 - dharmaratnAkaraH - viSaya zlokAGaka 27*1-3 28 29-32 34-35 36-38, 40 1-11 1*2-6 17 2-3 4-4*1 lobha kA svarUpa parigraha kI asthiratA lobha kA phala aura usake udAharaNa nirlobha kA phala lobha kA tyAga karanA hiMsAdi pApoM ke parityAgavata ke bheda vratapratimAdhArI vratoM se Atmavizuddhi 14. dvitIya pratimA kA vistAra rAtribhojana kA tyAga rAtribhojana se hiMsA madhyAhnakAlaparyaMta AhAragrahaNa rAtribhojana ke bAre meM bhinna bhinna mata bhojana kA samaya rAtribhojana ke doSa rAtribhojanatyAgavata kA mAhAtmya guNavrata aura zikSAvrata divrata aura usakA phala digvata kA doSa digvirati vrata kA phala digvata ke aticAra dezavrata kA svarUpa bahudezavirati se ahiMsAmahAvrata dezavata ke pA~ca aticAra dezavrata kA phala-udAharaNa pApiyoM ko dezavrata durlabha dezavrata se abhayadAna anarthadaNDavratI ke niyama mA~sa ke lobha se prANighAta na karanA pApamaya upadeza bhI na karanA mora Adi prANiyoM ko na pAlanA pramAdacaryA kA lakSaNa zastroM kA tyAga karanA anarthadaNDavrata ke pA~ca aticAra prayojana ke binA pApa karanA adhika anarthakAraka 10-10*2 11 12-13 13*1 14-14*1 14*2-15 16-17 18 20 - 21, 25*1 22 22*1-23 24 24*1 25 25*1-2 26-27

Page #59
viSayasUcI viSaya zlokAGaka 28-31 34-36 2-3 4-7 / 81 9-10,131 11-12 12*1-2,1322-4 anarthadaNDavrata kA phala-udAharaNa anarthadaNDavrata kA mahAvratapanA guNavata nAma kI sArthakatA guNavatoM kA phala 15. sAmAyika pratimA kA vistAra jinapUjA kA phala pUjA vyartha hai yaha kutarka vyAkhyAnAdi kA svarUpa aura jinadeva kI siddhi siddhi ke liye ekalavya kA udAharaNa pratimApUjana puNya kA kAraNa pUjaka ko vizuddhi kI AvazyakatA snAna kI jarUrI snAna ke prakAra snAna kA mantra gRhasthoM ke do dharma pUjA ke liye zuddhi pUjAdravya pUjA kI paddhati AhvAnana mantra sakaladevatAhvAna mantrajapa kA vidhi manArAja japasaMkhyA aura samaya dhyAna kA hetu dhyAnarUpa puSpAMjali ke mantra dhyAnapaddhati maNDalArcana sAmAyika vrata vrata kA phala sAmAyika ke bheda sAmAyika ke samaya sAmAyika kI paddhati sAmAyika ke aticAra vratI ke bheda 13*5-8 1329-10 14-20 21-49, 57-61 49.1-12 51 52 54 55-56 611-62 63-64 . 64.1 65-67 68-69 70-70*1 7022-73 74-75 75*1 76-77

Page #60
48 - dharmaratnAkaraH - viSaya zlokAraka sAmAyika kA phala sAmAyika viSayaka udAharaNa sAmAyika kI AvazyakatA 78-79, 84-85 80-82 83 3,4*2 4*1 5*1-4 5*5 6-9, 11 1111-12 13-19 16. proSadhapratimA kA vistAra tapa kA prAstAvika tapa kA hetu upavAsa kI tithiyA~ upavAsa kA svarUpa upavAsa kI AvazyakatA AjJA se upavAsa lenA upavAsa ke niyama upavAsa se ahiMsA mahAvrata proSadhopavAsa ke aticAra upavAsa ke bheda nitya aura naimittika bheda bAhya tapa tapa aura vrata karanevAloM ke udAharaNa vrata ke samaya anazana tapa ke prakAra tapa se antarAtmA kI zuddhi kanodara tapa vRttiparisaMkhyAna tapa viviktazayyAsana tapa rasaparityAga tapa kAyakleza tapa abhyantara tapa vinaya tapa vaiyAvRttya tapa svAdhyAya tapa vyutsarga tapa dhyAna tapa proSadha pratimA kA phala proSadha dhAraka ke bheda 20 20*1-2 21

Page #61
viSayasUcI 49 viSaya zlokAGaka 11-2 14-6 17, 110 1.8-9 111 4, 6-8 8*1 9-11 12 17. sacittAdi pratimA kA vistAra bhogopabhogoM ko pramANa meM bhoganA bhogopabhogoM kI maryAdA maryAdA se ahiMsA tyAjya padArtha bhogopabhogoM ke tyAga se ahiMsA maryAdA se vividha guNa bhogopabhoga ke aticAra vaibhava se tRpti nahIM yama aura niyama bhogopabhogoM meM antarAyoM kA vicAra vighna saptaka kA tyAga karanA vratapAlana ke hetu sacittatyAgI ke prakAra aura udAharaNa strIkaTAkSoM kA prabhAva strIsevana dina meM nahIM karanA divAmaithunatyAgI ke prakAra maithuna se guNoM kA nAza striyA~ duHkha kA kAraNa brahmacAriyoM ke bheda Arambha kA kAraNa Arambha kA tyAga Avazyaka ArambhatyAgI kA svarUpa ArambhatyAga kA phala ArambhatyAgiyoM ke prakAra 'saMga' kA artha saMpattiyA~ kheda kA kAraNa parigraha kA tyAga karanA parigrahatyAga kA phala parigrahatyAgI ke prakAra sacittAdipratimAdhAraka mukti ke pAtra 18. uddiSTAnta-pratimAoMkA vistAra dAna denA navopacAra 13-16 17 18-20 21-26*1 27 28 29-32 33, 37 34-35, 38 39*1, 40-41 3952 42-43 44

Page #62
50 - dharmaratnAkara: viSaya zlokAUka Gmp3 paDagAhana uccaiHsthAna pAdodaka pUjA praNAma manaHzuddhi vacanazuddhi kAyazuddhi eSaNAzuddhi dAtA ke sAta guNa AhArazuddhi pAtra aura usake bheda dAna se ahiMsA muni ko AhArAdi denA dAna ke tIna hetu dhanalobha se sundara kArya nahIM dAna ke cAra prakAra aura phala Astikya zraddhA 11*1, 18*1 13 13*1, 14, 13*2 1621-18 20 211 bhakti vijJAna alubdhatA kSamA dAnazakti ke tIna prakAra sattvaguNa muniyoM ke liye ayogya AhAra munijanoM kI sevA karanA kapaTa Adi kA tyAga karanA bhojana ke liye ayogya sthAna dAtA kI prazaMsA samyagdarzana kI malinatA satpAtra kA svarUpa puNya kA phala dIkSAgrahaNAdi ke yogya varNa ityAdi dharma ke kAraNa 27-27* 3, 41 2724 28 29-2901,3348 30 - 31 32-32*2 32*3-3366 33*7 33*9 33*10 - 35

Page #63
viSayasUcI viSaya zlokAUka dAna ke yogya vyakti digambara sAdhuoM ko zreSThatA pAtra meM diyA dAna puNya kA kAraNa apAtra meM diyA dAna vyartha jJAna aura tapa se saMpanna deva ke samAna Adara ke prakAra jinendramata ke AdhAra muniyoM ke cAra prakAra dAna ke prakAra aura unakA phala mauna se bhojana karanA vinaya kA mAhAtmya muniyoM ke rogoM kA pratikAra karanA maniyoM kI upekSA se dharmahAni zrutakevalI zrutajJAna kA mAhAtmya AgamajJAna se saMpanna manuSa mana ko vaza karanA Avazyaka hai samyagjJAna ke binA bAhya kleza vyartha svarUpAdikoM kI dvividhatA munIzvarabhakti kA phala atithidAna ke aticAra ArambhakArya meM anumati dene se pApa zrAvakoM ke bheda uddiSTatyAgI zrAvaka kA phala uddiSTAhAra kI abhilASA kA pariNAma 36 37-38 38.1 38*2-391 40 4051 42-43 4321-5 44-49 49.1-2 50 50*1-51 51*1-52 54 55 55*1-57 57*1-58 58*1 59 5921 67, 73 68-69, 72 70-71 19. sallekhanA kA varNana sallekhanA dhAraNa karanA 1-11,11-11.2 1111 sAvadhAnatA kI jarurI cAritra ko nahIM choDanA sallekhanApUrva anuSThAna makti ke liye ratnatrayapAlana AtmA kA saMrakSaNa karanA sallekhanA kA cintana sallekhanA se AtmaghAta nahIM 4-8 9-10 . 113 114-5

Page #64
52 viSaya kaSAyoM se saMtapta hokara marane se AtmaghAta sallekhanA se ahiMsA maraNa ke samaya mana malina hone se saba anuSThAna vyartha sallekhanA ke abhAva meM vrata vyartha saba kucha chor3a denA mRtyu kI tIrtharUpatA anazana baDA tapa samAdhi se sarvasiddhi sallekhanA kI hAni ke aticAra bAlapaNDita kA maraNa sallekhanA se lokamAnya pada muniyoM aura gRhasyoM kI sallekhanA samAna kSudhAparISahajaya tRSAparISahajaya zIta parISahajaya uSNaparISahajaya daMzAdiparISa hajaya nagnatAparISa hajaya ratiparI hajaya strIparISahajaya caryAparISahajaya niSadyAparISahajaya zayyA parISa hajaya krodhaparISahajaya vadha parISa hajaya yAcanAparISahajaya alAbhaparISahajaya rogaparISa hajaya tRNasparzaparISahajaya malaparISa hajaya satkAraparISahaja prajJAparISahajaya ajJAnaparISahajaya - dharma ratnAkaraH adarzana parISahajaya parISahajaya kA phala saMsAra kI nazvaratA zlokA ka 11*7 11*8 11*9 11* 10 11*12 - 13 12 121 12*2-4 12*5 126 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38

Page #65
viSaya mRtyu kI alaMghanIyatA saMsAra kI tA Asrava saMvara karmanirjarA ratnatrayakI prApti ke liye prayatna karanA dharma ke viSaya meM prayatna karanA dharma dhyAna ke prakAra sallekhanA kA phala 20. uktAnuktazeSa vizeSa sUcaka avasara kA viSaya aMgapraviSTa aura prakIrNaka zruta AtmavAn puruSa ke guNa tattvajJAna meM bAdhaka doSa saMzaya kA pariNAma dhArmikoM kA avamAna na karanA gRhasthoM ke chaha kArya devasevA kA abhiprAya guru kI upAsanA svAdhyAya prathamAnuyoga caraNAnuyoga dravyAnuyoga jIvasthAna Adike prakAra viSayasUcI tapa saMyama vratadhAraNa duSTa vyavahAra kA tyAga samitipAlana kaSAyoM kA svarUpa va pariNAma kaSAyoM ke upazama kA sAdhana devoM ke deva kI zaraNa meM jAnA indriyaviSayaka asaMyama vratI zrAvaka kA kArya vairAgya Adi kA svarUpa zlokAka 38* 1 39-42, 46 43 44 45 47 48 49 50 1 2 2* 1 2*2 3 4-4* 1 4* 2 4*3 4*4-5 4*6 4*7 4*8-9 4* 10 4*11 4*12-13 5 6 7 8 8* 1 - 13 14 - 15 16 17-18 18* 1 1801 53

Page #66
- dharmaratnAkaraH - viSaya zlokAGaka 19421 22 23 paMcamaguNasthAnavartI gRhasthoM ke guNa gyAraha pratimAdhArakoM ke bheda caturvidha bhikSA pUjA aura munisevA ke binA bhojana karanA pApa hai gRhasthoM kA kartavya karmabandha kA kAraNa ratnatraya kI mahattA samaktva aura cAritra kI mahatI saba aticAroM se mukta jIva kA Ananda grantha kA svarUpa vicArI gRhasthoM kI prazaMsA dharma kI prazaMsA graMthakAra kI prazaMsA AzIrvAda 23*1 232-24 25-26 27-28, 31-34 29-30 35 36-39 40-40*1 41 - 42

Page #67
- zrIvItarAgAya namaH - zrI-jayasenAcArya-viracitaH dharmaratnAkaraH

Page #68

Page #69
[ 1. prathamo 'vasaraH ] [ puNyapApaphalavarNanam ] 1 ) lakSmIM nirastanikhilApadamApnuvanto lokaprakAzaravayaH prabhavanti bhavyAH / yatkIrtikIrtanaparA jinavardhamAnaM taM naumi kovidanutaM sudhiyA sudharmam // 1 2 ) anyonyadUrasuviruddhamataiH samagraimUkatvarAkSasabhayAdiva vAdisaMghaiH / yA stUyate kRtasamAnamataiH sadaiva sA kSAlayatviha rajAMsi sarasvatI vaH / / 2 ( hindI anuvAda ) jisake ananta jJAna- darzanAdi guNoM kA yazogAna karane meM tatpara rahanevAle bhavyabhaviSya meM ratnatraya svarUpa se pariNata honevAle - saMpUrNa ApadAoM ko naSTa karanevAlI lakSmI ko (anantajJAnAdi catuSTayarUpa antaraMgalakSmI tathA samavasaraNAdi bAhyalakSmI ko ) prApta karate huye lokaprakAzaka sUrya arthAt sarvajJa hote haiM / vidvajjanoM ke dvArA - gaNadharAdikoM ke dvArA - stutiyogya una vardhamAna jina kI tathA sudharmakI - uttama jinadharma kI - zubhabuddhi se maiM stuti karatA hU~ // 1 // gUMgApanarUpI rAkSasake bhaya se mAno eka dUsarese dUra tathA atyanta viruddha mata ko pratipAdana karanevAle samasta vAdIsamUha jisakI samAnamata hokara arthAt ekamata se sadA prazaMsA karate haiM aisI vaha mAnya sarasvatI - jinavANI - Apake jJAnAvaraNAdi karmorUpa dhUliH ko dho deM // 2 // 1) 1P namaH siddhebhyaH, D zrIgaNezAyanamaH.

Page #70
/ tantinenesialistsARAMETHAPPERSITUALLUTIMERAMANANESHBHATARNAMAN Impromi dimitenessmandalanidinates - dharmaratnAkaraH - ___ [1.33) bhavATavIbhItabhavivrajasya vimuktipuryAptisamutsukasya / sunirbhayA vizramahetavo je harantu te me munayastamAMsi // 3 4) mArgAparityAgaguNena puMsA svalpazrutenApyupagIyamAnaH / sarvajJadharmaH praNihanti pApaM sauparNamudreva viSaM vicitram // 4 5) cintAmaNiprabhRtayo 'pi hitA bhavanto dharmeNa taiH kathamasAvupamA pryaatu| ki bhAnumAn bhuvanamadhyagatArthabhAsI khadyotakaprabhRtibhirbhavatUpameyaH // 5 6) anyairanuktamiti jainamataM na heyaM nAyuktamAtramiti satpuruSairupeyam / yuktaM zizUktamapi kiM na budho 'bhyupaiti cintAmaNiM tyajatu bAlasamarpitaM kim // 6 jo muktirUpa nagarI kI prApti meM atizaya utkaMThA rakhanevAle tathA saMsArarUpa vanase .. DaranevAle bhavyasamUha ko atizaya nirbhaya hokara vizrAma dete haiM, ve munijana mere ajJAnarUpa andha kAra ko naSTa kareM // 3 // ...... jisa prakAra mantrazAstra ko alpa mAtrA meM bhI jAnanevAle mAntrika ke dvArA dI jAnehavAlI sarpaviSanAzaka. mudrikA vicitra-vividha prakArake-viSa ko naSTa kiyA karatI hai, usI prakAra muktimArga kA-ratnatraya kA-tyAga na karanevAle atizaya alpa zAstrajJa ke dvArA bhI vaNita sarvajJa pratipAdita dharma-jinadharma-prANiyoMke pApa ko naSTa kiyA karatA hai // 4 // cintAmaNi Adi(kAmadhenu aura kalpavRkSa) bhI dharma ke Azraya se hI hita kiyA 6. karate haiN| ataH yaha jinadharma unake sAtha upamA ko kaise prApta ho sakatA hai ? loka ke madhya - meM avasthita sarva padArthoM ko prakAzita karanevAlA sUrya kyA juganUM Adi (dIpa) padArthoM ke . sAtha kabhI upamA ko prApta ho sakatA hai ? nahIM ho sakatA hai / / 5 // dUsaroM ne-anya matAnuyAyioM ne nahIM kahA hai. isa hetu se jainamata kA tyAga karanA yogya u A rA 3) 1 P vizramaNasthiti ye / 4) D gaaymaanH|

Page #71
- 1.8] . - puNyapApaphalavarNanam - 7) trailokye sacarAcare 'pyabhimataM saMpAdayan prANinAM khyAti svAM prabhutAM ca nAstikamataM nirmUlayan mUlataH / dharmo bhAnu rivAkhilAGgirucitaM mArga sadodyotayan svaM nirbhAsayati prarUDhatimirastomaM pravidhvaMsayan // 7 8) zrItIrthAdhipacakravartihalabhRllakSmIzamukhyAH parA dharmAdeva jagattrayottamayazaHzvetIkRtAzAntarAH / adyApi paMtapatpavitritajagannAmAna evaMvidhA Asana kampitakhecarezvarasurakSmApAlacakrA api // 8 nahIM hai / athavA dUsaroM ne usakA upadeza kiyA hai, isa hetu se sajjanoM ko use grahaNa bhI nahIM karanA cAhiye / so ThIka bhI hai-kyoMki bAlaka ke bhI yogya vacana ko kyA buddhimAna manuSya nahIM svIkAratA hai? aura kyA bAlaka ke dvArA diye gaye cintAmaNi ratna ko catura puruSa choDa detA hai ? nahIM choDatA hai / abhiprAya yaha hai ki, jisa prakAra loka meM bAlaka ke bhI yogya vacana ko rucipUrvaka grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai usI prakAra alpajJa hone para bhI mere dvArA kahe jAnevAle hitakAraka jainadharma ko grahaNa karanA yogya hai // 6 // nAstika mata ko-jIva, pApa, puNya va svargAdi paraloka nahIM hai, kevala deha hI AtmA hai, aisA mAnanevAle mata ko- mUlase ukhADakara pheMkanevAlA yaha dharma (jinadharma ) jIva aura ajIvoM se bhare huye isa trailokya meM prANiyoM ko iSTa vastuoM kI prApti karAtA huvA apanI khyAti aura prabhAva ko isa prakAra se prakaTa karatA hai jisa prakAra ki sarva prANiyoM ko rucanevAle mArga ko sadA prakAzita karanevAlA, aura baDhe huye andhakAra ke samUha ko naSTa karanevAlA sUrya prANiyoM ko priya aise mArga ko prakAzita karake baDhe huye andhakAra ke samUha ko naSTa karatA huA apanI khyAti aura prabhAva ko pragaTa karatA hai // 7 // jinhoMne vidyAdhara cakravartI, indra aura rAjAoM ke samUha ko bhI kaMpita kiyA hai, jinhoMne pratApayukta apane nAma se jagat ko pavitra kiyA hai tathA jinhoMne jagattraya meM phaile huye apane uttama yaza se dizAoM ke madhyabhAga ko dhavalita kiyA hai aise zrItIrthaMkara, cakravartI, balabhadra aura lakSmIza (nArAyaNa) Adi puruSa ratna dharma ke hI prabhAva se jagat meM utpanna huye haiM // 8 // 7) 1 AtmAnam . 2 prakAzayati. 3 utkaTatimirasamUham / 8) 1 balabhadra. 2 nArAyaNa 3 yazasA. 4 dizAnAM madhyA:, 5 pratApAtyaya (?). 6 samutpannAstiSThanti. 7 pRthvIpAlarAjA. 8 samUhA api

Page #72
- dharmaratnAkaraH - [1. 99) karacaraNAdau tulye dRzyante duHkhadUnamanaso 'nye / ____tAdharmaH sphUrjati sAtizayaM nizcayAjjagati // 9 10) same 'pi yatne puruSAH prakRSTe labhanta eke hi phalaM vizAlam / para tu kaSTaM parito 'pi puSTaM samarthyate sadbhirihApyadRSTam // 10 11) pAthodAH paripUrayanti paritaH pAthobhiretAM dharAM kAle yatpavano vahatyapi tathA zItaM ca tApaM kvacit / tatrApi pratapatyavAritarasaH saMsAridharmo dhruvaM naivaM cedaMgamiSyadekatamatAmobhUrbhuvaHsvastrayI // 11 12 ) patati narakaM prAyo loko'nipitsurapi dhravaM vRjinabharatoM jAnAnaH saMstadoyagati ythaa| nRpativanitAdhInaM dhanyaM para bhuvanAcita / surapatipuraM puNyAvAsAH prayAnnyapare tathA // 12 isa jagat meM hAtha, pA~va Adi ke samAna hone para bhI kucha loga mana meM duHkha se vyathita dIkhate haiM / yaha nizcaya se adharma kA hI prabhAva hai // 9 / / samAna rUpa se mahAna yatna karane para bhI kitane hI sajjanoM ko pracura sukharUpa phala milatA hai, kintu dUsaroM ko saba orase kaSTahI kaSTa prApta hotA hai / ata: isa zubhAzubha phala kI prApti meM adRSTa (daiva ) kAraNa hai aisA sajjana samarthana karate haiM // 10 // yogya varSA kAlameM-varSA ke samaya meM-megha pAnIse isa pRthvIko cAroM ora se paripUrNa karate haiM, yogya kAlameM vAyu kvacit zItapanA aura kvacit uSNatA ko dhAraNa karatI huyI bahatI hai / isa prakAra meghAdika jo yaha kArya karate haiM usa meM bhI nizcaya se anivArya parAkrama se saMyukta usa saMsArI prANiyoM ke dharma (puNya-pApa) kA hI pratApa samajhanA cAhiye / kAraNa ki yadi aisA na hotA to tInoM loka samAnatA ko prApta ho jAte, so aisA nahIM // 11 // jisa prakAra naraka meM par3ane kA icchuka na ho kara bhI prANI pApabhAra ke kAraNa usakI gati ko-nArakavedanA ko-jAnatA huA bhI naraka meM paDatA hai, usI prakAra anya puNyazAlI jana 9) 1 samAne sati. 2 pIDita. 3 pApina:. 4 teSu anyeSu . 5 yathA bhavati / 10) 1 labhante. 2 anye 3 labhante. 4 bahutaram. 5 kathyate. 6 dharmAdharmalakSaNaM diSTaM kevalena kathitama. 11) 1 D pAthosti, P jalaH. 2 udayaH. 3 saMsAridharma:. 4 yadi dharmasya guNA na bhavanti tadA ekarUpastriloko. 5 oM evaM [bhUH] adho bhuva: madhyaH svaH uurdhvH| 12) 1 agantukAmo'pi, na patitukAmo'pi. 2 pApasAmarthyAt . 3 jAnana sana. 4 pApasya gati. 5 eke puNyAtmAnaH. 6 puNyavantaH. 7 apreritA api puNyavantaH /

Page #73
- 1. 15 ] - puNyapApaphalavarNanam - 13 ) yathAGgamadhyakSasukhe hi dharmastathA parokSe 'pi ca mokSasaukhye / bhogopabhogAdisukhAya dharmo mitrAdiyatno'pi nimittamAtram // 13 14 ) ye vAJchanti tato 'kalaGkapadavIM ye dazaM mAnuSaM saukhyaM vizvajanaikavismayakaraM kalyANamAlAdharam / dharmastairucito vidhAtumanizaM tasmAdvinaitanna yaMt chAyAcchannadigantarastaruvaro dRSTo na bIjAdvinA 15 ) dharmAjjanma kule kalaGkavikale kalyaM vapuryauvanaM saubhAgyaM cirajIvitavyaruciraM ' rAmA ratirvA parA / sAmarthya zaraNArthirakSaNaparaM sthAnaM pradhAnaM sukhaM svarniHzreyasaMsaMbhavaM varamapi prApyeta kiM no nRbhiH / / 15 14 rAjA va strI kI anukUlatAyukta lokapUjya dhanya avasthA ko prApta hote haiM / tathA puNya ke AvAsavizAla puNya ke dhAraka - dUsare kitane hI indrapura (svarga) ko prApta hote haiM // 12 // dharma jaise pratyakSa sukha kA kAraNa hai vaise hI vaha parokSa svarUpa mokSasukha kA bhI kAraNa hai / bhogopabhogAdisukha ke liye dharma hI kAraNa hai / isa sukha ke liye mitrAdikoM kA yatna bhI nimittamAtra hai || 13 // jo bhavya jIva akalaMka padavI ko - jJAnAvaraNAdi karma-kalaMka se rahita mokSapada kocAhate haiM, jo devoM saMbaMdhI sukha ko cAhate haiM, jo manuSyagati ke sukha ko cAhate haiM tathA jo saMpUrNa jana ko Azcarya utpanna karanevAle va janmAdi pA~ca kalyANarUpI mAlA ko dhAraNa karanevAle sukha ko - tIrthaMkara vibhUti ko - cAhate haiM unheM nirantara dharma kA AcaraNa karanA yogya hai| kAraNa yaha ki dharma ke binA saMsArabhaya dUra nahIM hogA / ThIka hai, apanI chAyA se dizAoM ke madhyabhAga ko vyApta karanevAlA uttama vRkSa kabhI bIja ke binA nahIM dekhA gayA hai| tAtparya, jaise bIja ke binA vRkSa saMbhava nahIM hai vaisehI dharma ke binA sukha bhI saMbhava nahIM hai | 14 || I pUrvAti dharma se nirdoSa kulameM janma hotA hai, zarIra sadA nIroga tathA taruNa rahatA hai, dIrgha Ayu se ramaNIya saubhAgya arthAt sarvajanapriyatA prApta hotI hai, dUsarI rati ke samAna sundara strI prApta hotI hai, zaraNa meM Aye huye logoM ke rakSaNa meM tatpara aisA sAmarthya prApta hotA hai, utkRSTa sthAnakI prApti hotI hai, tathA svarga meM aura mokSa meM utpanna huye uttama sukha kI prApti hotI hai / ThIka hai, dharma dvArA manuSya kyA nahIM prApta karate haiM ? arthAt dharmAcaraNaM se jIvoM ko saba hI uttama vastuoM kI prApti hotI hai / / 15 / / sukham . 13) 1P 'dharmAt / 6 yataH kAraNAt. 7 D ( 4 ) 1 devatvam. 2 kathaMbhUtaM saukhyam. 3 kartuM yogya: 4 dharmAt 5 pUrvoktaM bIjaM vinA / 15 ) 1 nIrogam. 2 manojJam. 3 iva. 4 svargamokSa /

Page #74
- dharma ratnAkaraH 16 ) jAyante jantavo' jAta dharmAt siddhagatAviva / pApAdatIva nindyAyAmanye zvabhraM gatAviva // 16 17 ) ikSvAkvAdisamanvayeSu' vibudhA vizvArcanAdhAmasu sutrAmapramukhAzca yeSu jananaM * kAGkSanti teSu svayam / jAyante nRbhave same'pi sukRtAt kecit punarduSkRtAnindyairapyatininditeSu sakale tulye 'pi lagnAdike // 17 18) garbhe kecidapUrNarUpavapuSo bAlye 'pare yauvane 2 rAmAramyatare tarAM nirupame dharmArthakAmakSame / vRddhatve vanaM yAnti gahanaM sarvatra kAlAnana yattat pApavijRmbhitaM matimatAM pUjAspadairvarNitam // 18 [ 1, 16 dharmAcaraNa karane se prANI siddhagati ke samAna ucca jAti meM utpanna hote haiM aura dUsare - pApIjana - pApa se narakagati ke samAna atizaya nindya jAti meM utpanna hote haiM // 16 // manuSya janma ke samAna honepara bhI kitane hI manuSya puNyodaya ke prabhAva se jina kuloM meM svayaM iMdra - sAmAnikAdika deva bhI utpanna hone kI icchA karate haiM una lokapUjA ke sthAnabhUta ikSvAku evaM kuruvaMza Adi uttama kuloM meM janma lete haiM / aura kitane hI manuSya apane duSkarma se samasta lagna, muhUrta va dinAdike samAna honepara bhI nindya janoM ke dvArA bhI nindanIya aise nIca kuloM meM utpanna hote haiM / / 17 / / kitane hI prANI apUrNa rUpa va zarIrase yukta hote hue garbha meM; dUsare kitane hI bAlyAvasthA meM; kitane hI strI ke Azrayase atizaya ramaNIya pratIta honevAlI tathA dharma, artha evaM kAma ke sevana meM samartha aisI yauvana avasthA meM; aura kitane hI vRddhAvasthA meM anavana - arakSaNa ( mRtyu ) - ko prApta hote haiM / isa prakArase sarvatra jo bhayAnaka kAlakA mukha khulA huA hai, arthAt kisI bhI avasthA meM jo prANI kA saMrakSaNa saMbhava nahIM hai, yaha saba pApa kA prabhAva hai; aisA buddhimAnoM kI pUjA ke sthAnabhUta pUjya puruSoM ke dvArA kahA gayA hai // 18 // 16) 1 jIvAH. 2 sujAtiviSaye utpadyante 3 nindyAyAM gatau. 4 narakagatau / 17 ) 1 vaMzeSu. 2 saMsAra pUjAgRheSu. 3 indrAdayaH. 4 vaMzeSu janma 5 tulye. 6 nindyairjanairatininditeSu vaMzeSu. 7 lagne muhUrte dine rAtrau samAne'pi / 18 ) 1 arakSaM rakSArahitam 2 kRtAntasya mukham 3 vilasitaM vyApitaM vA. 4 pUjyaiH /

Page #75
-1. 21] - puNyapApaphalavarNanam - 19) sevyante garbhavAse bhaTabudhavanibhiH kecidanye zizutve lovairAlokyamAnA ahamahamikayA bAlacandreNa tulyAH / vatsyante 'mA zubhAthaiH svajanaparijanaiyauvane vAddha ke 'nye kIrtivyAptatrilokA api riyunivahaiH pAlitAjJAH sadaiva // 19 20) AnIyante gRhe sve kathamapi kaiH kai?citaiH saMbhriyante utsAyante tato 'nye vicalitacittAH kaina kairapyaniSThaiH / dhanyAstadvAntyaniSTa paramiha ziSTA gahute sarvatheSTaM pApAnAM vaiparItyAdidamapi kaSTaM kasya vacmo vicAryam // 20 21) nandyA jIyAzca bhUyAstribhuvanajanatAkhaNDalo nityamevaM gandharvairgIyamAnaH sulalitavacanairmAgadhaiH paThyamAnaH / prAtaH prAtarvilAsairapagatasukRtAgocaraiH prAya'mAno nidrAmunnidrapuNya'styajati nRpazatainabhyamAnAghripadmaH // 21 kitane hI jIva garbhavAsa meM hI zUra, vidvAn aura dhanikoM se sevita hote haiM, anya kitane hI jIva bAlyAvasthA meM bAlacaMdra ke-dvitIyA ke candramA ke-samAna vRddhiMgata hote huye logoM ke dvArA ahamahamikA se-maiM pUrva meM, maiM pUrva meM, isa prakArakI AturatAse-dekhe jAte haiM,kitane hI jIva tAruNyAvasthA meM svajana aura parijanoM ke sAtha zubha dhanAdi padArthoM se saMyukta hokara sukhapUrvaka rahate haiM, tathA jinakI AjJA ko zatrusamUha zirodhArya karate haiM aise kitane hI puNyazAlI jana apanI kIti se triloka ko vyApta karate huye vRddhAvasthA meM sadaiva sukha se rahate haiM // 19 // puNyazAlI jIvoM ko kauna kauna se manuSya apane ghara para nahIM lAte haiM va unakA samucita padArthoM ke dvArA bharaNa-poSaNa nahIM karate haiM ? arthAt puNyAtmA puruSoM ko kitane hI manuSya apane ghara para lAkara una kA aneka uttamottama vastuoM ke dvArA poSaNa kiyA karate haiM / isa ke. viparIta asthiracitta pApI prANioM ko kaunase manuSya aniSTa vastuoM ke sAtha apane gharase nahIM nikAla dete haiM ? arthAt pApI janoM ko loga apane gharase bAhara nikAla diyA karate haiN| prazasta. jana yahA~ aniSTakA vamana karate haiM, use naSTa karate haiM aura ziSTa jana sarvathA iSTa ko grahaNa karate haiM / isa prakAra viparItatA se pApiyoM ko prApta honevAle zocanIya kaSTa kI vArtA kisase kahI jAya ? // 20 // Apa dhanAdi se samRddha hoveM, Apako vijaya prApta ho, Apa tInoM logoM kI janatA ke 19)1 puNyavantaH. 2 Dvazyante, sevyante. 3 sArdham. 4 samUhaiH / 20) 1 svakIye. 2 mahatA kaSTena.3 poSyante. 4 nijaga hAnniSkAsyante. 5 pApijanAH . 6 tadaniSTaM vAnti tyajanti chardayanti.7 jagati.8 viruddhatvAta. 1 kathayAmaH / 21) 1 bhava. 2 indraH. 3 stutyamAnaH (?). 4 kathaMbhUtairvilAsaH.5 nidrAM tyajati. 6 prakAzitapuNyaH, puNyavAnityarthaH /

Page #76
- dharmaratnAkaraH - [1. 2222 ) re re pApiSTha kuSThinnalasatamamahArAjanirlajjaceTa kaSTaM protthApyase tvaM gRhapatizayane saMvRte re mayaivam / maJca kazcijjahAti zravaNapathamanonmanthinI vAcamitthaM zRNvan kusvAmiceTyA vyapagatasukRtaH prAtarudgIyamAnaH // 22 23) yahehArdhanarI haraM girisutA vakSaHsthitA vAcyutaM lakSmIryacca manobhavaM ratiraho naivAmucat premataH / kAminyaH subhagaM vilokya ca balAd yatkAmayante dhruvaM tatsaMvardhitadharmakalpatarujaM varNya phalaM dhIdhanaiH // 23 indra hoveM; isa prakAra gandharva logoM ke dvArA puNyavAn puruSa kA sadA kIrtana kiyA jAtA hai tathA pratidina prAtaHkAla honepara bhATa logoM ke dvArA vaha puNyavAn atizaya madhura zabdoM se stuta hotA hai tathA pApIjanoM ko aprApya aise vilAsoM se vaha (puNyapuruSa) pUjA jAtA hai / isa prakAra jisakA puNya sadA jAgata hai-udaya ko prApta hai-vaha saiMkaDoM rAjAoM ke namaskAra ko svIkAra karatA huA pratidina prAtaHkAla meM nidrAkA parityAga karatA hai-jAgRta hotA hai // 21 // koI puNyahIna manuSya, " are pApiSTha kuSThin , atyanta AlasI mahArAja kA nirlajja dAsa, isa ghara ke mAlika kI zayyA sameTanepara maiM tujhe kaSTa se uThAtI hU~" isa prakAra prAtaHkAla meM duSTa svAmI kI dAsI se kahe gaye kAna aura mana ko duHkha denevAle zabdoMko sunatA huA zayyAkA tyAga karatA hai-sonese uThatA hai / / 22 / / - pArvatI ne jo zaMkara ke Adhe zarIra meM avasthita hokara prema ke vaza use nahIM choDA. lakSmIne jo viSNu ke vakSaHsthalapara sthita hokara snehavaza use nahIM choDA, rati ne bhI jo usI prema ke vazIbhUta hokara kAmadeva ko nahIM choDA, tathA kAma kI abhilASA karanevAlI kitanI hI striyA~ bhI jo kisI suMdara puruSa ko dekhakara balapUrvaka usakI abhilASA kiyA karatI haiM; vaha saba nizcayase vRddhiMgata kiye gaye usa dharmarUpa kalpavRkSa kA phala hai, aisA vidvajjana varNana karate haiM // 23 // 22) 1 dAsa. 2 mayA svAmizayyA saMhAre kRte / sati. 3 tyajati. 4 kiM kurvan itthaM vAcamudgIyamAnaM zrRNvana . 5 kutsitadAsyA ceTikayA / 23) 1 IzvaraM. 2 nArAyaNam . 3 atyaktavatI pUrvam. 4 varNanIyam 5 paNDitajanaiH /

Page #77
-1. 26 ] - puNyapApaphalavarNanam - 24) rUpaM nizAmayati jalpati yacca pathyaM yadurbhago hitadhiyA tanute 'parasya / tattad viSAyatitarAM jvalanAyateM vA pApaM viDambayati kairna narAn prakAraiH // 24 25) hRcchoSakAsagalagaNDaziro 'tikuSTha zleSmAnilaprabhRtirogagaNairna jAtu / lakSmyA bhavanti sukRtAt sucirAyuSazca nApyalpamRtyumiha te pravilokayante // 25 26) anye samastAvayavaprakampa pralInaceSTAH prishissttkssttaaH| itIva saMcintayatA na nItA yamena hA~ prANivadhodyamenaM // 26 puNyahIna manuSya hitabuddhi se jo dUsare ke saundarya ko sunAtA hai-usakI prazaMsA karatA hai, hitakAraka bhASaNa karatA hai, tathA aura bhI jo vaha usakA hitabuddhi se kArya karatA hai| vaha saba use (dUsare ko) atizaya viSa athavA agnike samAna saMtApajanaka pratIta hotA hai| ThIka hai- pApa manuSyoM ko kina kina prakAroM se pratArita nahIM karatA hai ? vaha unheM aneka prakAra se kaSTa diyA karatA hai // 24 // puNyazAlI prANI hRcchoSa (yakSmA), kAsa (khA~sI), gaNDamAlA, mastakazUla, kuSTha, kapha aura vAta Adi (pitta Adi) rogasamUhoM se kadApi pIDita nahIM hote, isIliye ve dIrghAyu bhI hote haiM / loka meM ve kabhI alpamRtyu ko nahIM dekhate, arthAt unakA akAla meM maraNa nahIM hotA hai // 25 // isake viparIta pApI jana saMpUrNa avayavoM meM kampa utpanna hone se kisI bhI kArya ke karane meM asamartha hote haiM / tathA unako adhikase adhika sarva prakAra kA kaSTa bhoganA paDatA hai| aisA vicAra karake hI mAno prANivadha meM udyata rahanevAlA yama unheM nahIM le jAtA hai / ve mahAn dukha ko bhogate huye dIrghakAla taka jIvita rahate haiM // 26 / / arrrrrrrrrrrow 24) 1 zrAvayati, varNayati. 2 hitama. 3 bhAgyarahitaH . 4 vistArayate. 5 hInakarma viSAya bhavati. 6 agnivajjAyate / 25) 1 hRddAha. 2 vAyu. 3 na pIDite. 4 lakSamyA sAdhaM cirAyuSA bhavanti-cihnitA: pIDA na bhavanti (?). 5 saMsAre. 6 na pazyanti / 26) 1 puNyahInAH . 2 adhikakaSTAH.3 kina nItA api ta nItAH. 4 kaSTam . 5 kathaMbhUtena yamena hiMsAkArakeNa /

Page #78
- dharmaratnAkaraH - [1. 2727) rUpiNya eva sukRtena madAlasAzca yUnAM manAMsi ramayantya udagrakAnteH / bhAryA bhavanti bhuvane kRtinAM sumitrA / gauryaH zriyo 'pi ratayo 'pyucitairvilAsaiH // 27 28) jAyata pramitAkSarA vacasi sA sA cAruhAsinyapi sA sragviNyapi pAvaNenduvadanA sA maJjubhASiNyapi / sA vaMzasthatayA hareta lalanA cetaH satAM pazyatA mAzcarya tanumadhyaMyA na ca tayA keSAM samutpAdyate // 28 29) karparotthazalAkikA nayanayoH sobhAgyaratnAvalI udyacchailataraGgiNIsukha purI rUpAvadhiH kAminI / zaGgAradrumamaJjarI ratinidhiH satkAntimaSikA kAmI mUrcchati yadRzaivaM vihitAt sA jAyate puNyataH // 29 loka meM puNyazAlI puruSoM ke samucita hAvabhAvAdi vilAsa se saMyukta sumitrA, gaurI lakSmI aura rati jaisI striyA~ huA karatI haiM; jo atizaya suMdara aura mada se Alasayukta hokara apanI utkRSTa kAnti se yuvAvasthA meM unake mana ko ramAyA karatI haiM // 27 // puNyazAlI jana ke jo strI hotI hai vaha saMbhASaNa meM pramitAkSarA-mitabhASiNI-hokara pramitAkSarA nAmaka vRtta ke samAna, cAruhAsinI-madhura hAsya se saMyukta-hokara cAruhAsinI nAmaka vRtta ke samAna, sragviNI-mAlAse vibhUSita-hokara sragviNI chanda ke samAna, pArvaNenduvadanA-pUrNamAsI ke candramA ke samAna AlhAdajanaka sundara mukha se saMyukta-hokara induvadanA nAmaka vRtta ke samAna, maMjubhASiNI hokara-madhura va mRdu bhASaNa karatI huyI-maMjubhASiNI nAmaka chanda ke samAna tathA vaMzasthatA se-kulInatA se-vaMzastha vRtta ke samAna dekhanevAle satpuruSoM ke mana ko harA karatI hai| ThIka hai-vaha tanumadhyA-kaTibhAga meM kRza-hokara tanumadhyA nAmaka chandake samAna kinako Azcarya nahIM utpanna kiyA karatI hai ? arthAt jisa prakAra tanumadhyA chaMda sunane va paDhanevAle sajjanoM ko Azcarya utpanna kiyA karatA hai usI prakAra vaha kRzodarI kAminI bhI dekhanevAle gRhasthoM ko Azcarya utpanna kiyA karatI hai||28|| vaha puNyavAn puruSa kI strI A~khoM ko karpUrazalAkA ke samAna AnandadAyaka hotI hai,vaha 27) 1 taruNAnAM vA vRddhamunInAm . 2 P damayanti, D'damayantya. 3 pradhAnamanojJadIpteH sakAzAta . 4 saubhAgyavatyaH / 28) 1 maryAdIbhUtAkSarA. 2 puSpamAlAyuktA veNI. 3 pUrNacandravadanA. 4 manojJa. 5 vaMzotpatayA. 6 P lalitA. 7 kSINamadhyatayA. 8 sukham / 29) 1 zIlasya bhAvaH zailam. 2 peTikA. 3 dRSTyA yannetraNa. 4 pUrvakRtAt punnyaat|

Page #79
-1. 32] - puNyapApaphalavarNanam - 30) tAsAM pazyanti rUpaM kathamapi na pare kiMtu te yAnti yogaM zunyA vA rAmayAmA sakRdapi vacane nirvirAma bhssntyaa| cAmuNDAyAH svarUpaM nijatanuguNato vAravAra hasantyA manye niHsaMzrayasyAMhasaM iva kRtayA vedhasA vAsahetoH // 30 31) yatkoTisaMkhyaripudAraNasaMkhyamadhye 'saMkhyAtavAramupalabdhajayA bhavanti / yaccAjJayaiva paripAnti narA jaganti jegIyate kRtijanaistadidaM sudharmAt // 31 // 32) cakrI bAhubalIzvareNa tulito bAhudvayenAhave kailAso 'pi ca rAvaNena jayinA govardhano vissnnunaa| yaccApi prasabhaM pRthAtana bhuvA tUrNa ca tIrNo 'rNava stadvisphUjitamUjita tribhuvane saddhamecintAmaNeH / / 32 puNyapuruSa kI mAno saubhAgya ratnamAlA ke samAna hotI hai, vaha saundarya kI maryAdArUpa strI U~ce parvata se nikalanevAlI nadI ke samAna sukhadAyaka hotI hai, vaha zRMgArarUpa vRkSakI maMjarI jaisI hotI hai, vaha ratisukha kI nidhi va uttama kAnti kI piTArI hai / jisakI dRSTi se hI kAmI mUchita ho jAtA hai, aisI vaha strI pUrva janma meM kiye huye puNya ke prabhAvase hI prApta hotI hai // 29 // anya jana kisI bhI prakArase bhAgyahIna striyoM kA rUpa nahIM dekhanA cAhate,parantu kitane hI pApiyoM ko aisI striyoM kA yoga prApta hotA hai| yadi usase eka bAra bhI bhASaNa kiyA jAtA hai to vaha nirantara kuttIke samAna bhauMkA karatI hai / vaha apane zarIra guNake prabhAvase cAmuNDAsI pratIta hotI hai / vaha bAra bAra hasatI hai / mAno brahmadevane nirAzraya pApako rahane ke liye hI use banAyA hai // 30 // jahA~ karoDoM zatruoM kA vidAraNa kiyA jAtA hai aise bhayAnaka yuddha meM puNyavAna puruSa jo asaMkhyAta bAra jayazAlI hote haiM tathA AjJAmAtrase jo jagatkA saMrakSaNa karate haiM; vaha saba usa uttama dharma kA hI prabhAva hai, jo vidvAn janoM ke dvArA vAraMvAra gAyA jAtA hai // 31 // yuddha meM bAhubali kumArane apane do bAhuoM ke dvArA jo bharata cakravartI ko uThAyA thA tathA rAvaNane jo kailAsa parvata ko aura jayazAlI viSNu (kRSNa)ne jo govardhana parvata ko uThAyA 30) 1 sundarINAM nijitadevAGaganAnAm. 2 pApinaH. 3 kukkuryA kukkurabhAryayA. 4 sArdham. 5 satsahasravAra, vAraMvAramityarthaH . 6 pApasya. 7 brhmnnaa| 31) 1 saMgrAmamadhye. 2 parirakSanti / 32)1 saMgrAme. 2 haThAtkAreNa.3 arjunena bhujAbhyAM samudrastaritaH yadA draupadI ghAtakIkhaNDe zatruNA hRtA. 4 zIghra niitaa.5smudr.6utkttm|

Page #80
- dharmaratnAkaraH - [ 1. 3333) dharAdharairvAridhibhiH samagrAmabhyuddharantyeva dharAM kRtaarthaaH'| pratyaMzubhistUlamivApare syustRNasya kubjIkaraNe 'samarthAH // 33 34) syAd dvAtriMzatsahasraH praNayavinatibhiH sevito bhUpatInAM tristAvadbhiH surastrIvisaravijayinAM kAntakAntAjanAnAm / ratnaiHisaptasaMkhyairanidhanasudhanaiH saMnidhAnairnidhAna mAnAM mUrdhavartI maNiriva sukRtAnirmitAccakravartI // 34 35) bhUpA vrajanti calacAmaravIjyamAnAH shvetaatptrdhvliikRtvishvdeshaaH| lIlA dhunAyakabhavAM ca vilambamAnA jampAnayAnacaturaGgacamUvRtAste // 35 36) sravatsvedesravantIbhirabhito 'pyacalA iva / ___ anilA iva vegena dhAvantyanye tadagrataH // 36 thA, isI prakAra pRthAputra arjuna ne jo lavaNasamudra ko zIghra pAra kiyA thA; una saba ko samaddhizAlI isa tribhuvana meM saddharma rUpa cintAmaNi kA hI prabhAva samajhanA cAhiye // 32 // sukRtI-puNyazAlI-puruSa parvata aura samudroM sahita samasta pRthvI ko pratyaMzuoMke sAtha ruIke samAna uThAyA karate haiM,parantu puNyahIna jana tinake ke bhI moDane meM samartha nahIM hote haiN||33|| snehase namra huye battIsa hajAra rAjAoMse sevita, devAMganAoM ke samUha ko jItanevAlI chiyAnabe hajAra sundara striyoM se ArAdhita, tathA caudaha ratnoM evaM akSaya uttama dhana ko dhAraNa karanevAlI nau nidhiyoM se sampanna jo cakravartI manuSyoM ke mastaka para sthita cUDAmaNi ke samAna hotA hai vaha bhI pUrvajanma meM kiye huye sudharma ke prabhAvase hI hotA hai / / 34 // darate huye caMcala cAmaroM se suzobhita aura zveta chatra se samasta pRthivIpradezoM ko dhavalita (zveta) karanevAle ve rAjA loga jo indra jaisI lIlA kA Alambana lete huye susajjita pAlakI va caturaMga senA se - hAthI, ghoDA, ratha aura pAdacArI sainya se - veSTita hokara gamana kiyA karate haiM vaha saba dharmakA hI prabhAva hai / / 35 // isake viparIta jo pApI haiM ve unake Age vAyuke samAna vegase dauDate hai / usa samaya 33) 1 paripUrNArthAH. 2 pratikiraNaiH. 3 pApAH / 34) 1 96000 dvAtriMzatsahasratriguNIkRtAnAM strINAma, 2 kAnti. 3 vinAzarahitaiH paripUrNa:. 4 paripUrNa: / 35) / samastapradezAH. 2 indralIlAma / 36) 1 prasvedanadI vahana san acala: parvata iva.2 parvatA iva. 3 pavana iva. 4pApinaH /

Page #81
-1. 40] - puNyapApaphalavarNanam - 37) saptatuGgatalabhUmirAjite cAruratnacayarociraJcite / mUrtapuNya iva satsudhAsite dhAmni dharmanilayAH samAsate // 37 38) kolaiH khAtamRdannarAzinicitA tANI kuTI saMkaTA vAtyAmAtra vazA rujAM vazagataibAlaH shkunmnndditaa| dvAre 'raMkuMvatA khareNa racitA vA vAGmayI pApino" dRSTA cezvarahaHkAryaratayA samyak kadAbhAryayA // 38 39) khAdyaM svAdyaM zucisurabhitaM pAnakaM cApi lehya bhagaireSAmupacitamalaM bhuJjate svAdu bhojyam / svarNAdInAmiha sukRtinaH sthAlakaccIlakeSu teSAM puNyairamatamiva yaMnirmitaM sUpakAraiH // 39 40) vyahoSitaM tailaghRtatratAzritaM kare kRtaM nIrasamapyagogvam / vidhAya karmANi dhanADhayamandire kadannamastai yadi bhujate pare // 40 unake aMgase cUte huye pasIne kI jo nadiyA~ nikalatI haiM unase veSTita ve parvatoM ke samAna pratIta hote haiM // 36 // pUrvopAjita puNyake dhAraka puruSa mUrtimAn puNya ke samAna hote huye uttama cUne se dhavala dikhanevAle, sundara ratnasamUha kI kAntise yukta, U~cI sAta talabhUmiyoM se zobhAyamAna mahala meM Anandase nivAsa karate haiM // 37 // isake viparIta ghUsoMse khodI gayI miTTIrUpa anna kI rAzi se vyApta, saMkucita, jhaMjhAvAtase parI huI roga ke vazIbhUta huye-rogI-bAlakoM ke sAtha malase maNDita aura dvAra para zabda karanevAle gadhe ke dvArA racI gayI karkaza dhvanise paripUrNa; aisI pApIkI ghAsase nirmita jhoMpaDI Izvara ke gRhakArya meM nirata kutsita strI ke dvArA dekhI jAtI hai // 38 // puNyazAlI jana una ke puNyase jise rasoiyoMne amRtake samAna nirmita kiyA hai aise khAdya, svAdya, pavitra aura sugaMdhita pAnaka aura lehya-cATane yogya-ina cAra bhedarUpa madhura bhojana kA upabhoga suvarNa, cA~dI AdikI thAlI tathA kaccolaka (pyAlA) Adi pAtroM meM kiyA karate haiN||39|| jo pApI haiM ve dhanADhayoM ke ghara para aneka kAryoM ko karake tIna dinake bAse tathA tela arrrrrrrrrrrrrrror 37) 1 D raJjite. 2 gRhe. 3 dharmasaMyuktA: 4 tiSThanti / 38) 1 ghUsavizeSaiH 2 tRNamayI jIrNA prUpaDikA. 3 vadhUtai. [vAtadhU li:] (?) vAtamaNDala : tasya vazA. D'vAtyAnAtra. 4 gUthena maNDitA. 5 zabdAyamA. nena. 6 pApayuktapuruSasya. 7 sA tRNacitA kuTI svakIyatayA pApino bhAryayA paragRhe kAryaratayA kadAcidAgatya daSTA. 8. kutsitA bhAryA kadAbhAryA / 39) 1 vikAraiH vA udvartanavizeSaiH . 2 paripUrNama. 3 sukRtInAma . 4 bhojanama / 40) 1 tridinakRtamannaM tailatAdirahitaM rUkSamannamityarthaH . 2 kRtvA. 3 kutsitamannama.4 dinAnte. 5 paapijnaaH|

Page #82
16 F dharma ratnAkaraH - 41 ) patrairnAgarakhaNDapattanabhavaiH karpUravallyA dijaiH' pUgairIza purAdijairviracitaM saccUrNasaMbhAvitam / kakolAdiphalairalaMkRtamalaM karpUravedholvaNaM tAmbUlaM bhuvi bhogamUlamapare # khAdanti rAmArpitam / / 41 42 ) nAmApyanye na jAnanti tAnbUlamiti bhakSaNam / kena saMpAdyatAM teSAM pApopahatajanmanAm // 42 43) vaiDUryamuktAphalapadmarAgaratnoccayA dvIpasamudrajA ye / dhanyasya dhAmaitra ca dhAma teSAM paraM dhunInAmiva vArirAziH // 43 44 ) kapardinaH kathaMcitsyuH sArdhacandrAH kapAlinaH / citraM vRSadaridrAva sthANavo # bhUtimaNDitAH // 44 [ 1. 41 aura ghIse rahita nIrasa va kutsita tuccha anna ko hAtha meM lekara sUryAsta ke samaya khAyA karate haiM / / 40 // puNyazAlI puruSa nAgarakhaNDa nAmaka nagara meM utpanna huye, karpUravallI va nAgavallI Adi ke patroM se race gaye, Izapura Adika nagaroM meM utpanna huyI supAriyoM se mizrita, jisameM uttama cUnA lagAyA gayA hai, kaMkola, ilAyacI va jAyapatrI AdikoM se alaMkRta -- sugaMdhita, karpUra cUrNa se yukta aise tAMbUla ko jo ki bhoga kA mUla kAraNa hai aura jo striyoMne apane hAtha se diyA hai, khAyA karate haiM / / 41 / / kintu pApI loga khAnA to dUra rahA ve to tAmbUla kA nAma bhI nahIM jAnate haiM / pApa se jinakA janma vyartha huA hai aise logoM ko tAmbUla bhalA kauna detA hai ? koI bhI nahIM // 42 // jaise nadiyoM kA nivAsa sthAna samudra hai vaise dvIpa tathA samudra meM utpanna huye indranIlamaNi, muktAphala va padmarAga Adi ratnoM ke samUha puNyazAlI puruSoMke ghara ko hI apanA ghara samajha kara vahIM rahA karate haiM ||43|| vRSadaridra - dharmahIna ( vRSabhahIna) - manuSya kathaMcit sthANu (zaMkara) ke samAna haiM, yaha Azcarya kI bAta hai| sthANu (zaMkara) jaise kapardI - jaTAjUTa se saMyukta haiM vaise hI bhAgyahIna manuSya bhI kapardI paisoM ke abhAva meM bAla na banavA sakane se jaTA jUTa ke dhAraka - hote haiM, zaMkara yadi 41) 1 utpannaMH . 2 indraiH. 3 utkaTam. 4 puNyasaMyuktAH / 42 ) 1 pApA:. 2 dIyate . 3 pIDita / 43 ) 2 Izvarasya 3 daridrapakSe puNyara.. 1 ratnoccayAnAm. 2 nadInAm 3 samudra / 44 ) 1 kopIna kathaMcitsyu: ( ? ) hitAH, IzvarapakSe ekavRSabhodaya:. 4 IzvarA: /

Page #83
-1. 47] - puNyapApaphalavarNanam - 45) paTTa cInaM dvIpaja kAJcibAlaM vAsojAtaM jAyate puNyakluptam / pAlambAdya bhUSaNaM puNyagehai bhUSA manye pratyutaiSAM ca dehaiH // 45 46) rathyAnipAtimalakarpaTakhaNDaklRptaM kaupInameva bahunAgaphaNaM hi vaasH| yeSAM gale taralahAra ivaikatantu steSAmalaM siyabhUSaNavarNanAbhiH // 46 47) tailAni cArusumanazcayavAsitAni snAnAni santi bhuvanezvaradurlabhAni / gandhAH sugandhasurabhIkRtavizvadezA jAtyAdipuSpanicayAstridivodbhavA vA // 47 sArdhacaMdra - ardhacandra se suzobhita haiM to bhAgyahIna jana bhI sArdhacandra hote haiM - galahasta dekara dUra kiye jAte haiM, zaMkara yadi kapAlI - karpaTa (khopaDI) ke dhAraka - haiM to puNyahIna jana bhI kapAlIkhappara meM bhikSA mA~ganevAle - hote haiM, tathA jisa prakAra zaMkara bhUtimaNDita - bhasma se suzobhita-haiM usI prakAra pApI jana bhI bhUtimaNDita -yogya vastrAdi ke abhAva meM dhUlidhUsaritahuA karate haiN| tAtparya yaha ki dharma se vihIna prANI atizaya daridra va nindA ke pAtra hote haiM // 44 puNyavAna logoM ko puNyodaya se cInapaTTa (cIna deza kA uttama vastra) tathA dvIpa meM utpanna huA kAMcivAla ityAdi vividha prakAra ke vastroM kA samUha prApta hotA hai| unake gale meM sarala aura laMbA muktAhAra hotA hai| unake puNyayukta dehoMse hI mAno unakI bhUSA hotI hai // 45 isake viparIta jo daridrI haiM una kI laMgoTI mArga meM gire huye malina vastra ke TukaDoM se banI huyI hotI hai, zarIra ke Upara kA vastra aneka bhAgoM se banA huA hotA hai, tathA gale meM caMcala hAra ke samAna eka tantuvAlA vastra rahatA hai| unake vastra aura alaMkAroM kA varNana nirarthaka hai| // 46 / / puNyAtmA jana ko suMdara puSpasamUha ke saMsarga se suvAsita tela, rAjAoM ko bhI durlabha aise snAna, apanI sugaMdhi se sarva pradezoM ko sugaMdhita karane vAle gaMdha-cUrNa athavA itra Adi 45) 1 ratnakambalam . 2 vastrasamUham. 3 puNyaracitaM puruSasya. 4 hArAdyam. 5 vyAghuTaya. 6 puNya. sahitAnAm / 46) 1 mArgapatitavastrakhaNDaracitam. 2 phaTTa vastram. 3 vastram. 4 puNyarahitAnAm . 5 pApinAm. 6 pUrja [] tAm. 7 vastra / 47) 1 manojJapuSpasamUhavAsitAni. 2 svarNodbhUtA iv|

Page #84
[ 1. 48 - dharmaratnAkaraH - 48) abhyaGgAya sadAzrupAtakuzalaH sneho 'pi saMjAyate dehasyaiva nigharSaNAya vihitaM pApAt khalodvartanam / paGkaH snAnavizuddhaye 'pi kusumaM gandhAya zIrSe tRNaM bhAle karkaragharSajaM ca tilakaM tannarmaNe nirmitam // 48 49) sukhoSNabhojyaiH zayanaiH parAdhyaiH stanopapIDaM ca rataiH priyANAm / sadaMzukaiH puNyavatAM pratIta mupAyanairarcayatIvaM zItam // 49 50) candraH pallavasaMstarAH sumanaso divyA priyAsaMnidhiH zrIkhaNDaM calacAmarotthapavanaH sanmAdhavImaNDapaH / dhArAmandiramujjhadambu parito hArA himAMzuprabhA grISmasphArijagatpatApamapi taM bhindanti dhanyasya te // 50 tathA mAno svarga meM utpanna huye aise mAlatI Adika veliyoM ke puSpasamUha prApta hote haiM // 47 // isa ke viparIta jo puNyahIna haiM unheM abhyaMgasnAna ke liye sneha (tela) to milatA nahIM hai, taba usake abhAva meM unakI A~khoM se zoka kA jo azrupAta hotA hai vahI unake abhyaMga snAna ke liye sneha hai; pApa se unake deha kA jo gharSaNa hotA hai vahI unakA khalI kA udvartana hotA hai, unake aMga meM jo kIcaDa lagatA hai vaha unakA ubaTana hai aura mastaka para jo ve tRNa bhAra dhAraNa karate haiM vahI unakA gaMdha hai tathA bhAlapradeza meM kaMkaDa kA gharSaNa hone se jo cinha prakaTa hotA hai vahI tilaka hai| ye saba prakAra pApa ne dInoM kA upahAsa karane ke liye nirmita kiye haiM // 48 // - saMtuSTa zItakAla mAno puNyazAlI puruSoM kI, sukhaprada kucha uSNa (tAje) bhojya padArtha, bahumUlya zayyAeM, stanoM ko madita karate huye kiye gaye priya striyoM ke sambhoga aura uttama vastra; ina upahAroM ke dvArA pUjA hI karatA hai, aisA pratIta hotA hai // 49 // kapUra, komala pattoM kI zayyA, divya puSpa, strI kA sAnnidhya, candana, caMcala cAmaroM kI pavana, uttama mAdhavI latAoM kA maNDapa, cAroM ora pAnI pheMkanevAlA dhArAgRha tathA caMdra kI kAMti ko dhAraNa karanevAle hAra ye bhAgyazAlI ke uttamottama padArtha -jisakA ki pratApa loka meM sarvatra phailA huA hai aise parAkramI grISmakAla ko bhI naSTa kiyA karate haiM // 50 // 48) 1 udvartanAya. 2 tasya pApina: krIDAyai, pApijanabhogAya / 49) 1 kathaMcit uSNa . 2 uttamaiH. 3 prAbhUtaiH. 4 zItaM vinayaM kroti| 50) 1 karpUraH. 2 candrasya. 3 grISmam . 4 puNyavata:. 5 candrAdayaH /

Page #85
-1. 53] - puNyapApaphalavarNanam - 51) AsInAnAM himagirinibhe harmyapRSThe kadAcit krIDollAsAdvanaviharaNairanyadA vRSTidRSTaiH / garja garja taruNaramaNIkaNThamAzleSayantyoM medhairvarSA iva sukRtinAmAcarantIha dautyam // 51 52) taptAzcaNDaruceH karairatikharaigrISmasya madhyaMdine kaSTaM kadamamadinoM ghanajalaivarSAsu bhinnAGgakAH / zItArtA nizi dantavINanamiva prAptA himatau~ pare pApAtsaMkucitAH zvavatkathamaho tiSThanti bhUzAyinaH // 52 53) azeSatArAgrahabhAnucandrAH sphuranti dikckrlstprtaapaaH| hitena devA divi zaM bhajante sadA surastrImukhamugdhacittAH // 53 puNyavAn loga himAlaya parvata ke samAna dhavala unnata bhavana ke Upara baiThate haiM, kabhI krIDA karane kI utkaNThA utpanna hone para ve udyAna meM vihAra karate haiN| varSA Rtu, varSAkAla meM dekhe gaye megha jaba garjanA karate haiM taba unake dvArA taruNI striyoM ko una puNyavAn patiyoM ke kaNTha ko AliMgana karAtI hai| isa prakAra vaha varSA mAno puNyavAn puruSoM ke dUtakArya ko hI karatI hai // 51 // isake viparIta daridra jana pApa ke prabhAvase grISma Rtu meM dina ke madhyabhAga meM sUryakI atyanta tIkSNa kiraNoM se saMtapta hote haiM, varSAkAla meM kIcaDa se lipta rahane vAle una dIna logoM kA zarIra megha ke pAnI se bhIgA rahatA hai, zItakAla meM jaba ve ThaMDa se pIDita hote haiM taba unake dAMta vINA ke samAna bajate haiM tathA zaitya se atizaya pIDita hone para ve apane zarIra ko kutte ke samAna saMkucita kara jisa kisI prakAra pRthivI para so jAte haiM / isa prakAra pApodaya se unheM grISmAdi RtuoM meM duHkha bhogane par3ate haiM // 52 // jinakA pratApa saMpUrNa dizAoM meM vyApta ho rahA hai tathA jinakA citta devioM ke mukhoM para Asakta hai aise saba tArA, maMgalAdika graha evaM sUrya-caMdra ye deva devagati meM usa hitakara dharma ke prabhAva se hI sukha kA upabhoga karate haiM // 53 // 51) 1 puNyajanAnAm. 2 ramaNInAM puruSakaNThe AzleSayantyo varSAH . 3 dUtIbhAvo dautyam / 52)1 pApinaH. 2 AIzarIrAH. 3 zItakAle. 4 pApina: 5 kukkuravat . 6 jIvAH / 53)1 puNyena. 2 svarge. 3 saukhyam . 4 lgncittaaH|

Page #86
[1.54 - dharmaratnAkaraH - 54) yaddevakoTimukuTArcitapAdapadmo devIbhirapyaharahaH samupAsitazca / zArIramAnasasukhaM svadate dhunAtha statsarvamaGkuritamuttamadharmabIjAt // 54 55) IrSyAviSAdamadamatsaramAnahInaM sarvArthasiddhimaruto' 'nubhavanti sokhyam / yatsarvathApyupamayA rahitaM vizAlaM taddharmavRkSakusumaM munayo vadanti // 55 56) mRtyUtpattivivarjitaM nirupamaM dRgjJAnavIryorjitaM vyAdhivAtavivazcitaM zivapadaM nityAtmasaukhyAzcitam / trailokyaprabhuvallabhaM kathamapi prApyeta yad durlabhaM pradhvastAkhilakarmato budhajanAstad budhyatAM dharmataH // 56 __jisake caraNa karoDoM devoM ke dvArA pUje jAte haiM tathA devAMganAe~ jisakI pratidina sevA kiyA karatI haiM aisA svarga kA svAmI indra jo zArIrika aura mAnasika sukhoMkA upabhoga karatA hai vaha saba uttama dharmarUpI bIja se hI aMkurita huA hai / arthAt sukharUpa aMkura dharmarUpa bIja se hI utpanna hotA hai // 54 // sarvArtha siddhi ke deva IrSyA, viSAda, unmAda, matsara tathA garva se rahita ho kara jo sarvathA anupama mahAn sukha kA anubhava karate haiM vaha usa dharmarUpI vRkSakA hI puSpa hai; aisA munijana kahate haiM // 55 // jo mokSapada maraNa va janma se rahita, anupama, kevaladarzana, kevalajJAna aura anaMta sukha se utkarSa ko prApta; aneka rogasamUha se rahita, zAzvatika Atmasukha se sampanna aura trailokyaprabhu jinezvara ko atizaya priya hai usa durlabha mokSapada ko jo vidvAn jana samasta karmoM ko naSTa karate huye kisI prakAra se prApta karate haiM use dharma ke prabhAva se hI samajhanA cAhiye // 56 // 54) 1 dine dine. 2 bhunakti. 3 indraH / 55) 1 devAH / 56) 1 rahitam /

Page #87
-1. 57] - puNyapApaphalavarNanam - 57) puNyApuNyadrumaphalamalaM samyagAlocayantaH kartuM yogyaM hyahitamathanaM puNyameva pravINAH / yatkalyANaiH prabhutamamidaM saMgama saMvidhAtuM tad bho bhavyA duritaMsuratistyajyatAM nItihantrI // 57 iti zrI-jayasena-muni-viracite dharmaratnAkaranAmazAstre puNyapApaphalavarNanaprakAzakaH prathamo 'vasaraH // 1 // puNyavRkSa ke phala kI aura pApavRkSa ke phala kI mana meM atizaya bhalIbhA~ti AlocanA karate huye pravINa puruSa ahita ko naSTa karane vAle usa puNya ko hI karane yogya samajhate haiM yaha puNya garbha, janma, tapa, kevalajJAna aura mokSarUpa pA~ca kalyANoM kA saMgama karane meM pUrNatayA samartha hai| ataeva he bhavyajana, Apa nItikA nAza karanevAlI pApa kI prIti choDa deM // 57 / / isa prakAra jayasena muniviracita dharmaratnAkara nAmaka zAstra meM puNya-pApa phaloMkA varNana karanevAlA prathama avasara samApta huA hai // 1 // 57) 1 pazyantaH santaH . 2 kartum. 3 tasmAt. 4 pApeSu suSTha ratiH . 5 tyajanIyam / 6 P only prthmovsrH|

Page #88
[ 2 dvitIyo 'ksaraH] [abhayadAnAdiphalam ] 58) dAnazIlArcanAvRddhathai tapodharmasya bhaavnaaH| ____agAriNAM yataH sAdhye kiMcitkasyApi sAdhanam // 1 59) prasiddham yasmAdabhyudayaH puMsAM niHzreyasaphalAzrayaH / vadanti viditAmnAyAstaM dharma dhrmsuuryH||1*1 60) dAnamAdyamabhayaM bhayamuktairvyAhRtaM tadanu cAha~tinAma / jJAnasaMjJamatha bheSajarUpaM taccaturthamiti muktinimittam // 2 gRhasthoM ke liye dAna, zIla aura jinapUjA inakI vRddhi ke liye tapodharma kI bhAvanA nirdiSTa kI gaI hai / cUMki sAdhyaprApti ke liye koI kisIkA to koI kisIkA sAdhana rahatA hai // 1 // prasiddha bhI hai -- jisase puruSoM ko mokSarUpa phala ke AdhArabhUta abhyudaya kI prApti hotI hai use jainAgama ke jJAtA dharmAcArya dharma kahate haiM // 11 // saba prakAra ke bhaya se rahita hue gaNadharAdikoM ne pahalA abhayadAna, tadanaMtara dUsarA AhAradAna, tIsarA jJAna nAmakA dAna aura cauthA auSadhadAna ye dAna ke cAra bheda nirdiSTa kiye haiM / vaha dAna mukti kA kAraNa hai // 2 // 1) 1 gRhasthAnAm . 2 nityakaraNIye 3 mokSa (?) / 1*1) 1 dharmAta . 2 mokSa / 2) 1 bhayarahitairmunibhiH. 2 kathitam . 3 tadanantaram. 4 annadAnam /

Page #89
-2.5] - abhayadAnAdiphalam - 61) sattvAnAmupakArAya guNinAM klizyatAmapi / yathA tathA dayAlu hi dadataM ko 'vamanyate // 3 62) sarve 'pyAstikavAdino yadabhayaM saMmenire nirmadA vizveSAM ca yathA tathA priyatamaM yatmANitavyaM nRNAm / / dAnaM jJAnatapovratAdi viphalaM sarva vinatenaM yat tasmAdAyamidaM mataM ca nikhilaM yaccArUM tattatphalam // 4 63) pratyakSamarthamihalokasukhaM ca vAJchan lokaM zrayan pariharan kila kAyapIDAm / kAyAkRtau pariNatAM citamadhyavasyan tAmatra nAstikabako 'pi dayAM pramAti // 5 samyagdarzanajJAnAdi guNoM se saMyukta guNijanoM kA tathA kleza ko prApta hue dukhI jIvoM kA bhI upakAra karane ke liye jo dayAlu satpuruSa jisa kisI prakAra se unheM unake anukUla dAna de kara nirbhaya karatA hai aise dAtA kA bhalA kauna tiraskAra karegA? koI bhI aise dAtA kA tiraskAra nahIM kara sakatA hai // 3 // pApa, puNya evaM iha-para loka Adika tattvoMpara zraddhA na karanevAle jo bhI Astika haiM mada se rahita una saba ko vaha abhayadAna abhISTa hai / jaise jIvana manuSyoM ko priya hai vaise hI vaha saba hI prANiyoM ko atyanta priya hai| isa abhayadAna ke binA cUMki anya dAna, jJAna, tapa evaM vrata Adika saba dharmAcAra vyartha hote haiN| isa liye abhayadAna ko Adya dAna-mukhya dAnamAnA gayA hai / isa dAnakA phala cArutA hai arthAt isase sauMdarya prApta hotA hai // 4 // jo kevala pratyakSa dikhate hue padArtha ko aura isa loka saMbaMdhI sukha ko hI svIkAra karatA hai, jo loka vyavahAra kA Azraya le kara zarIra pIDA ko dUra karatA hai, tathA jo zarIrAkAra se pariNata hue caitanya ko jAnatA hai vaha nAstika (cAka) rUpa bagulA bhI dayA ko pramANa mAnatA hai / tAtparya-kevala ihaloka kA sukha prApta karane ke liye nAstikoM ne bhI dayA arthAt abhayadAna ko mAnA hai // 5 // 3) 1 klezayuktAnAma. 2 yathA yogyaM tathA yena kena prakAreNa. 3 dayAM kurvantam.4 kaH avajJA karoti / 4)1 Amananti, kathayanti. 2 jIvitavyaM. 3 jIvitavyena abhayadAnena ityarthaH. 4 manojJama.5 tasya abhayadAnasya / 5) 1 padArtham . 2 jIvivyathAM pariharan. 3 kAyasthairya prati udyamaM kurvan. 4 nAstikamatAna [nu] vAdI.5 pramANaM karoti /

Page #90
24 64) uktaM ca - dharma ratnAkaraH - lokavad vyavahartavyo laukiko 'rthaH parIkSakaiH / lokavyavahAraM prati sadRzau bAla~paNDito // 51 65 ) jJAnAtsvasya jJAnadAnaM pareSAM sarva vittAtsvasya vittapradAnam / yasmAttasmAdAtmavajjIvavargazcintyaH zazvannAtra' kiMcitpramRgyam // 6 66 ) bhAnu bhraSTa ho yadi prabhumRteM rAjyaM ca saMjAyate 4 rAjIva ca jalAzayena rahitaM citraM tathApAzrayam / bhAmApagataM kulaM yadi dharAhInastathAnokahaH prANitrANavivarjito'pi niyataM jAyeta dharmastadA // 7 [ 2. 5*1 67) yathA zarIraM na hi jIvavarjitaM mukhAravindaM na yathApalocanam / dayAvihInaM kriyamANamarthibhirna dharmakarmApi virAjate tathA // 8 kahA bhI hai- padArtha kA svarUpa jaisA laukika jana mAnate haiM vaisA hI parIkSakoM ko bhI mAnanA cAhiye / laukika vyavahAra ke prati bAla aura paMDita samAna haiM / abhiprAya yaha ki tAttvika vivecana kA parIkSaka jana bhale hI parIkSA kara ke pramANa yA apramANa mAne, paraMtu laukika vyavahAra ko unheM jaisA ki vaha pracalita hai vaisA hI mAnanA cAhiye / / 51 / / jo apane pAsa jJAna hai usase anyajanoM ke liye jJAnadAna tathA jo apane pAsa dhana hai usase anya janoM ke liye dhana kA dAna denA cAhiye / sarvaM jIvasamUha ko sadA apane samAna hI samajhanA cAhiye / isa viSaya meM anya kucha vicAra nahIM karanA cAhiye // 6 // yadi kabhI sUrya ke binA dina ho sakatA hai, rAjA ke binA rAjya ho sakatA hai, jalAzaya ke binA kamala utpanna ho sakatA hai, AdhAra (bhitti Adi ) binA citra raha sakatA hai, puruSa aura strI ke binA kula cala sakatA hai tathA pRthvI ke binA vRkSa utpanna ho sakatA hai to prANirakSaNa ke binA nizcaya se dharma bhI ho sakatA hai / tAtparya yaha ki prANidayA ke binA dharma asaMbhava hai // 7 // jisa prakAra jIvarahita zarIra ( zava ) zobhA nahIM pAtA tathA netrarahita mukhakamala zobhA nahIM pAtA hai usI prakAra dharmAbhilASI janoM ke dvArA dayA ke binA kiyA jAnevAlA dharma kArya bhI zobhA nahIM pAtA hai // 8 // 5*1) 1 Ddeg laukikArthaparI. 2 D lokAnAM vyavahAraM ca sadRzI. 3 ajJAna / 6) 1 nAtra kazcit vicArojJaH / 7) 1 dinam 2 prabhuM vinA 3 kamalam. 4 apagatAzrayaM kuDyAdi - Azrayarahitam . 5 puruSaM vinA putraM vinA vA. 6 vRkSa: 7 jIvarakSAdirahitam / 8 ) 1 netrarahitam. 2 puruSaH 3 dharmakAryam /

Page #91
8 -2. 11] - abhayadAnAdiphalam - 68) vadatu vizadavarNa pAtu zIlaM prapUrNa japa(ya)tu vizadavarNa dAnatazcApi karNam / tapatu tapa udIrNaM nIrasaM vAttu zIrNa viphalamabhayatIrNa bhasmanIvopakIrNam // 9 69) gurujanapadAmbhojadhyAnaM marudgaNapUjanaM bahujanamataM nyAyasthAnaM kulasthitipAlanam / amalinaguNagrAmAkhyAnaM vizuddhayazo 'rjana avati yadi no jIvAnetattatastuSakhaNDanam // 10 70) zikhI muNDI brahmavatadharamahAbhaikSacaraNo bhadanto dAnto vA bhramayatu jgttiivrkirnnH| kSamI dhyAnI maunI vanacarasahAvAsakaraNastamonRttaM yadviphalamakhilaM yadyakaruNaH // 11 manuSya nirmala akSaroM se paripUrNa sundara bhASaNa kare, zIla kA pUrNatayA pAlana kare, spaSTa akSaroM kA arthAt arhat-siddhAdikoM ke vAcaka mantroM kA japa kare, dAna se nirmala kIrtidhAraka karNa ko bhI jIta le, uttama tapa kare tathA nIrasa, gale hue anna bhakSaNa bhI kareM to bhI abhayadAna se rahita hone se ye saba kArya dhUla meM mila jAne ke samAna viphala hai // 9 // manuSya yadi jIvoM kA rakSaNa nahIM karatA hai to gurujanoM ke caraNa kamaloM kA dhyAna karanA, devoM kI pUjA karanA, sarva janoM ko mAnya aisA nyAyasthAna kA pada prApta honA arthAt nyAyAdhIza kA pada prApta honA, apanI kula maryAdA-sadAcAroM kA pAlana karanA, nirmala guNasamUha kA varNana karanA tathA nirmala yaza bhI prApta kara lenA ye saba kArya tuSa kaMDana ke-dhAnyakaNoM se rahita bhUsA ke kUTane ke-samAna vyartha haiM // 10 // manuSya yadi dayA se rahita-nirdaya-hai to vaha bhale hI coTI ko dhAraNa kara le, zira muMDA le, brahmacarya vrata ko dhAraNa karake bhikSu jaisA AcaraNa kare, bhadratAyukta ho, jitendriya ho, sUrya ke samAna tejasvI ho kara vizva kA bhramaNa karatA rahe, kSamAvAn ho, dhyAna karanevAlA ho, mauna ko dhAraNa karatA ho tathA bhIloM ke sAtha vana meM rahanevAlA ho to bhI usakA yaha saba AcaraNa andhakAra meM kiye jAnevAle nRtya ke samAna niSphala hotA hai // 11 // .. 9) 1 paTavakSaram. 2 rakSatu. 3 brAhmaNAdinirmalavarNam. 4 D degkItiH. 5 bhakSayatu. 6 saDitam. 7 abhayadAnarahitam. 8 ghRtAdikSiptam / 10) 1 deva. 2 upArjanam. 3 rakSati. 4 kAraNAt / 11) 1 jJAnavAna. 2 jitendriyaH. 3 pUrvoktaM samastaM viphalam . 4 nirdayaH /

Page #92
- dharmaratnAkaraH [2. 1271) dayayA bhavati samastaM saphalaM dAnAdi pUrvanirdiSTama / ___dRSTaye bodhatapasI viddhA iva dhAtavo rasena // 12 72) cirAyuSyaM rUpaM taruNaramaNInetrasubhagaM vibhogAH sAbhogA gururiva jagajjIvazaraNaH / raNe vAraNye vA yamabhayavidhAyinyapabhayo bhayaMtyAgAdbhAvI niravadhisukhaikAntavasatiH // 13 73) dharmasya jIvitamidaM ca rahasyametat' sarvasvamapyupacayo 'calavAsabhUmiH / AcandrasUryasitazAsanametadeva mAgalyakoTisamalaMkRtajanmalagnam // 14 74) janmasu sAraM nRtvaM puruSArthastatra tatra nanu dhrmH| tasmin dayA vizAlA sakalazrIsahacarI sArA // 15 uparyukta zlokoM meM jina dAnAdi dharmakarmoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai ve yadi dayA ke sAtha kiye jAte haiM to saba hI ve sarva saphala hote haiM / jaise-samyagdarzana ke sAtha jJAna va tapazcaraNa tathA rasAyana se vedhI gayI loha Adi dhAtue~ saphala huA karatI haiM // 12 // jisane prANiyoM ko abhayadAna de kara unheM nirbhaya kiyA hai use dIrgha AyuSya, yuvAna strI ke netroM ko lubhAnevAlA saundarya tathA indriyoM ko tRpta karanevAle vipula viziSTa bhoga bhI prApta hote haiN| vaha guru-mAtA-pitA ke samAna jagat ke jIvoM kA rakSaNa karatA hai / yama ke bhayako-mRtyukI AzaMkAko-utpanna karanevAle yuddha meM athavA vana meM bhI nirbhaya rahatA hai tathA bhaya se rahita ho jAne ke kAraNa vaha bhaviSya meM amaryAda sukhoMkA-mukti sukhoM kA-ekAnta sthAna hotA hai // 13 // - yaha abhayadAna dharma kA jIvita va rahasya arthAt dharma kA nicoDa va usakA sarvasva hai| arthAt abhayadAna dene se hI dharma kA pUrNa AcaraNa hotA hai / isase dharma kI vRddhi hotI hai| yaha abhayadAna nizcala vasati kI-mokSa kI-AdhAra bhUmi hai| jaba taka jagata meM candra-sarya haiM taba taka rahanevAlA dharma kA yaha zubhra zAsana hai, aura yahI abhayadAna karoDoM maMgaloM se alaMkRta huA dharma kA janmalagna hai // 14 / / deva, nArakI aura pazu Adi janmoM meM-paryAyoM meM-manuSyapanA sAra hai, usa manuSya 12) 1 samyagdarzanena. 2 jJAnatapasI dve / 13) 1 savistArA:. 2 yamakRte bhaye. 3 bhayarahitaH. 4 abhayadAnAta . 5 bhavitA. 6 niravadhisukhaikavAsaH / 14) 1 abhayadAnam . 2 lakSmIsamUham. 3 AjJA. 4 abhayadAnam / 15) 1 natve. 2 puruSArthe. 3 dharme. 4 sakhI. 5 smiiciinaa|

Page #93
abhayadAnAdiphalam 75) na dRSTihInaM ' vadanaM virAjate vilAsivRndaM na vibhUtivarjitam / vilAsinI rUpavilA sadUritA yathA na dharmo na tathA dayAM vinA // 16 -2. 19 ] - - 4 76) pitRparipanthI' putraH kulaputrI paragRhATanasavitrI / dharmodayahINaH prahINadharmAH stuvantyetAn // 17 77) vinayavikalAn saMkhyAtItAn' vineyajanAn' na hi na hi kRtadhiyastattvAkhyAnaprahINamatIn yatIn / matimapi na vA zreyobandhaprasiddhiparAGmukhIM na ca karuNayApAstaM dharma stuvanti kathaMcana / 18 78) brUte mUkaH zravaNasukhadaM vIkSate 'ndho 'pi rUpaM paMguH prauDha caturacaraNaM dhAvate ceddharitryAm / . eDo bADhaM * yadi ca zRNuyAducyamAnAkSarANi prANitrANAcaraNarahitastarhi dharmo 'pi ca syAt // 19 27 paryAya kA sAra puruSArtha aura usa puruSArthaM kA sAra nizcaya se dharma hai va usa dharma meM bhI saMpUrNa saMpadAoM ke sAtha rahanevAlI vizAla dayA sAra mAnI gaI hai / / 15 / jisa prakAra netroM ke binA mukha sampatti ke binA vilAsI jana kA samUha aura saundarya se vihIna vilAsinI - netra, mukha evaM bhRkuTiyoM AdikI vizeSatA se saMyukta strIzobhAyamAna nahIM hotI hai / usI prakAra dayA ke binA dharma bhI zobhAyamAna nahIM hotA hai // 16 // pitA kI AjJA ke pratikUla calanevAlA putra, dUsaroM ke ghara para paryaTana kI janakasadA vahA~ jAnevAlI - kulIna putrI aura dayA se rahita dharma inakI ve hI prazaMsA kiyA karate haiM, jo svayaM dharma se dUra - durAcArI - haiM // 17 // vivekI vidvAn vinaya se rahita asaMkhyAta ziSyoM kI, yathArtha vastu svarUpa kA pratipAdana karanevAlI buddhi se vihIna muniyoM kI, puNyabaMdha kI prasiddhi se parAGamukha - pApabaMdha ko siddha karanevAlI - buddhi kI aura dayA se rahita dharma kI kisI prakAra se bhI prazaMsA nahIM kiyA karate haiM // 18 // yadi gU~gA manuSya kAnoM ko sukha denevAlA bhASaNa karane lage, yadi andhA manuSya 16 ) 1 avalokanarahitam 2P nayanaM 3 kAmukasamUham / 17 ) 1 zatrurnindako vA abhakto vA. 2 utpannajananI bhUmirvA. 3 pApinaH 4 putrAdIn / 18 ) 1 bahUnapi 2 ziSyajanAn. 3puNyavantaH puruSAH kRtadhiyaH na stuvanti. 4 puNyaM vA mokSo vA. 5 P deg prasiddha 6 rahitam / 19 ) 1 viziSTarUpam 2D prauDhazca 3 badhiraH, 4 atizayena. 5 zRNoti /

Page #94
ra - dharmaratnAkaraH - [2. 2079) prANitavyamapahAya nAparaM prANinAM jagati yanmataM tataH / aSTamUlaguNarAjyabhojanadvAdazavratavidhistadarthakaH // 20 80) datte sAkSAjjIvite kiM na dattaM tatrApAste kiM na vApAstamatra / bhAryAputrAn svAn priyAn jIvitArthI vikrINIte yttto'staanybhiitiH||21 81) uktaM ca vRNISvaikatara devaistrailokyaprANitavyayoH / ityukte trijagallAti ko vimucya svajIvitam // 21* 1 82) rAjyaM prAjyaM ruciraramaNI ratnakozo dharitrI senAjayyA caturavayavAM jJAtivargaH smgrH| bhogA yogyAH zayanabhavanAnyAsanAdyanyadetat vyartha sarva zavavapuralaMkAravajjIvahInam // 22 viziSTa rUpa ko dekhane lage, yadi paGagu (laMgaDA) puruSa atizaya uttama cAla se pRthvI para dauDane laga jAve tathA yadi baharA manuSya bole jAnevAle akSaroM ko atizaya sunane bhI laga jAve to prANiyoM ke rakSaNa rUpa AcaraNa se rahita pravRtti ko bhI dharma mAnA jA sakatA hai // 19 // cUMki loka meM apane jIvita ko choDa kara prANiyoM ko anya kucha bhI priya nahIM hai, ataeva aSTa mUlaguNa, rAtribhojanatyAga aura pA~ca aNuvrata, tIna guNavrata evaM cAra zikSAvata ye bAraha vrata bhI prANiyoM ke jIvita ke liye upayogI kahe haiM // 20 // isa jagata meM jisane sAkSAt jIvita ko diyA hai usane kyA nahIM diyA? arthAt usane sabhI kucha diyA hai / tathA jisane usa jIvita ko chIna liyA hai usane kyA nahIM chIna liyA? arthAt usane saba hI dhanadhAnyAdika ko chIna liyA hai aisA samajhanA cAhiye / kAraNa ki apane jIvita kI rakSA ke liye manuSya apanI priya patnI aura putrAdika ko bhI dUsaroM ke liye nirbhaya ho kara beca detA hai // 21 // kahA bhI hai- tInoM loka aura jIvita ina donoM meM se kisI eka ko mAMga lo, aisA devoM ke dvArA kahe jAne para kauna aisA manuSya hai jo apane jIvita ko choDakara tInoM lokoM ko grahaNa karegA? tAtparya yaha ki prANI ko apanA jIvana tIna loka ke rAjya se bhI adhika priya hai // 21*1 // utkRSTa rAjya, suMdara strI, ratnoM kA khajAnA, pRthvI, hAthI, ghoDA, ratha aura padAti 20) 1 jIvitavyam. 2 dUrIkRtya. 3 hitaM iSTam. 4 tasyAH jIvadayAyA: prayojanArtham / 21) 1 jIvitavye nirAkRte. 2 jIvarAzau jagati vA. 3 svakIyAn . 4 gatAnyabhayaH / 2121) 1 svakIyajIvitaM vikrIya trilokaM naya. 2 ekam . 3 gRhNAti / 22) 1 pradhAnam. 2 anggaa|

Page #95
22 -2. 25] - abhayadAnAdiphalam - 83) hInASTAdazadoSato na hi paro devo na puNyAdvitaM jJAnAbhyAsamate tapo na hi paro nArAdhanIyo guroH / nairgranthyAnna paraM sukhaM na sukhato 'bhISTaM paraM prANinAM jIvAnAM paripAlanAnna ca paro dharmo jagatyoM mataH // 23 84) jJAnaM vizrANayante sukRtavasatayoM gRhNate tAdRzA ye bhaiSajyAhArapAtraM tapasi pariNatAH kliSTadInA dridraaH| dAnasyAnyasya cAnye katipayamanujAH kalpitasyAtilubdhaiH pAtraM syAjjIvaloko 'pya bhayavitariturvarNyate 'taH kimanyat // 24 85) AhArAdAvalasakRpaNatvena vA dIyamAne duHkhaM tAdRg na bhavati tathA dIyamAne bhaye 'smin / pAto nUnaM narakakuhare tena jovairajasraM yatyaM bhavyaiH svahitanirataiH prAsya sarvAn kubhAvAn // 25 rUpa ajayya cAra prakAra kI senA; sarva kuTumbI jana, yogya bhoga, tathA zayyA, bhavana va Asana Adi ko jIvita ke binA zava (murdA) ko alaMkAroM se sajAne ke samAna vyartha samajhanA cAhiye // 22 // ___jo aThAraha doSoM se rahita hai vahI deva hotA hai, usako choDa kara anya deva nahIM ho sakatA hai, puNya ke binA anya koI hitakara nahIM hai, jJAnAbhyAsa ko choDakara anya koI tapa nahIM hai, guru ko choDa kara anya koI ArAdhanIya nahIM hai, pUrNa nirgranthAvasthA arthAt pUrNa pari. graha se rahitAvasthA ko choDakara anya koI sukha nahIM hai, sukha ko choDakara prANiyoM ko anya koI abhISTa nahIM hai tathA jIvoM ke paripAlana ko choDa kara jagat meM anya koI dharma sambhava nahIM hai // 23 // puNya ke nivAsasthAnabhUta puruSa jJAnadAna karate haiM aura vaise hI-puNyazAlI-puruSa usako grahaNa karate haiM / jo RSi tapazcaryA meM tatpara haiM ve auSadhadAna aura AhAradAna ke pAtra haiM tathA kleza ko prApta va dIna-daridrI loga bhI AhAra va auSadhadAna ke pAtra hote haiM / atizaya lobhI jana ke dvArA kalpita anya dAnake-bhUmi Adi ke dAna ke-pAtra anya kitane hI manuSya hote haiM / paraMtu jo abhayadAna denevAlA hai usake liye sarva hI jIva loka pAtra hotA hai| arthAt vaha saba ke liye abhayadAna diyA karatA hai / isase adhika aura kyA kahA jAya? // 24 // Alasya se athavA kRpaNapane se AhAradAna ke dene para jIva ko vaisA duHkha nahIM hogA 23) 1 vinA. 2 guroH sakAzAdaparo nArAdhanIyaH 3 D 'nairgranthAta . 4 jagati. 5 proktaH / 24) 1 prayacchanti, dApayanti. 2 puNyanivAsA: 3 bhaiSajyAhArayogyA bhavanti.4 suvarNAdidAnasya. 5 racitasya. 6 yogyA bhavanti. 7 dAtuH.8 abhayadAnaM vinaa| 25)1PdegyathA.2 bhaye datte sati. 3 bhayena. 4nirantaram.5 yatnaH kartavya :

Page #96
- dharmaratnAkaraH [2. 2686) muktA vimuktisukhasAgarasaMnimagnAH saMsArisattvanicayo viSayo 'sya so 'pi / saMbhidyate 'caracaraMpavibhAgatastu pRthvIjalajvalanavAtavanaspatIti // 26 87) acarazcaritranilayaiH paJcavidho 'yaM jinairgaNo 'vAdi / dvitricatuHpaJcakaraNanAmnA tu caraH samAmnAtaH // 27 / yugmam / 88) jIvasthAnairguNasthAnaistathA saMjJopayogataH / mArgaNAprANaparyAptibhedairjIvA anekadhA // 28 89) jIvarAziriti proktaH pAlanIyaH prayatnataH / sudRzA vApareNApi sarvadA nijajIvavat // 29 90) preSyA dAruNaduHkhadUnamanasoM danA daridrAstathA mUkAndhA badhirA narA bahuvidhavyAdhivyathAvihvalAH / dehIti pragiraH prasAritakarA evaMvidhA yad dhruvaM taddhiMsAdrumapuSpametadaparaM prApsyantyapUrva phalam // 30 jaisA ki Alasya se yA kRpaNapane se bhaya ke dene para hotA hai / isase nizcayataH usakA naraka meM patana hotA hai / isa liye svahita meM tatpara rahanevAle bhavya jIvoM ko sarva kubhAvoM ko choDakara prANiyoM ke liye abhayadAna dene meM prayatnazIla rahanA cAhiye // 25 // ___mukta jIva mokSa sukha ke samudra meM nimagna ho cuke haiM-unheM isa abhayadAna kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahI hai| jo saMsArI prANiyoM kA samUha isa abhayadAna kA viSaya hai usake acara (sthAvara) aura cara (sa) aise do bheda haiN| unameM cAritra ke sthAnabhUta jinadeva ne pRthvI, pAnI, agni, vAyu aura vanaspati isa pA~ca prakAra ke prANisamUha ko acara tathA dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturindriya aura paMcendriya prANiyoM ko nAma se cara mAnA hai / / 26-27 / / jIvasamAsa, guNasthAna, AhArAdi saMjJAe~, upayoga, gatyAdika mArgaNAe~, prANa aura paryApti ina bhedoM se jIva aneka prakAra ke haiM // 28 // ___ isa prakAra se jo yaha jIvarAzi kahI gaI hai usakA saMrakSaNa samyagdRSTi tathA itara ko-mithyAdRSTi ko bhI apane hI jIvana ke samAna sadA karanA cAhiye / / 29 // bhayaMkara duHkha se duHkhita manavAle jo dIna, daridrI, gUMge, andhe, bahare, aneka vyAdhiyoM 26)1 saMsArasya [ abhayasya ]. 2 so'pi saMsArisattvanicayaH. 3 bhedavAn bhavati. 4 sthAvaratrasa. 5 acara: sthAvaraH / 27) 1 sthAvara:. 2 Uce. 3 dvIndriyAdaya:. 4 kathitaH / 28) 1 bahaprakArAH kthitaaH| 29) 1 smygdRssttinaa| 30)1 PDdegprekSyA, kiGakarA:. 2 poDitacitAH. 3 bhikSukAH. 4 avAGamanogocaram . 5nArakam /

Page #97
-2. 34 ] - abhayadAnAdiphalam - 91) vaidhavyaM' kucakumbharamyaramaNIvarge hi yajjAyate daurbhAgyaM praNate vipannarupame mRtyustathA yauvane 1 yannAryA anapatyatA' yadaparaM jAtA mriyante prajA - staddhiMsAviSavalli saMnirdhivazAdvizrAmavisphUrjitam " // 31 92) patyo nityaM yadviyogaM labhante lokAlokyaM yacca rArTi kuTumbAt / yatsApatnyaM yAnti rAmAH suduHkhaM hiMsAdevyArAdhanaM tatprasannam // 32 93) rUpabhaGgamupayAnti vicitraM rogarArjajanitApateryat / 3 yajjanA jagati yAnti ca nindAM nirdayatvasuhRdopakRtaM tat // 33 94 ) sarvA kalyANamAleyaM dayA devIprasAdataH / tathAkalyANamAlApi hiMsAvyAghrIsamAzrayAt // 34 31 kI pIDA se vyAkula tathA ' hameM kucha do' isa prakAra ke dIna vacana ko kaha kara hAtha ko phailAnevAle prANI dekhe jAte haiM; yaha saba nizcaya se hiMsArUpa vRkSa kA puSpa hai / isakA apUrva phala to unheM Age prApta hogA / / 30 / / stanakalazoM se sundara dIkhanevAlI striyoM ke samUha meM jo vaidhavya prApta hotA hai, namra manuSya meM jo dAridrya dikhatA hai, upamArahita ( sajjana ) puruSa meM jo vipatti dikhatI hai, tAruNya meM jo kisIko maraNAvasthA prApta hotI hai, tathA strIke jo santatihInatA hotI hai athavA santAna ke utpanna hone para bhI jo usakA maraNa ho jAtA hai; yaha saba prabhAva hiMsArUpI viSavallI ke pAsa jA kara kucha samaya ke liye vizrAma karane kA hai / / 31 // striyA~ jo pati ke sAtha nirantara viyoga ke kaSTa ko prApta hotI hai, kisI ke ghara jo kuTumba se nitya kalaha hotA huA dikhatA hai, tathA striyA~ jo sauta ke nimitta se hone vAle dukha ko prApta hotI haiM; yaha saba hiMsA devI kI ArAdhanA kA phala hai // 32 // deha meM rogarAja se - prabala vyAdhi ke prabhAva se utpanna hue apakAra se jo manuSyoM ke rUpa kA vinAza hotA hai arthAt uduMbara kuSThAdika roga ke kAraNa avayavoM ke gala jAne se jo aneka prakAra se rUpa kA bigADa hotA hai, tathA jagata meM jo logoM kI nindA hotI hai; usa saba ko nirdayapanArUpa mitra kA upakAra samajhanA cAhiye / / 33 / yaha saba kalyANa mAlA arthAt dhana-dhAnya, va strIputrAdikoM ke sukha dayArUpI devatI 31) 1 raNDatvam. 2 namaskAre. 3 Apat. 4 manojJe. 5 striya:. 6 putrarahitAH. 7 putrAH. 8 nikaTitA. 9 P degdhimanAgvi. 10 vilambitavisphUraNam / 32 ) 1 bhartrA 2 sarvalokavidyamAnam. 3 saphalam / 33 ) 1 kSaya. 2 chedanAt. 3 mitreNa. 4 upakAram /

Page #98
- dharmaratnAkaraH - [2. 3595) dohAGkAdayatADanAprabhRtibhiH zItAtapAyaistathA kSuttRSNAdinirodhanairgururujAbhArAtiropairapi / tiryazco 'pratikAriNaH paravazAt duHkhaM sahante hi yat tattannirdayatAnadotaTatarucchAyAzrayasarjitam // 35 96) avijJAtapratIkArAH satAM kAruNyagocarAH / ciraM prANanti rogAH prANighAtAdvanecarAH // 36 97) prapAyyante taptaM kalilasalilaM hRdahadaho prakhAdyante mAMsaM nijatanusamutthaM suvirasam / vipATyante citranizitakarapatrairakaruNaM prazAyyante zayyAM prati dahanahetipratibhayAm // 37 98) kumbhIpAke vipAcyante prasphAlyante zilAtale / pIDyante citrayantreSu paratantrA ythekssvH|| 38 ke prasAda se milate haiM tathA akalyANoM kI mAlA-aneka prakAra ke dukha-hisArUpI vyAghrI ke Azraya se prApta hote haiM / / 34 // dUdha nikAlane, zarIra ko dAgane va nirdayatApUrvaka mArane Adi se, ThaMDa va garmI Adi se, bhUkha va pyAsa Adi ke rokane se-samaya para khAnA-pInA na dene se, tIvra roga se tathA atyadhika bojhA lAdane se bhI tiryaMcoM ko jo pratikAra rahita duHkha paravazatA ke kAraNa sahana karanA paDatA hai, vaha saba nirdayatA rUpI nadI ke taTavartI vRkSa kI chAyA ke Azraya ke lene kA prabhAva hai // 35 // - vana meM rahanevAle bhIla Adi prANiyoM kA ghAta karane ke kAraNa roga se pIDita ho kara usake parihAra ke upAya ko na jAnate hue dIrgha kAla taka usa roga kI vedanA ko sahate hai va jIvita rahate haiN| unakI vedanA ko dekhakara sajjanoM ko unake Upara dayA AtI hai // 36 // - naraka meM nArakiyoM ko hRdaya meM dAha utpanna karanevAlA tapA huA gahana (tA~be kA) pAnI pilAyA jAtA hai, atizaya dUSita svAdavAlA apane hI zarIra kA mA~sa khilAyA jAtA hai, unakA aMga nAnA prakAra ke tIkSNa karotoM se nirdayatA pUrvaka vidIrNa kiyA jAtA hai, agni jvAlAoM se ghirI hayI zayyApara sulAyA jAtA hai, unheM kumbhIpAka meM pakAyA jAtA hai, 35) 1 phAlAdicihna karNAdicchedanam. 2 upAyarahitAH.3 vipAka: udayaH / 36) 1 ajJAtopAyA:. 2 jIvanti. 3 rogena pIDitAH. 4 bhillAH zvApadA vA / 37) 1 pAnaM kAryante. 2 azuddham. 3 PdegvipAdyante. 4 zayanaM kAryante. 5 AyasaputtalikA / 38) 1 parAdhInAH nArakAH.2 ikSa dnnddaaH|

Page #99
--2. 42 ] - abhayadAnAdiphalam 99 ) itthaM kadarthanamanekavidhaM sahante - 4 yannArakA narakakUpakamadhyamagnAH / kAlaM prabhUrtamatimAtraMmanantarAlaM hiMsAphalaM tadakhilaM khalu khelatIha // 39 100) indramaharddhikamarutAM' maruto 'pi hi vAhanAdiviniyogAt / yanmanasA tapyante tadapi ca niHzukatAsphuritam // 40 101) jantUpaghAtarjanitotkaTapAtakasya matvA kaTuprakaTamatraM vipAkamenaH / bhavyA bhavantuM bhavasaMbhavaduHkha bhItAH prANiprabandhaMparirakSaNabaddhakakSAH // 41 102) jIvA ye yatre jAyante ramante tatraM te yathA / nimbakIya nimbe spi ratirjagati gIyate // 42 33 zilAtala para paTakA jAtA hai, tathA nAnA prakAra ke kolhuoM meM Ikha ke samAna perA jAtA hai| isa prakAra se yahA~ narakarUpa kue~ ke madhya meM DUbe hue ve nArakI jIva jo aneka prakAra kI pIDA ko nirantara dIrghakAla taka - aneka sAgaropama kAla taka -sahana kiyA karate haiM, vaha saba hiMsA kA phala khelatA hai; aisA samajhanA cAhiye || 37 - 39 // indra aura mahARddhidhAraka sAmAnika trAyastrizAdikoM ke jo abhiyogya Adi vAhana deva hote haiM ve vAhana Adi banane ke niyoga se jo mana meM saMtapta huA karate haiM, vaha bhI usa nirdayatA kI hI mahimA hai / tAtparya - saMkleza pariNAmoM se jo hIna devagati kI prApti hotI hai| tathA jisase zreSTha devoM ke vAhana deva bananA paDatA hai, ise pUrva meM kiye gaye krUratApUrNa vyavahAra kA phala samajhanA cAhiye // 40 // prANiyoM kA vighAta karane se jo tIvra pApabandha hotA hai usake isa pratyakSa kaTu pApa phala ko jAnakara bhAvI sAMsArika duHkha se bhayabhIta hue bhavya jIvoM ko prANiyoM ke samUha ke rakSaNa meM kaTibaddha honA cAhiye // 41 // jo jIva jahA~ utpanna hote haiM, ve vahIM para ramamANa hote haiN| ThIka hai --nIma ke kIDe ko nIma meM hI prIti hotI hai, aisA loka meM mAnA jAtA hai // 42 // 39) 1 pIDanam. 2 pracuram 3 pramANarahitam. 4 antarAlarahitam 5 krIDati / 40 ) 1 indra mahaddhikadevAnAm. 2 hInadevA: 3 nirdayatAyAH / 41 ) 1 jIvadhAtotpannam . 2 loke. 3 udayam. 4 pApam. 5 D 'bhavannabhava. 6 saMbandha: 7 kRtapratijJAH bhavantu / 42 ) 1 yasyAM gato. 2 yonyAdau. 3 kathyate / 5

Page #100
34 - dharmaratnAkara: [2.43103) surezvaro divi surasundarIjanaiM - ryathA jijIviSati ciraM tathA janaH / jagadgato nijanijajanmaraJjitaH kuTIrake kaTutaraduHkhapUrake // 43 104) nAkaneturiva nAkavibhogaiH kITakasya zakRdantaritasyaM / jIvitAdhyavasatiH sadRzI syAnmRtyubhItirapi tulyatamaivaM // 44 105) rujA parItAH paratantrajIvitAH sudurbhagA durgartadInadurdhiyaH / sadA kadAzca parairvimAnitA jijIviSantyevaM tathApi jantavaH // 45 106) iti matvA vidhAnena yena yenA ginAM vyathA / jAyate varjayettaM taM dharmArthI kAlakUTavat // 46 107) Ajanma niHzeSarujA vivarjitA bhogopabhogaiH sthitaye 'thitA iva / rAjanti rAmAnayanAlimAlitA lokA dayAkalpalatAcalAzrayAH // 47 - jaise indra svarga meM surAMganAoM ke sAtha dIrghakAla taka jIne kI icchA rakhatA hai vaise hI isa jagat meM avasthita sabhI jIva apanI apanI paryAya meM anurakta ho kara atizaya kaTu va duHkhoM se paripUrNa jhoMpaDI meM (zarIra meM) dIrghakAla taka jIne kI icchA rakhate haiM / / 43 / / jisa prakAra svarga ke svAmI indra kA svargIya bhogoM ke sAtha vahA~ rahate hue apane jIvita ke sambandha meM vicAra hotA hai-vaha jIvita rahanA cAhatA hai-| usI prakAra mala ke madhya meM sthita kSudra kIDe ko bhI apane jIvita kA vicAra hotA hai / tathA maraNa kA bhaya bhI samAna rUpa se una donoM ko rahA karatA hai-donoM meM se kisI ko bhI maranA abhISTa nahIM rahatA // 44 // - roga se pIDita parataMtratApUrvaka jIvana bitAnevAle, atizaya bhAgyahIna, daridra, dIna, duSTa buddhivAle aura sadA pIDita rahanevAle prANI dUsaroM se apamAnita hote haiM to bhI ve jIne kI icchA karate haiM // 45 // aisA samajhakara jisa jisa AcaraNa se prANiyoM ko vyathA utpanna hotI hai, dharmAbhilASI jIva ko usa usa AcaraNa ko kAlakUTa viSa ke samAna tyAga denA cAhiye // 46 / / jo loga dayArUpa kalpalatA kA sthira Azraya lete haiM ve Ajanma sarva rogoM se rahita ... 43) 1 indraH. 2 svarge. 3 apsaraHsamU hai:. 4 jIvituM vAJchati. 5 zarIre / 44) 1 indrasya.2 gUthamadhye sthitasya.3 jIvitavyasya sthiti: 4 anyataH sdshaa| 45) 1 rogeNa. 2 pIDitAH. 3 parAdhInAH. 4 durlakSaNA: 5 daridra. 6 jiivitumicchnti| 46) 1 ekendriyAdi- jIvAnAm. 2 vidhAnam / 47)1 janmaparyantam 2 sthAnAya jIvitA iva.3D 'phalAdhayA: 4 AdhArAH /

Page #101
- abhayadAnAdiphalam - 108) gaurIzAviva bhartrabhinnatanavastAruNyamaJjU SikA gotrAkAzavirocanopamasutotpattyA stutotpattayaH / rUpasyAvadhayo nayasya nidhayaH zIlasya velA iva. prANitrANaMsamAzrayAccirataraM rAjanti rAmA jane // 48 109) kAmaM' rUpeNa bhogaiH surapatimasamatyAgataH karNamukhyAMstArezaM kAyakAntyA ravimapi mahasA mArutaM sAhasena / mAndhAtAraM jayantaH zuciruciracaritreNa satyena dharmaM * kIrtivyAptatrilokA abhayavitaraNAt puNyavantastapanti // 49 -2. 49 ] hote haiN| unase mAno bhogopabhoga sthAna prApta karane ke liye svayaM prArthanA karate haiM- bhogopabhoga unako svayaM prApta hote haiM / - tathA ve striyoM kI nayana paMktiyoM kI mAlA ko dhAraNa karate haiM arthAt unako sundara striyA~ prema se dekhatI haiM // 47 // jina striyoM ne pUrva meM prANirakSA kA bhalI bhA~ti sahArA liyA hai - jo prANihiMsA se virata rahI haiM - ve usake prabhAva se pArvatI aura mahAdeva ke samAna pati se abhinna zarIravAlIparaspara meM atizaya anurakta yuvAvasthA kI piTArI, saundarya kI sImA - atizaya sundara, nyAya-nIti kA bhaMDAra aura zIlarUpa samudra kA mAno kinArA hotI haiM / apane vaMzarUpa AkAza meM sUrya ke samAna tejasvI putra ko utpanna karane ke kAraNa loka meM unake janma kI stuti kI jAtI hai / isa prakAra se ve cirakAla taka janasamUha madhya meM zobhAyamAna hotI haiM // 48 // - - abhayadAna de kara puNya kA saMcaya karanevAle bhAgyazAlI jana apane saundarya guNa se kAmadeva ko, bhogoM se indra ko, asAdhAraNa dAna guNa se kaNaM Adi prasiddha dAnavIroM ko, zarIra kI kAnti se candra ko, tejasvitA se sUrya ko, sAhasa se pavanaputra hanumAna - ko, pavitra va sundara caritra se mAMdhAtA rAjA - yuvanAzva rAjaputra ko, tathA satyaguNa se dharmarAja- yudhiSThira- ko jIta kara apanI kIrti se trailokya ko vyApta karate huye dIrghakAla taka tejasvI jIvana ko bitAte haiM / / 49 / / - (48) 1 IzvarI. 2 sUrya. 3 kRtvA 4 stavitotpattayaH 5 prANirakSaNasamAzrayAt / 49 ) 1 kandarpam 2 AzcaryadAnAt 3 tejasA 4 yudhiSThiram 5 puNyavantaH puruSAstapanti saMtApayanti etAn / rUpeNa kAma saMtApayanti, bhogairindram, asadRzatyAgataH karNasadRzAn candraM kAyakAntyA sUrya pratApena, pavana sAhasena balena, mAndhAtAraM nRpaM zucinirmalacaritreNa, yudhiSThiraM satyena / kasmAt abhayadAnAt / kiMviziSTAH puNyavantaH kIrtivyAptatrilokAH /

Page #102
36 - dharmaratnAkaraH - 110) vyAsaGgai' rahitAH kSudAdibhirapi prodyaddinezaprabhA yatkalpadrumabhogadattanilayAH palyatrayaM prANitam / nIrogA gamayanti bhogadharaNIjAtAH pumAMsaH striyaH paJcatve' tridazA bhavanti tadidaM jIvAvanotthaM phalam // 50 111 ) bhogabhUmAzca tiryaJco niHprapaJcA manuSyavat / tripalyajIvitaprAnte surAH syuH prANirakSaNAt // 51 112) svAyattaM kurute yato 'pi na paraM saMsArasaukhyaM varaM yanniHzreyasaMdasyumaGgarjaM mahAsaptArcirAcchedakam / yattrizattritayAnvitodadhiM sukhaM sarvArthasiddheH surAH sevante sakalAmarAdhipanu tAstatprANya hiMsArjitam / / 52 113) mAturyazodharasyAtra kathA dRSTAntagocarI / vizvasenasya tathA kSemasya mantriNaH / / 53 [ 2.50 bhobhUmi meM utpanna hue strI-puruSa Asakti va bhUkha-pyAsa Adi kI bAdhA se rahita, udita hote hue sUrya ke samAna kAnti se ramaNIya tathA kalpavRkSoM ke dvArA diye gaye bhogoM va bhavana se saMyukta ho kara jo tIna palya taka rogarahita jIvita ko dhAraNa karate haiM tathA maraNa ke pazcAt jo svarga loka meM deva hote haiM yaha saba unake jIvarakSaNa kA phala hai // 50 // prANi rakSaNa - abhayadAna ke nimitta se bhogabhUmi meM utpanna hue tiryaMca bhI mAyA vyavahAra se rahita ho kara manuSyoM ke samAna vahA~ tIna palya taka sukhapUrvaka jIvita rahate haiM / tatpazcAt maraNa ko prApta ho kara ve bhI deva hote haiM // 51 // sarvArthasiddhi ke deva samasta indroM ke stuti kA svIkAra karate hue tetIsa sAgaropama kAtaka jisa sukha kA upabhoga kiyA karate haiM vaha unheM pUrvakRta prANi rakSaNa se usa abhaya dAna ke prabhAva se hI prApta huA karatA hai / usa sukha ko choDa kara dUsarA koI uttama saMsAra kA sukha prANI ko svAdhIna nahIM karatA hai / vaha mokSasukha ke corarUpa kAma kI bhayAnaka agni ko - usakI bAdhA ko - naSTa karanevAlA hai // 52 // dRSTAnta svarUpa yahA~ rAjA yazodhara aura usakI mAtA kI, ghaNTA nAma kI bhAryA se yukta vizvasena kI tathA kSetranAmaka maMtrI kI bhI kathA hiMsA va ahiMsA ke prasiddha hai // 53 // viSaya meM 50) 1 ArambhaprArambhAdibhi: 2 jIvitam 3 bhogabhUmAvutpannAH 4 mRteM sati devA bhavanti 5 jIvarakSaNotpannaM phalam / 52 ) 1 svAdhInam. 2 mokSasya. 3 kAma. 4 sAgaram / 53 ) 1 dRSTAntayogyA /

Page #103
-2.55] - abhayadAnAdiphalam - 114) nirbAdha siddhisaukhyaM viSayavirahitaM bhAvikAle 'pyanantaM dUraM sarvopamAnaM vacanaviSayatAtItamAtmasvabhAvam / yatkAmaM kAmayante bhavabhayavidhurA AstikAH zuddhabodhAH siddhA yad muJjate tattruTati na niyataM zaMbalaM zrIdayAptam // 54 115) svaniHzreyasasaMbhavaM sukhaphalaM khyAtaM parokSaM paraM pratyakSaM sadayasya mUririva sa praprArthyate bhUtale / AnandAthakaNaprapUrNanayanaiH saMpIyamAno janaivizvAsorjananIva suprabhuriva prItaiH kRtajJaiH paraiH // 55 iti zrI-jayasena-muni-viracite dharmaratnAkaranAmazAstre abhayadAnadayAhiMsAlaphaprabhAvavarNano nAma dvitIyo 'vasaraH // 2 // saMsAra ke bhaya se vyAkula ho kara yathArtha vastu svarUpa kA zraddhAna karanevAle samyagjJAnI jIva saba prakAra kI bAdhA se rahita, indriya viSayoM se vihIna, bhaviSya meM ananta kAlataka avasthita rahanevAle, saba upamAoM se dUra-anupama, vacana kI viSayatA se rahita-anirvacanIyaaura AtmA ke svabhAvabhUta jisa sukha kI atizaya icchA kiyA karate haiM tathA siddhajIva jisakA upabhoga karate haiM vaha pAtheyabhUta zAzvatika sukha usa uttama jIvadayA ke nimitta se prApta hotA hai jo phira kabhI naSTa nahIM hotaa||54|| svarga va mokSa kA utkRSTa sukharUpa phala atyanta parokSa hai, aisA prasiddha hai| parantu dayAlu bhavya ko vaha pratyakSa rUpase prApta hotA hai| pRthivI pRSTha para usa abhayadAtA ko bhavyajana AcArya ke samAna mAnate haiN| manuSya use AnandAzrukaNoM se bharI huI A~khoM se dekhate haiN| ve usake viSaya meM prema tathA kRtajJatA vyakta karate haiM va use vizvAsapAtra vyakti ke jananI ke samAna tathA uttama rAjA ke samAna samajhate haiM / / 55 / / isa prakAra zrI jayasena muni viracita dharmaratnAkara zAstra meM abhayadAna, dayA tathA hiMsA ke phaloMkA varNana karanevAlA dUsarA avasara samApta huA // 2 // 54) 1 atizayena. 2 vAJchanti. 3 saMsArabhayabhItA:. 4 jainAH / 55) 1 svargApavargasaMbhavam . 2 AcArya iva. 3 sadayaH. 4 dRzyamAnaH. 5 PdegkRtajJaH, kAryavettA, 6 P 'iti dvitIyovasaraH /

Page #104
[ 3. tRtIyo 'vasaraH ] [ AhAradAnAdiphalam ] 116) dvitIyaM stUyate dAnaM sarvatIrthamataM yataH / dvinAM naiva tIrthAni na tapAMsi tapasvinaH // 1 117) SaNmAsamuttamadhiryaH samupoSyaM varSe 3 vAJchanti nUnamazanAni vinAzanAyAm / tasmAdvinA na hi vapurna tapo vidA vA mokSo na tena rahito 'bhimataM tatastat // 2 118) uktaM ca 7 AdyenekSuraso divyaH pAraNAya pavitritaH / anyairgokSIraniSpannaparamAnna'malAla se: : 11 R * ? tIrthAdhipairiti saMbandhaH // cUMki dUsare AhAradAna ke binA na to tIrthoM kI - vividha saMpradAyoM kI - hI sambhAvanA hai aura na usake binA tapasvI ke aneka prakAra ke tapazcaraNa bhI sthira raha sakate haiM / ataeva saba hI tIrthoM ko mAnya usa AhAradAna kI prazaMsA kI jAtI hai // 1 // nirmala buddhi manuSya varSa meM chaha mAsa upavAsa karake tadanaMtara pAraNA ke samaya AhAra kI icchA karate haiN| AhAra ke vinA cUMki zarIra kI sthiti nahIM rahatI, tapa naSTa hotA hai, jJAna bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai, tathA usake vinA mokSa kI bhI prApti kA saMbhava nahIM hai / isaliye vaha AhAradAna Avazyaka mAnA gayA hai // 2 // kahA bhI hai- pahale AdinAtha jinezvara ne pAraNA meM ikSurasa ko pavitra kiyA, arthAt 1) 1 annadAnam. 2 kathyate. 3 sarvamArgamatam, 4 tasyAnnadAnasya 5 panthAnaH / 2 ) 1 [ buddhayaH ] 2 upavAsaM kRtvA 3 kSudhAyAm. 4 azanAt. 5 jJAnam 6 azanena zreSThajJAnena vA. 7 annadAnam / 201 ) 1 AdinAthena. 2 AhAra 3 pAyasaH kSIri: 4 alobhaiH /

Page #105
-3. 4] - AhAradAnAdiphalam - 119) AhAreNa vinA jagatyabhimatAH sidhyanti no SakriyAH kAryAkAryavicAraNo 'pi sa caturvargo bhUzaM sIdati / varNA nirmalavarNapUrNabhuvanAH sImAnaM muhyantyapi yAntyevaM pralayaM prabhinnaniyamAstUrNaM tathaivAzramAH // 3 120) kecinmAnasamaujasaM katipaye lepyaM pare kAvalaM zvAbhA durvicikitsyasaMtatarujAgrastAH punakriyam / jIvA janmani yAnta eva sakalA nokAmaNaM kArmaNaM / kAGkSantyeva jaganti jIvitamivAhAraM samastAnyapi // 4 ikSurasa kA AhAra liyaa|ajitnaathaadi itara teIsa tIrthakaroM ne lolupatA se rahita ho kara gAya ke dUdha se bane hue paramAnna (khIra) kA AhAra grahaNa kiyA hai / / 2*1 // zloka meM kartAke rUpa meM jinendroM ko grahaNa karanA caahiye| ___ loka meM (abhISTa) upAhAra ke abhAva meM chaha Avazyaka athavA asi maSi Adika jIvana-nirvAhakI chaha kriyAe~ siddha nahIM ho sakatI haiN| usake vinA yaha kArya hai aura yaha akArya hai, isa prakAra ke viveka ke sAtha manuSyoM meM dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSarUpa cAra puruSArtha bhI nizcayase phalita na ho skeNge| nirdoSa kotise jagatako vyApta karanevAle brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya va zUdra ye cAra varNa bhI apanI maryAdA ko naSTa kara deNge| tathA vividha niyamoMvAle brahmacaryAzrama, gRhasthAzrama, vAnaprasthAzrama aura bhikSukAzrama ye cAra Azrama bhI zIghra naSTa hI ho jAyeMge // 3 // kitane hI jIva - jaise deva - mAnasika AhAra ko, kitane hI prANI (aNDastha) aujasa AhAra ko, kitane prANI-jaise vRkSalatAdika lepyAhAra ko, tathA kitane prANI - jaise manuSya va pazu - kavalAhAra ko, pratikArarahita nirantara rogagrasta nArakI jIva vaikriyAhAra ko grahaNa karate haiN| tathA jo jIva pUrva zarIra ko choDakara uttara zarIra ko dhAraNa karaneke liye jA rahe haiM ve nokarmAhAra va karmAhAra ko grahaNa kiyA karate haiM / tAtparya yaha hai ki loka meM saba hI prANI jaise jIvita kI icchA karate haiM vaisehI ve use sthira rakhane ke liye AhAra kI bhI icchA kiyA karate haiM // 4 // www rrrrrrrrrrrrr 3) 1 abhISTA:. 2 RSiH, yatiH, muniH, anagAra: 3 atizayena khedakhinno bhavati. 4 maryAdAma. 5 P"yAmtIva. 6 saMyamAH 7 vAnaprastha, yati, gRhI, brahmacArI. 4) 1 devA mAnasamAhAraM vAJchanti, pakSiNo 'NDakAni aujasaM pakSAdhAraM vAJchanti, vRkSAdi lepyaM, pare manuSyAH tiryaJco'pi kavalAhAraM vAJchanti galanti, nArakAH karmAhAraM vaikriyakaM AhAraM galanti, tIrthakarA nokarma bhavAntara gacchatA jIvakarmaNAma (?).2 nArakAH, 3 rogeNa. 4 jIvitavyamiva /

Page #106
- dharmaratnAkaraH - * [3. 5121) nAzanAyoH samo vyAdhirbheSajaM nAzanopamam / tatpadeSTuH paro nAsti cikitsAkuzalaH kRtI // 5 122) AhAradAnamidamastasamastadoSa dAturvidhAnanipuNasya bhavapramoSam / kIrtyarjanaM ca tanute paramAnurAgaM vyagrAM samagrakamalI kurute varItum / / 6 123) mitrANyarInapi karoti karotyabhISTaM kaSTaM vidarayati vArayate 'pyaniSTam / mArtaNDamUrtiriva saMtamasaM samastaM dAnaM nidAnavikalaM kudRzo 'pi dAtuH // 7 124) AgAMsi jhapayati vRSTirivAzu tApaM vizrANanaM guNagaNai rahitasya dAtuH / podbhAsayatyuruguNAnasato 'pi sAkSAt pAnIyapUrNasarasIva sarojaSaNDAn // 8 bhUkha ke samAna koI roga aura AhAra ke samAna koI auSadha nahIM hai / tathA AhAra denevAle gRhastha ke samAna dUsarA koI puNyavAn (vidvAn) roga ke parihAra meM kuzala (vadya) nahIM hai // 5 // samasta doSoM se rahita yaha AhAradAna dAna kI vidhi meM kuzala dAtA ke saMsAravinAza ke sAtha usako kIrti ke upArjana ko va dharmaviSayaka utkRSTa anurAga ko bhI karatA hai| sAtha hI vaha ukta dAtA kA varaNa karane ke liye samasta lakSmI ko vyAkula bhI kara detA hai| ukta dAna ke prabhAva se dAtA ko saba prakAra kI lakSmI svayaM Akara prApta hotI hai // 6 // mithyA dRSTi bhI dAtA yadi bhAvasukha kI abhilASArahita hokara dAna detA hai to usakA vaha dAna zatruoM ko bhI mitra banAtA hai, abhISTa ko pUrNa karatA hai, kaSTa ko dUra karatA hai, aniSTa ko nivAraNa karatA hai, tathA sUryabiMba ke samAna samasta ajJAnarUpa aMdhakAra ko dUra karatA hai // 7 // ___samyagdarzanAdi guNoM ke samUha se rahita dAtA ke dvArA diyA gayA AhAradAna usake 5) 1 kSudhAyA:. 2 azanasadRzam. 3 D pradAtuH tasyAhArasya dAtu: sakAzAt . 4 vaidyaH. 6) 1zuddham 2 dAnazIlasya. 3 saMsAramoSaNam. 4 AkulAm. 5 lakSmIm. 6 vrnnyogyaam| 7) 1 manovAJchitam . 2 nikaTIkaroti (?). 3 nidAnarahitam 4 mithyAdRSTina : pakSe andha: 5 dAta puruSasya.8) 1 aparAdhAn. 2 dAnama. 3 adhikaguNAn. 4 avidyamAnAn. 5 puSkariNIva. 6 kamalasamUhAn /

Page #107
-3. 11] - AhAradAnAdiphalam - 125) kiM karamayaH kalAcayamayaH kiM kIrtirekhAmayaH kiM vAnandamayo lasanmadhumayaH kiMvA suhRddhRnmayaH / vIkSAtRptavilocanairnarazatairvIkSyo 'pi nAlakSyate tyAgI tiSThatu yatra tatra satataM prItipraphullAnanaiH // 9 126) gANDIvIva dhanurdharo vidhurivAnandapradaH pazyatA vAgmI sUririva pratApanilayaH pUSevaM kAvyopamaH / nItyA dyaurivaM nIrajo naramaNirdhAtrI sarvasahaH kIrtyA zvetayate tathA na hi yathA dAtA dizAM maNDalam // 10 127) gatimatitanutejaHkAntisauhitya'satya vrataniyamayamAjAtIrthadharmapravRttiprabhRtiguNasamUhA yoginAM tena dattA azanavitaritA yaH kAmadhenUpamAnaH // 11 aparAdhoM ko isa prakAra se zAnta kara detA hai jisa prakAra kI varSA garmI ke santApa ko dUra kara detI hai / tathA vaha usake avidyamAna bhI zreSTha guNoM ko isa prakAra se prakaTa karatA hai jisa prakAra ki pAnI se paripUrNa tAlAba kamalasamUha ko prakaTa karatA haiM / use utpanna kiyA karatA hai // 8 // dAnI jahA~ para avasthita hotA hai vahA~ vaha darzanIya dAtA premase vikasita mukhavAle saikaDoM janoM ke dvArA Atura netroM se nirantara dekhe jAnepara bhI kyA vaha karpUrasvarUpa hai, kyA kalAoM ke samUha (candra) svarUpa hai, kyA kIrti kI rekhAsvarUpa hai, kyA AnandasvarUpa hai, kyA sundara vasanta svarUpa hai, athavA kyA mitra ke hRdayasvarUpa hai; isa prakAra sandehAspada hone se vaha ThIka se dekhA nahIM jAtA hai| tAtparya, yaha ki vaha zItalatA Adi aneka uttamottama guNoM se saMyukta hotA hai / / 9 // ___ dAtA arjuna ke samAna dhanurdhArI, dekhanevAloM ko caMdrasamAna AnaMdadAyaka, AcArya ke samAna bhASaNacatura, sUrya ke samAna pratApa kA dhAraka, nIti se zukrAcArya ke samAna, AkAza ke samAna nIraja-dhUlirahita-arthAt pAparahita hotA hai| manuSyoM meM ratnatulya vaha dAtA pRthvI ke samAna sarvasaha-saba saMkaToM ko sahanevAlA-ho kara apanI kIrti se jisa prakAra dizAoM ke maNDala ko zubhra karatA hai, usa prakAra dUsarA koI apanI kIti se usa diGmaNDala ko zubhra nahIM karatA hai // 10 // ___ jo AhAra denevAlA puruSa kAmadhenu ke samAna hai usane yogijanoM ko gati, mati, 9) 1 amRtamayaH. 2 darzanAtRptanetraiH 3 vikasitAnanaiH / 10) 1 arjunaH. 2 candraH. 3 bRhaspatiriva. 4 sUryaH. 5 zukrasadRzo nItyA. 6 AkAza. 7 nirmala. 8 kazcit puruSaratnaM tathA zvetayate yathA dAtA zveta. yate. 9 D degdharitrI. / 11) 1 sajjanatA. 2 AhAradAtrA. 3 aahaardaataa|

Page #108
- dharmaratnAkaraH [3. 12128) calo 'kulIno 'pi zaTho 'pi mUrkhaH paraM vizIlo 'pi durAzayo' 'pi / upeyate sarvajanaiH pradeSTA yathA samudraH saritAM samUhaiH // 12 129) kalAkalApaM ca kulaM ca zIlaM zrutajJatAM cArucaritratAM ca / prakAzayecchannaguNAMzca dAnaM padArtharUpANi yathAMzumAlI // 13 130) dRptAripatacchiduro guhoM yathA doSAndhakArAbhiduro raviryathA / zrIcandanaM tApanirodhakaM yathA dAnaM ca dunautipidhAyakaM tathA // 14 131) yAdRzastAdRzo vApi pumAMstyAgAnmahAmuniH / kalyANAzI majalpAkaizcintAmaNirivAryate // 15 132) dAtRyAcakayormedaH karAbhyAmeva darzitaH / arthinastiSThato 'dhastAt saM dAturupari sthitaH // 16 zarIra kA teja, kAnti, sajjanatA satya, vrata, niyama, mahAvrata (Ajanma vrata), AjJA aura tIrtha dharmapravRtti ityAdi guNoM ke samUha diye haiM // 11 // * dAtA yadi caMcala, akulIna, kuTila, mUrkha, durAcArI aura duSTa abhiprAyavAlA ho to bhI jisa prakAra nadiyoM ke samUha samudra meM jAte haiM usI prakAra saba loga usIke pAsa jAte haiM / / 12 // jaise sUrya padArthoM ke svarUpa ko prakAzita karatA hai vaise hI dAna aneka kalAoM ke samUha, kula, zIla, AgamajJAna, nirdoSa cAritra tathA anya bhI pracchanna guNoM ko prakaTa kiyA karatA hai // 13 // . jisa prakAra kArtikeya unmatta zatruoM ke pakSa ko chedatA hai, sUrya rAta ke aMdhakAra ko cAroM tarapha se naSTa karatA hai, uttama caMdana zarIra ke saMtApa ko naSTa karatA hai usI prakAra dAna durnIti ko naSTa karatA hai // 14 // jisa kisI bhI prakArakA puruSa dAna ke prabhAva se mahAmuni ho kara cintAmaNi ke samAna anya bhikSArthI janoM ke dvArA kalyANasUcaka AzIrvacanoMkA uccAraNa karate hue prArthita hotA hai|| 15 // dAtA aura yAcaka ke bheda ko una donoM ke hAtha hI dikhalA sakate haiN| kAraNa ki yAcaka kA hAtha nIce aura dAtA kA hAtha Upara rahatA hai // 16 // 12) 1 krUracittaH. 2 aGagIkriyate. 3 daataa| 13) 1 kartR. 2 sUrya: / 14) 1 darpasahitAriH. 2. SaNmukhaH Izvaraputro vA. 3 bhedakaH. 4 AcchAdakam / 15) 1 puruSa:. 2 zreSThaH vA mahAmuniH vA. 3 kalyANAzIrvAdaprajalpakaiH. 4 prArthyate / 16) 1 dvAbhyAM hastAbhyAm. 2 kara:. 3 dAta puruSasya.

Page #109
- AhAradAnAdiphalam - 133 ) svarNAdikaM bahuvidhaM zatazo 'pi dAnaM snAnaM sahasraguNatIrthasamudbhavaM ca / kAmaM karotu vidhinA pitRtarpaNaM ca nAhAradAnasamamekamapi prabhAti // 17 - 3.18 ] samayAntare' 'pyuktaM zlokatrayam - 134) kanakArzvatilA nAgo ratho dAsI mahI gRham / kanyA ca kapilA dhenurmahAdAnAni te daza / / 17*1 135) zrAddhe ca suranadyAM ca gayAyAM caiva bhArata / vApIkUpataDAgeSu SaTsu dharmo bhramAnvitaH // 172 136) nakulo yajJavATasthaM idaM vacanamabravIt / nasaktuprasthatulyo hi yajJo bahusuvarNakaH / / 17*3 137 ) dAnaM hi sarvavyasanAni hantItyAkhyAyi' vAkyaM sakale 'pi loke / kalyANamAlA phalalolupena deyaM svazaktyA tadatandritenaM // 18 43 manuSya bhale hI saiMkaDo prakAra se bahuta prakAra ke suvarNa Adi kA dAna karatA rahe tathA vaha sahasra guNoM se yukta tIrthajala meM bhale hI snAna karatA rahe tathA vaha vidhipUrvaka atizaya pitRtarpaNa - zrAddha - ko bhI karatA rhe| phira bhI inameM se eka bhI usa AhAradAna ke samAna suzobhita nahIM ho sakatA haiM // 17 // anyadarzana meM bhI ye tIna zloka kahe gaye haiM he bhArata! tere liye suvarNa, ghoDA, tila, hAthI, ratha, dAsI, pRthvI, ghara, kanyA aura kapilA gAya ye daza mahAdAna kahe gaye haiM / / 17*1 // zrAddha, gaMgA nadI, gayA, vApI, kuA~ aura sarovara ina chaha sthAnoM meM nAnA bhrAnti hai // 172 // yajJavATa meM gayA huA nevalA yaha bolA ki bahusuvarNaka nAmaka yajJa suvarNa brAhmaNoM ko diyA jAtA hai - sattU ke prastha (eka prakAra kA mApa) samAna nahIM hai / tAtparya, bahuta suvarNAdi ke dAna kI apekSA eka prastha sattU kA denA kahIM zreSTha hai // 17*3 // dAna sarva vyasanoM kA nAza karatA hai, yaha vAkya " dAti nikRntati vyasanAni iti -- dharma hai, aisA . jisameM bahuta 17) 1 atizayena. 2 zobhate / 171) 1 parasamayadarzane 2 ghoTaka. 17#2 ) 1 gajamAyAm. 2 bhramasaMyuktaH nizcayarahitaH dharmo bhavati na vA bhavati / 173) 1 yajJasthAne sthitaH 2 sAtUpAthena samAnaH / 18) 1 uktam. 2 vAJcha kena. 3 dAnam. 4 Alasyarahitena /

Page #110
44 - dharmaM ratnAkaraH svazaktiH prasiddhA vyAkhyAyate138) bhAgadvayI kuTumbArthe saMcayArthe tRtIyakaH / svarAyo yasya dharmArthe turyatyAgI sa sattamaH / 19 139) bhAgatrayaM tu poSyArthe kozArthe tu dvayI sadA / . SaSThaM dAnAya yo yuGkte sa tyAgI madhyamo 'dhamAt // 20 140 ) svasvasya yastu SaDbhAgAn parivArAya yojayet / trIn saMcayedazAMza ca dharme tyAgI laghu saH // 21 141 ) ito hInaM datte sati suvibhave yastu puruSo mataM tadyatkicit khalu na gaNitaM dhArmikanaraiH / imAn bhAgAMstyaktvA vitarati budho yastu bahudhA mahAsattvastyAgI bhuvanavidito 'sau raviriva / / 22 [ 3. 19 dAnam " isa nirukti ke anusAra [saba loka meM prasiddha hai / isaliye kalyANa samUha rUpa phala kI abhilASAse dAtA ko Alasya choDakara apanI zakti ke anusAra ] dAna denA cAhiye // 18 // prasiddha apanI zakti kA vyAkhyAna kiyA jAtA hai - jo puruSa apane arjita dhana kA kuTumba poSaNa ke liye do bhAga, saMcaya ke liye tIsarA bhAga tathA dharma ke liye cauthA bhAga niyata karatA hai, vaha uttama dAtA mAnA jAtA hai // 19 // jo apanI Aya meM se sadA kuTumba poSaNake aura zeSa chaThe bhAga ko dAnake liye ] niyata karatA hai gayA hai // 20 // liye [ tIna bhAga, saMcaya ke liye do bhAga vaha dAnI adhama kI apekSA madhyama kahA jo dAtA apane dhana ke dasa bhAgoM meM se chaha bhAga parivAra poSaNa ke liye, tIna bhAga saMcaya ke liye tathA zeSa dasaveM bhAga ko dharma ke liye niyojita karatA hai vaha dAtA jaghanya mAnA jAtA hai || 21 // jo puruSa 'atizaya vaibhava ke honepara bhI isase - eka dazAMza se bhI kama dAna detA haiuse dhArmika jana dAtA logoM meM kucha bhI nahIM ginate haiM - use ve dAtA nahIM samajhate haiM / kintu jo vidvAn uparyukta bhAgoM ko choDa kara aneka prakAra se bahuta dhana ko detA hai, vaha dAnI mahAtmA loka meM sUrya ke samAna prasiddha hotA hai // 22 // 19) I rakSaNArthe. 2 svadravyasya 3 caturtha: 4 uttamaH dAtA / 21 ) 1 svakIyadravyasya. 2 dazamamaMzam. 3 jaghanyadAtA / 22 ) 1 sphuTam 2 dadAti 3 dAtA /

Page #111
-3. 25] - AhAradAnAdiphalam - 142) pucapurisadANahalu suNeviNu lohu samubbhavaMtu nniymevinnu| saMsArAsArattu muNeviNu NiyadavvANusAru sumareppiNu // 22* 1 143) dei Na jo gharatyu so kehau kiM mANusu ciDaullau jehau / NiyaDiMbhaI appANu ji posai muvau Na jANaha~ kahiM jAIsai // 22 * 2 144) zreyAnAdimadevadAnamahitaH zrIcakravartIritaH paJcAzcaryamavApaM bhUpatirmadhuzrIvajrajacoM'hateH / anyeSAM jinayoginAM vitaraNAt prApurbhave 'sminnapi dvitrairmuktipadaM pare katipayairmogAMzca kurvAdiSu // 23 145) aSTApadaM' yatheSTaM tu niSkrAnto shriijineshvraiH| svayamadAyi sattvebhyo madhyasthairapi nizcitam // 24 146) iti prasiddhaM paramAgame 'pi tathApi bhogA vividhAzca rogAH / tato gRhasthairyatibhizca dAnaM yathocitaM deyamihAnidAnam // 25 / pUrva puruSoM ne dAna de kara jo phala prApta kiyA hai use sunakara, lobha kI utpatti ko niyaMtrita kara saMsAra kI asAratA ko jAnakara aura apane dravya ke anusAra dAna dene kI yogyatA kA smaraNa kara jo gRhastha dAna nahIM detA hai vaha gRhastha kaisA hai, vaha kyA manuSya hai ? vaha usa ciDiyA ke samAna hai jo apane baccoM kA poSaNa karanA hI jAnatA hai / vaha marane para kahA~ jAyegA, yaha hama nahIM jAnate haiM // 22*1-2 / / * zreyAMsa rAjA Adi jinendra ko AhAradAna dene ke kAraNa mahimA ko prApta huA, usakI bharata cakravartI ne bhI stuti kii| rAjA madhu (1) aura vajrajaMgha ne jo muni ke liye AhAradAna diyA thA usake prabhAva se unhoMne paMcAzcaryoM ko prApta kiyA thA / anya tIrthakaroM va yogijanoM ko AhAradAna de kara kitane ho bhavya jIvoM ne isI bhava meM aura kitanoM ne kurudevakuru va uttarakuru - Adi bhogabhUmiyoM ke bhogoM ko bhogakara do, tIna athavA kucha hI bhavoM meM mokSa ko prApta kiyA hai // 23 // dIkSA lete samaya svayaM tIrthaMkaroM ne bhI-jo ki madhyama svabhAva ko prApta the-prANiyoM ke liye yatheSTa suvarNa ko diyA hai, yaha nizcita hai // 24 // isa prakAra yadyapi paramAgama meM bhI dAna ke viSaya meM prasiddha hai, to bhI nAnA prakAra ke rrrrrrrrrrrrr 22*2) 10 degaji posai. 2D degjANahi / 23) 1 zreyAn rAjA prathamadAtA. 2 AdinAthadAnAt. 3 P degmahimaH. 4 P degzrIcakravartIDitaH, zrIbharatacakravartinA IDitaH pUjitaH. 5 prApa.. 6 dAtR nAma. 7 aMhaterdAnAt. 8 dAnAt . 9 janmabhiH. 10 kurubhogabhUmyAdiSu / 24) 1 suvarNam. 2 dIkSAkAle. 3 dattam . 4 satyaM kRtam / 25) 1 jJAtvA. 2 yathAyogyam /

Page #112
[3. 26 - dharmaratnAkaraH - 147) bAlo bADhaM prakupitamanAH kAminI vA kutazcit prApte 'bhISTe prahapitatanurbhakSyabhUSAdirUpe / svAminyuccai racayati caTn koTizo 'bhISTaceSTA dAnaM prItipramukhavacanaM siddhatantra prazastam // 26 148) dRSTAntamAtrakaM cedaM bAlakAntAprasAdanam' / vizrANanaphalaM kRtsnaM kevalaM vakti kevalI // 27 149) jJAtvaitacca kalevaraM ca vibhavaM putrapriyAdhaM tathA sarva nazvaramAzu budbudataDitsaMdhyAzaranmeghavat / prauDhaM zaMbalamAkalayyaM niyamAjjanmAntaraM gatvarairdAnaM kiM na vidhIyate zubhamahAlAbhe prayatnArthibhiH // 28 bhogoM ko roga jaisA samajhakara gRhastha aura yati donoM ko hI apane yogya dAna nidAnabhAvanA se rahita hokara denA cAhiye // 25 // jaba bAlaka athavA kAminI strI kisI kAraNa se mana meM atizaya kupita hote haiM, taba unako modakAdi bhojya padArtha aura alaMkArAdi ke dene para unakA zarIra praphullita-romAMcitaho jAtA hai arthAt ve prasanna ho jAte haiN| aura aneka iSTa kriyAoM ko karate hue ve apane svAmI ke bAre meM madhura bhASaNa karate haiM / isaliye prIti se paripUrNa vacanoM kA hetubhUta vaha dAna apanI nizcita kAryasiddhi kA prazasta tantra - upAya hai // 26 // bAlaka aura strI kI prasannatA kA yaha kevala dRSTAnta diyA gayA hai / dAna ke saMpUrNa phala kA kathana to kevala kevalI hI kara sakate haiM // 27 / / yaha zarIra, vaibhava tathA putra va patnI Adika kuTumbIjana ye saba bulabule bijalI sandhyA tathA zaratkAlIna megha ke samAna zIghra naSTa honevAle haiM / aisA samajhakara anya bhava ko jAnevAle bhavya jIva dAna ko uttama kalevA jaisA samajhakara uttama lAbha ke liye use prayatnapUrvaka kyoM nahIM dete haiM ? tAtparya - dAna se jo mahApuNya prApta hotA hai usase jIva janmAntara meM mahAsukhI hotA hai / jaise kalevA lekara grAmAntara ko jAnevAlA [pravAsI sukhI hotA hai vaise hI dAnarUpa kalevA ko lekara janmAntara ko jAnevAlA ] AtmArUpI pravAsI bhI sukhI hotA hai // 28 // 26) 1 atizayena. 2 kasmAdapi sthAnAt. 3 vastuni. 4 bAlasya bhakSyaM, kAminInAM bhUSA AharaNaM vastrama / 27) 1 prasannatvam . 2 AhAradAnaphalam . 3 samastam. 4 kevalajJAnI kathayati / 28) 1 lakSmIma. 2 vinazvaraM jJAtvA. 3.[?] 4 kalayitvA. 5 gantu kAme:. 6 dIyate. 7 dhanibhiH /

Page #113
-3. 30] - AhAradAnAdiphalam - uktaM ca150) samAgamAH sApagamAH sarvamutpAdi bhaguram / kAyaH saMnihitApAyaH saMpadaH padamApadAm // 28*1 157) saMkalpyaM kalpavRkSasya cintyaM cintAmaNerapi / asaMkalpyamasaMcintyaM phalaM dharmAdavApyate / / 28*2 152) atyAjyaM draviNaM nikAmakamidaM prANAtyaye 'pIzvarAH satyaM cetparivardhayadhvaMmaparaM netuM yatadhvaM bhavam / sukSetreSu tadAkhileSu vapataH zraddhAmbubhiH siJcataH zreyo 'nantaguNaM bhaviSyati yataH kAle balaM praapnutH|| 29 - 153) eka kSetraM tribhuvanagurormandiraM bimbamanyat saMgho 'nayaH samabhavadaMtaH so'pi bhedaishcturbhiH| turya varya pravacana miti sparzanaM bIjamupta yadvattadvatphalati nikhilAmeSu"kalyANamAlAm // 30 kahA bhI hai - jo iSTa padAthoM kA saMyoga hai, vaha viyogasahita hai / arthAt iSTa padAthoM kA viyoga avazya honevAlA hai| jo utpanna hotA hai vaha nazvara hotA hI hai| yaha zarIra apAyasa arthAt vaha naSTa honevAlA hai tathA saMpattiyA~ ApadAoM kA sthAna haiM - vipatti ko utpanna karanevAlI haiM // 28*1 // kalpavRkSa kA phala saMkalpya hai - mujhe amuka padArtha prApta ho, aisI mana meM icchA utpanna honepara hI kalpavRkSa phala detA hai| cintAmaNi ratna mana meM cintavana karanepara hI icchita phala ko detA hai| parantu dharma saMkalpa se rahita va acintita phala ko detA hai / isaliye dharma usa kalpavRkSa se aura cintAmaNi se bhI zreSTha hai aisA samajhanA cAhiye // 28*2 // he dhanADhaya bhavyajano! yadi yaha satya hai ki prANanAza ke samaya meM bhI dhana kA tyAga karanA atyanta azakya hai to Apa use vRddhiMgata karate hue dUsare janma meM le jAne kA prayatna kareM isaliye use masta uttama kSetroM meM bo kara - jina maMdira, jinapratimA, jinazAstra, muni, AryikA, zrAvaka aura zrAvikA ina sapta kSetroM meM dekara - zraddhArUpa jala se soMciye / taba vaha yogya samaya meM phalita hokara pUrvase ananta guNita kalyANa (sukha) ko pradAna karegA, use Apa prApta kara sakate haiM // 29 // uparyukta uttama kSetroM meM prathama kSetra trailokya guru (jinendra deva) kA maMdira hai| dUsarA 28*1 )1 saMyogA:. 2 viyogasahitAH. 3 savinAzaH. 4 ApatsahitAH / 29) / atizayaM vA hitam. 2 vinAze. 3 bho IzvarAH. 4 vaddhi prApayata. 5 yatnaM kurudhvama, 6 puruSasya. 7 vapiSyataH puruSasya / / gehama. 2 cetyAlayam. 3jinabimbama.4 AsIt.5 saMgha:.6 caturtham. 7Agamam. 8 svIkAraM dAnaM vA. 9 vapitama. 10 caityAlayAdiSu kSetreSu /

Page #114
[ 3. 31 - dharmaratnAkaraH - 154) ratnAvalIvividhadArumayaH sumeruH prAsAda eSa uta merurayaM janAnAm / bhrAntiprado jinavarasya vidhApyate yai steSAM mahendrapadavI nanu kiMkarIva // 31 155) syAdvAdaketanasyoccaiH kArayanti niketanam / ye teSAM sakalo loko nikAmaM kiMkarAyate // 32 156) ki merojinaharyametaduta vA nandIzvarAdAgataM lokAlokagireH svayaMprabhanagA~dAho kulaahaarytH| itthaM bhrAntikaraM janasya viduSo yaM kArayante janAste lolanti sadApsara kucataTotsaMgeSu hArA iva / / 33 kSetra jina pratimA hai / tatpazcAt muni AryikA, zrAvaka va zrAvikArUpa amUlya caturvidha saMgha yaha tIsarA kSetra hai| cauthA kSetra zreSTha nirdoSa Agama hai| ina cAroM kSetroM meM dAnarUpI bIja bonA caahiye| jaise kSetra meM bIja ke bone se phala prApta hotA hai vaise hI ina cAroM kSetroM meM dAnarUpa bIja ke bone se aneka kalyANarUpI phala prApta hote haiM // 30 // ___ jo dhanika jana aneka ratnasamUha tathA lakaDiyoM se jinendra kA aisA sundara sumeru banavAte haiM, ki jisako dekhakara logoM ko yaha ratnamaya sumeru parvata hai athavA jinamaMdira [ hai aisI bhrAMti utpanna hotI hai / isa prakAra kA jinamaMdira ] banavAne se dhanikoM ko indra padavI mAno dAsI ke samAna prApta hotI hai| tAtparya - jinamaMdira banavAnevAle indra se bhI zreSTha hote haiM // 31 // ___ jo syAdvAda kI patAkA ko dhAraNa karanevAle jinezvara kA bhavya mahAprAsAda banavAte haiM, unake anya saba loga atizaya dAsa bana jAte haiM // 32 // - kyA yaha meruparvata kA jinamaMdira hai; athavA [ vaha naMdIzvara dvIpa se, athavA ] lokAloka parvata se, athavA svayaMprabha nAmaka parvata se athavA himavadAdi kulaparvatoM se AyA hai| aisI vidvAna puruSoM ke mana meM zaMkA ko utpanna karanevAle jinamaMdira ko jo bhI bhavya banavAte haiM ve sadaiva apsarAoM ke stanataToM ke bIca meM hAra ke samAna loTate haiM // 33 // 31) 1 ratnakhacita. 2 zobhanazaGagaH vA maryAdA yuktaH. 3 jinasya prAsAde. 4 aho. 5 kathite. 6 indra padavI. 7 dAsI iva / 32) 1 jinasya. 2 gRham. 3 bhavyAH. 4 atizayena. 5 kiMkaravat Acarati / 33) 1 aSTamadvIpAta. 2 mAnuSottaragireH. 3 svayaMprabhaparvatAt.4 SaTa kulaparvatAt. 5 paNDitasya janasya. 6 apsarasAM devakanyAnAm /

Page #115
- AhAradAnAdiphalam - 157) vAstUktamUtravidhinA pravidhApayanti ye mandiraM madanavidviSatazciraM te / rociSNuvizvaramaNIramaNIyabhogAH saukhyAbdhimadhyaracitasthitayoM ramante // 34 158) nyakkurvan ghanasArahArahimavaccandradyutisvaryuti retattAvadakRtrimaM suravaraiH saMbhAvyate kRtrimam / ityAzcaryakaraM manobhavariporye kArayante gRha te saMsArasamudrasaMbhavasudhAsAraM prapAsya'ntyalam // 35 159) lepyaM tatheSTakacitaM ca zilAmayaM ye 'nekAntaketananiketanamAtmazaktyA / nirmApayanti nRsureSvacirAduSitvA yAsyanti te zivapurI hatarodhakaughAH // 36 jo dhAstuzAstra meM kahI gaI vidhi ke anusAra kAma ke zatrubhUta jinezvara ke maMdira ko banavAte haiM ve kAMti se sampanna saMpUrNa striyoM ke sAtha ramaNIya bhogoM ko bhogate hue saukhyasamudra ke madhya meM sthita hokara dIrghakAla taka krIDA kiyA karate haiM // 34 // kapUra, muktAhAra, himavAn parvata, candrakAnti aura svarga kI zobhA ko tiraskRta karane vAle jisa kRtrima jinamaMdira ke viSaya meM deva akRtrimatA kI sambhAvanA karane laga jAveM, aise Azcaryajanaka, madana ke vairI svarUpa jinezvara ke maMdira ko jo bhavya banavAte haiM, ve bhaviSya meM saMsArarUpa samudra ke mathana se utpanna hue zreSTha amRta kA icchAnusAra pAna kareMge // 35 // jo bhavya puruSa anekAntarUpa dhvaja ke dhAraNa karanevAle jinezvara ke maMdirako apanI zakti ke anusAra miTTI Adi se, IMToM se athavA pASANa se nirmANa karAte haiM, ve manuSyoM aura devoM meM nivAsa kara- unake sukha ko bhogakara-saMsAra meM rokanevAle samasta jJAnAvaraNAdi karmoM ke samUha ko naSTa karate hue zIghra hI mukti nagarI ko prApta karanevAle haiM // 36 // 34) 1 P degsUktavidhinA. zilpikArazAstroktavidhinA. 2 kArayanti. 3 puNyavantaH.4 madanazatroH sarvajJasya. 5 mokSaramaNI. 6 dedIpyamAnasaMsArastrImanojJabhogasaukhyasamudramadhyakRtasthAnAH / 35) 1 nirAkurvana san . 2 karpUra. 3 svarga. D degsvadhunI. 4 gRhaM caityAlayam. 5 akRtrimaM vicAryate. 6 jinasya.7 saukhyam . 8 pAmaM krissynti| 36)1 IMTakRtama. 2 jinasya. 3 kArayanti.4hatarodhakA jJAnAvaraNAdikaughA yaiste hatarodhakoSAH /

Page #116
- dharma ratnAkaraH - 160) tArNa' ca pArNaM ca kuTIramAtraM vAsomayaM dArumayaM svazaktyA / harmya ca sthAsnu" ca kArayanti ye te bhaviSyanti ca muktibhAjaH / / 37 161) ye caityaMcaityabhavanAgamapustakAni nirmApayantyadhamamadhyamasattamAni / teSAM svakIyapariNAmavizuddhihetoH sUrIzvarAH phalamuzanti bhideli na // 38 162) cintAmaNikalpalatAkAmadughA ' vijayate yato 'cintyam / phalatIyaM prayatadhvaM bhAvavizuddhayai tato bhavyAH // 39 [ 3. 37 163) candrArkavAritaM tanumatAM dharmasya satraM paraM prANitrANasudhAprapA guNagaNakSetraM pavitrAvanI / svarniHzreyasadezayAtrikajanakSemaikamArgoM budhairAmnAtaM jinavezma durgatipataddhastAvalambo 'calaH || 40 jo bhavya zrAvaka apanI zakti ke anusAra ghAsa athavA pattoM kI jhoMpaDIsvarUpa, vastramaya taMbUsvarUpa athavA kASThasvarUpa cala yA sthira jinamaMdira ko banavAte haiM, ve bhI mukti ko prApta karanevAle haiM // 37 // jo hIna, madhyama athavA uttama jinapratimA, jinamaMdira tathA siddhAnta graMthoM kA nirmANa karAte haiM, unako apane pariNAmoM ko vizuddhi ke kAraNa avinAzI phala prApta hotA hai| yaha mahAna AcAryoM kA upadeza hai || 38 // prANI jisa pariNAma vizuddhi se cintAmaNi, kalpalatA aura kAmadhenu ke Upara vijaya prApta karatA hai, yaha cU~ki abhISTa, acintanIya phala ko pradAna karatI hai, isIlie usa pariNAma vizuddhi kI prApti ke liye bhavya jIvoM ko sadA prayatna karanA cAhiye || 39 // vaha jinamandira jagata meM jaba taka caMdrasUrya haiM, taba taka sthira rahakara prANiyoM ko dharma kA dAna karanevAlI utkRSTa dAnazAlA, prANiyoM kI rakSA karanevAlI amRta pAnazAlA 37) 1 tRNajanitam. 2 vRkSapatrajanitam. 3 vastrajanitam 4 kASThajanitam 5 calaM gamyam. 6 sthibhUtam / 38 ) 1 jinapratimA 2 caityAlayam 3 jadhanyamadhyamotkRSTAni 4 jinA:. 5 kathayanti 6 kathaMbhUtaM phalaM na bhidelimaM vinazvaraM, avinazvaraM mokSaphalamityarthaH / 39 ) 1 iyaM bhAvavizuddhi: kartrI cintAmaNiprabhRtikalpalatA kAmadudhA / 40 ) 1 gamanazIla /

Page #117
- 3. 43 ] - AhAradAnAdiphalam - 164) muniH kazcitsthAnaM racayati yato jainabhavane vidhatte vyAkhyAnaM yadavagamato dharmaniratAH / bhavanto bhavyIghA bhavajaladhimuttIrya sukhina statastatkArI' kiM janayati jane yanna sukRtam // 41 165) martyamastakamANikyaM mahImaNDalamaNDanam / niketanaM jinendrasya ko 'pi kArayate kRtI // 42 166) yAvatkRtyamazeSitaM sukRtibhistairevaM siddhairiva pradhvastaM raviNeva saMtatatamaH sarva tathA duSkRtam / tairIlekhi zazAGkamaNDalagatA svAGkA prazastiH sthirA yairnirmApitamarhadIzabhavanaM svaM vA yazo mUrtimat // 43 (pyAU) va guNasamUha kA nivAsasthAna, pavitrabhUmi - tIrthakSetra, tathA svarga va muktisthAna ko jAnevAle pathikoM kA kalyANakArI advitIya mArga-bIca kA vizrAmasthAna hai| vidvAnoM ne durgati meM giranevAle janoM ko sahArA denevAlA nizcala hastAvalambana kahA hai // 40 // jinamaMdira meM cUMki koI bhI jaina muni A kara nivAsa karatA hai tathA dharma kA vyAkhyAna karatA hai, jise jAnane se bhavya jIvoM ke samUha dharma meM tatpara hokara saMsArarUpa samudra ko pAra karate hue zAzvatika sukha kA anubhava karate haiM / isaliye jinamaMdira kA nirmANa karAnevAlA gRhastha logoM meM kaunasA puNyakAraka karma nahIM karatA hai? // 41 // puruSa mastaka ko bhUSita karanevAle cUDAmaNi ratna ke samAna bhUmaNDala ko bhUSita karanevAle jinamaMdira ko koI viralA hI puNyAtmA gRhastha nirmApita karatA hai // 42 // jina mahApuruSoM ne mUrtimAna apane yaza ke samAna jinAlaya kA nirmANa karAyA hai unhIM puNyazAlI mahAtmAoMne siddhoM ke samAna samasta kArya ko niHzeSa kiyA hai - ve saba kArya ko pUrNa karake kRtakRtya ho cuke haiN| unhIMne samasta pApa ko isa prakAra se naSTa kiyA hai, jisa prakAra ki sUrya vistRta andha kAra ko naSTa kiyA karatA hai| tathA unhoMne candramaNDalagata apanI cirasthAyinI prazasti ko bhI likha diyA hai // 43 // 41) 1 avadhAraNAkriyamANA dharmaniratAH. 2 utpadyamAnAH santaH. 3 taritvA. 4 jainabhavanasya krtaa| 42) 1 puNyavAn puruSaH / 43) 1 karaNIyam. 2 pUrNa kRtam. 3 sukRtibhiH. 4 likhApitaM. 5 svakIyam /

Page #118
52 - dharmaratnAkaraH 167) jIrNaM jinendrabhavanaM vasudhApurandhnyAH karNAvataMsa' va kAlavazAdatIva' / yesbhyuddharanti sukRtaikavilAsabhAjasteSAM tu kIrtiravanIjanakarNapUraH // 44 168) dharmaH samuddhRtastena kulakIrtirnavIkRtA / nyarodhi' nArakaH panthA yena jIrNoddhRtiH kRtA // 45 169) poto ratnaprapUrNo jhagiti jalanidhau' bhidyamAno ghRtastairdehaH kuSThena zIrNaH suravapurupamastaiH kRtaH prANabhAjAm / AkRSyaivAntakAsyAdamRtamiva tarAM pAyitAH prANinastai 2 prAsAdo jinAnAM punarapi navatAM prApitaH zIryamANaH // 46 170) vizva' vilaGghya lobhAMzAH prasaranto nivAritAH / tena svaM draviNaM yena jIrNe vezmani yojitam // 47 karNa atizaya puNyazAlI jana pRthivIrUpa putravatI strI ke karNaphUla ke samAna kAlavazAt jIrNazIrNa huye jinamaMdira kA jIrNoddhAra karate haiM, unakA yaza bhUmaNDalagata samasta jana phUla ke samAna suzobhita karatA hai // 44 // [ 3. 44 jisane jinamaMdira kA jIrNoddhAra kiyA hai, usane dharma kA uddhAra karake apane vaMzakI kIrti ko navIna kiyA hai, tathA naraka ke mArga ko roka diyA hai- naraka meM jAne se apane ko bacA liyA hai // 45 // jinhoMne jIrNa hue jinezvara ke prAsAda ko punaH navIna kiyA TUTanevAlI ratnoM se bharI huI naukA ko jhaTa se DUbane se bacA liyA hai, galita prANiyoM ke zarIra ko deva-zarIra ke samAna suMdara banAyA hai, athavA yama ke mukha se nikAlakara unheM atizaya amRta hI pilAyA hai // 46 // 44) 1. kuNDala iva. 2 atIva jIrNam. 3 kuNDala iva / 45 ) 46 ) 1 samudre. 2 prANinAm 3 yamavadanAt. 4 navInaM kArApitam / 47 ) meM hai, unhoMne samudra unhoMne kuSTharoga se unhoMne prANiyoM ko jisane apane dhana kA sadupayoga jIrNa jinamaMdira ke uddhAra meM kiyA hai, usane jagata ko lAMghakara AkAza meM phailanevAle lobhAMzoM ko roka diyA hai, aisA samajhanA cAhiye / tAtparya yaha ki, mahA lobha ko utpanna karanevAle dhana ko jinamaMdira ke nirmANa kArya meM lagAne se vaha lobha naSTa hotA hai // 47 // 1 nivAritaH 2 jIrNoddharaNam / 1 saMsAraH /

Page #119
- AhAradAnAdiphalam - 171 ) sa pumAnarthavajjanmA tasyaivArtho 'pi sArthaka': / kule jayadhvajo sir ca yenAkAri jinAlayaH // 48 172) vaiDUrya sUrya zazikAntamasAragalla nIlAdiratna bahubhedamayIM jinArcAm' / nirmApayanti sudhiyaH sphaTikAdirayAM pASANabhedamayasattanu mautmazaktyA // 49 - 3. 51 ] 173) rokmIM rItimayIM ca lepyaracitAM citrArpitAM mRNmayIM* yadvA rAjanarAjapaTTaghaTitAM zrIkhaNDakhaNDAtmikAm / zreSThAM kASThamaya gariSThavapuSaM zaktyAnyadIyAmapi nirmAya pratimAM pratItayazaso loke bhavantyatra te // 50 174) kusaMgaM daurbhAgyaM duritasurataM' kUTanikRtiM 3 parAyatta vRtti paribhavabhayaklezakupathAm / viyogaM yogaM' vA priyaripujanairduHsahataraM na te jJAsyante' ke samavasaraNasthA iva janAH / / 51 53' jisane jinamaMdira ko nirmANa karAyA hai vaha apane kula meM jayadhvaja samAna hai. apane kula kI vijayapatAkA ko phaharAnevAlA hai / aise puruSa kA janma tathA dhana bhI sArthaka samajhanA cAhie || 48 // nirmala buddhi ke dhAraka bhavya jIva apanI zakti ke anusAra vaiDUrya, sUryakAnta, candrakAnta, masAragalla aura nIlama ityAdi aneka bhedayukta ratnoM kI, sphaTika kI athavA aneka prakAra ke. vizeSa pASANoM kI uttama AkRtivAlI pratimA ko nirmArpita karate haiM, tathA jo suvarNa kI, pItala kI, vAlu Adi se banI huI, citramaya aura miTTI kI, cAMdI kI, rAjAvarta nAmaka maNi kI ( yaha maNi alasI ke puSpa ke samAna varNavAlA hotA hai), caMdana kI lakaDI kI, tathA zreSTha kASTha se banI huI bhI dRDha zarIravAlI jinamUrti ko athavA zakti ke anusAra anya dhAtukI bhI mUrti ko banavAte haiM, ve yahA~ loka meM prasiddha yaza se suzobhita hote haiM / / 49-50 // pratimA nirmANa karanevAle sajjanoM ko samavasaraNa meM baiThe hue bhavya jIvoM ke samAna 48) 1 saphala: 2 pumAn 3 kAritam / 49 ) 1 jinapratimAm . 2 pratolI. 3 uttamazarIrAm / 50 1 1 rukmamayIm. 2 pittalamayIm. 3 citrakAranirmitAm. 4 mRttikA nirmitAm 5 candanakhaNDanirmApitAm . 6 vyAkhyAtayazoyuktAH. 7 te puruSAH / 51 ) 1 rAgama 2 mAyAm 3 kupathAM vRttim 4 priyajanaiH viyogaM ripujanaiH saha saMyogam. 5 na jAnanti / saha

Page #120
- dharmaratnAkaraH - [ 3. 52175) are yadi samIhase gamayituM nizAM zAradI zazAGkadhavalIkRtASTadizamaGganAbhiH samam / tadA zirasi kurvatA suciramaJjaliM yAcyase manomadanasUdanapratikRteH kRte yatyatAm // 52 176) kalyANasaMpadakhilApi vazIkRtoccai - ruccATitaM svamanaso nanu vaimanasyam / vidveSitaM sakalamapyahitaM ca dUrAt / saMstambhitaH sukRtimihitaviprayogaH // 53 177) satyakAro' 'rpitaH svargamaya'zarma vazIkRtam / zAsanaM sUcitaM muktau puMsA kArayatA jinam // 54 / yugmam / durjanasaMgati, durbhAgya, pApa meM prema, asatya, kuTilatA, parAdhIna jIvana, apamAna se utpanna huA bhaya aura duHkha kA burA mArga, asahya aisA priya jana ke sAtha viyoga aura vairI jana ke sAtha saMyoga Adi bAdhAe~ prApta nahIM hotIM // 51 / / he mitra! candra se ATha dizAoM ko zubhra karanevAlI zarad Rtu kI rAtri ko yadi tU apanI striyoM ke sAtha AnaMda se bitAnA cAhatA hai to maiM mastaka para hAtha joDakara tujha se yaha yAcanA karatA hU~ ki tU manomadanasUdana kI- antaHkaraNa se kAma ko naSTa kara denevAle jinendra kI -pratimA ko pratiSThita karAne kA prayatna kara // 52 // jina pratimA kA nirmANa karAnevAle puNyazAlI satpuruSoM ne saMpUrNa kalyANakArI saMpatti ko pUrNatayA apane AdhIna kara liyA hai, apane mana se vaimanasya ko dUra kara diyA hai, saMpUrNa hI ahita ke viSaya meM dUra se vidveSa kiyA hai arthAt usane sarvathA apane hitako hI kiyA hai, puNyavAna bhavyoM ke honevAle ahita ko naSTa kiyA hai, svarga aura manuSya ke sukha ko apane svAdhIna karane ke liye mAno satyaM kAra diyA hai, (vyApArI loga mAla apane ko hI mile isa hetu se jo vikretA ko mUlya kA kucha bhAga prathama hI de kara mAla ko roka lete haiM, use satyaM kAra kahate haiM / ) tathA muktiviSayaka zAsana ko sUcanA kI hai - vaha zIghra hI mukti kA zAsaka honevAlA hai / / 53-54 // 52) 1 vAJchasi. 2 sArdham. 3 yAcanAM karoSi. 4 sarvajJabimbanirmApaNAya yatnaM kurutAm / 53) 1 manaHkaluSatA. 2 vinAzitam. 3 DvidUrAt. 4 sukRtibhiH hitAnAM viyoga : durAt stambhito nirodhita ityrthH| 54) 1 vyApArIvat sAI dattA svarga prati. 2 AjJA. 3 nirmApayatA /

Page #121
-3.57] - AhAradAnAdiphalam - 178) mana saMracayatA pratimApratiSThI AtmA narottamapade gamitaH pratiSThAm / tannAsti yanna vihitaM svahitaM prazastaM tannAsti yanna duritaM nikhilaM nirastam // 55 179) svarviSayamuktibhUryaM svahastitaM saukhyapatramAlikhitam / zrImukteriva dUtIM kArayatA jinapatipratimAm // 56 180) satpuruSANAM madhye kRto nibandho nivAritaM pApam / jinabimbavidhApanataH samAsataH phalamidaM siddham // 57 jina pratimA kI pratiSThA karAnevAle puruSa ne apanI AtmA ko puruSottama ke pada para pratiSThita karAyA hai - uttama puruSa kI avasthA ko prApta karAyA hai / aisA prazaMsanIya koI Atmahita nahIM hai jise isane nahIM kiyA ho, tathA aisA koI pAtaka nahIM hai, jise usane naSTa nahIM kiyA ho // 55 // zreSTha mukti kI dUtI jaisI jinendra kI pratimA ko nirmApita karAnevAle sadgRhasthane svargIya viSayabhoga kI bhUmi ko apane hAtha meM kara liyA, aisA mAno sukha kA patra (rasIda), hI likha diyA hai / tAtparya yaha hai, jina pratimA ko nirmANa karAnevAlA bhavya jIva zIghra hI svarga va mokSa ke sukha ko prApta kiyA karatA hai / / 56 // jina pratimA kI pratiSThA-vidhi se manuSya satpuruSoM ke samUha meM apanA nibaMdhasaMbaMdha sthApita kara letA hai, tathA pApa ko roka detA hai / yaha jinabiMba sthApana kA phala saMkSepa se siddha hai - kahA gayA hai // 57 // 55) 1 manuSyena.2 P pratimApadiSTA. apratiSThA timA. 3 nItaH. 4 kRtam / 56) 1 svargagocara. 2 nirmApakena / 57) 1 nidAnaM vA saMbandhaH /

Page #122
56 * dharma ratnAkaraH - 181) bhrUbhaGgAnatabhUmipAlamakhilaM na prArthaye bhUtalaM dUrAdeva parAkaromi tamapi svargAGganA saMgamam / etasmin bhavasAgare nipatatAmAlambane milA bhaktiH kevalamastu nAtha bhavataH pAdAravindadvaye / / 58 iti zrI-jayasena-muni-ciracite dharmaratnAkarazAstre AhAradAnajinagRha nirmApaNaphalavarNano nAma tRtIyo 'vasaraH // 3 // 5 [ 3.58 he prabho ! kevala mere bhauMhoM kI kuTilatA se jisake bhUmipAla namra hue haiM aisI akhila bhUmi kI bhI prArthanA maiM nahIM karanA cAhatA tathA svargIya devAMganA ke usa saMgama ko bhI maiM nahIM cAhatA - usa se dUra hI rahanA cAhatA huuN| maiM to kevala Apake caraNAravindoM kI usa bhakti ko cAhatA hU~, jo isa saMsAra - sAgara meM paDane vAle janoM ko nizcala hastAvalambana detI hai // 58 // isa prakAra tRtIya avasara samApta huA || 3 || 58) 1 SaTkhaNDa. 2 tiraskaromi 3 jIvAnAm. 4 bhavatu. 5 P deg iti tRtIyovasaraH /

Page #123
[ 4. caturtho 'vasaraH ] [ sAdhupUjAphalam ] 182) muktAphalAni bahuzo 'pi suvRttabhAJji randhAnvitAni guNapUrtyasahastanoti / guNyo guNairatitarAM paripUrayeta tadvatkRtI svahRdayaM pravibhUSaNAya // 1 183) balibandhanamAlocya' yuktaM pAtraparIkSaNam / so sazyaM badhyate mugdho niHzIlebhyo dadAti yaH // 2 . 184) mAtApitR kAmadughAprabhRtIn jayati' prasatti'riha yasya' bhavinAM sahagAmiphalaH saMgho 'sau mAmadhItpAtu || 3 jaise DorA DAlane ke kArya meM samartha koI kuzala kArIgara bahutase motI atizaya gola hote hue bhI yadi ve chidrayukta ho to vaha usameM DorA DAlatA hai, vaise hI bhavya jIva sadAcArAdi guNoM se yukta hokara bhI usane apanA hRdaya adhika ujjvala karane ke liye guNoM se atizaya paripUrNa karanA cAhiye // 1 // balirAjA ke bandhana ko dekhakara pAtraparIkSA ke vinA bali rAjA ke avivekapUrvaka dAna dene va isI kAraNa usa ke vAmanarUpadhArI - viSNu ke bandhana meM paDane kA vicAra karakedAtA ko pAtra kI parIkSA karanA ucita hai / kAraNa ki jo mUrkha niHzIla - sadAcArarahita apAtra - janoM ke liye detA hai vaha avazya bA~dhA jAtA hai - karmabandhana meM paDatA hai // 2 // jisa saMgha kI prasannatA - vAtsalyabhAva - mAtA, pitA aura kAmadhenu Adi ko jItatI hai| arthAt unase bhI vaha bhaktoM kA adhika hita karatI hai tathA jisakI prasannatA kA phala jIva ke 2 ) 1 vicArya / 3 ) 1 prasannatA. 2 yasya saMghasya 3 saha. ... phala:. 4 pApAt / 8

Page #124
[4.4 - dharmaratnAkaraH - 185) yadbhaktimaguNA bhavanti bhavinaH sevyAH sabhAgyairapi yahAnAdividhAnatazca niyataM niHshesssaukhyaakraaH| yAnAnugamAjjagatyapi satAM dhyeyA bhaveyuH sadA ghorAghauSaghanAghanaikapavanaH saMghaH sa jIyAcciram // 4 186) saMgho 'naghaH sphuradanardhaguNaugharatna ratnAkaro hitakarazca zarIrabhAjAm / niHzeSasadguNanivAsamunIndrajanmA. mAnyoM gurustribhuvane 'pi samo 'sya nAnyaH // 5 187) zrIsaMghato jagati tIrthakudapyapAra mAhAtmyabhUmirudapAdi yato mahadvaiH / / mANikyazailata ivottamajAtiratna tatpUrvameva nanu ko na namasyatImam // 6 sAtha bhavAntara meM bhI jAtA hai arthAt paraloka meM bhI jo jIva ke kalyANa ko karatI hai, vaha muni AdikoM kA saMgha merA pApa se saMrakSaNa kare // 3 // ___jisakI bhakti karane meM tatpara bhavyajana svayaM bhI bhAgyazAlI janoM ke dvArA ArAdhanIya hote haiM, jisake liye dAnAdi denese bhavya nizcaya se saMpUrNa sukhoM kI khAna banate haiM, tathA jisake dhyAna ke anusaraNa se dhyAtAgaNa isa jagata meM svayaM sajjanoM ke dhyeya bana jAte haiM, aisA ghora pAtakasamUharUpa megha ko anupama vAyu ke samAna uDA denevAlA vaha muni Adi kA saMgha dIrghakAla taka jayavaMta rahe // 4 // samasta sadguNoM ke nivAsasthAnasvarUpa munirAjoM se utpanna vaha nirdoSa saMgha camakanevAle amUlya gugasamUharUpa ratnoM kA samudra ho kara prANiyoM kA hita karanevAlA hai isa saMgha ko mAnya guru hI samajhanA cAhiye / isake samAna trailokya meM aura dUsarA koI nahIM hai // 5 // mahA samRddhi ke dhAraNa karanevAle ukta saMgha se apAra mAhAtmya kI bhUmisvarUpa tIrthakara isa prakAra utpanna hote haiM jisa prakAra kI mANikya parvata se uttama jAtivAlA ratna utpanna hotA hai / isaliye aise saMgha ko pUrva meM hI namaskAra kauna nahIM karatA hai ? saba hI use pUrva meM namaskAra karate haiM // 6 // 4) 1 yasya saMghasya. 2 guNayuktA bhavanti. 3 saMsArijIvAH. 4 bhAgyavantapuruSaiH. 5 yasya saMghasya. 6 saMghasya.7 pRSThagAmitvAt. 8 ArAdhyA:.9 yaH saMghaH pApaughameghasamUhasya pavanaH / 5)1 utpAdaka:. 2 namaskArAha:. 3 saMghasya / 6) 1 tIrthakaratvam. 2 yoniH. 3 utpannaH. 4 mahaddhiyuktAt zrIsaMghAta.5 tasmAt. 6 zrIsaMgham /

Page #125
-4. 9] - sAdhupUjAphalam - 188) klezApahaM sapadi sundaranAmadheyaM smRtvApyamuSya paripuSyati bhAgadheyam / AlApamAtramapi lumpati pAtakAni kAM yogyatAM tanumatAM tanute na yogaH // 7 189) zrIsaMghe paripUjite kimu na yatsaMpUjitaM pUjakai retasmin gRhamAgate kimu na yatkalyANamabhyAgatam / etatpAdasarojarAjirajasA puMsAM mahApAtakaM mUrdhasthenaM vilIyate yadadhikA zuddhistadatrAdbhutam // 8 190) yatkiMcanAtra bhaktyA vibhAjitaM vitanute phalaM vizadam / toyamiva zuktisaMpuTapatitaM muktAphalaM vimalam // 9 isa saMkleza ke nAzaka saMgha ke saMdara nAma ke smaraNa mAtra se bhI prANI kA bhAgya (puNya) zIghra hI paripuSTa hotA hai / isake nAmoccAraNa se bhI pApa naSTa hote haiN| isa prakAra usakA saMbaMdha prANiyoM kI kaunasI yogyatA ko vistRta nahIM karatA hai ? arthAt saMgha kI bhakti se manuSya vizeSa yogyatA ko prApta karatA hai // 7 // pUjakoM ke dvArA zrIsaMgha kI pUjA kI jAnepara anya kauna nahIM pUjA gayA? arthAt saMgha kI pUjA se devapUjA tathA zAstrapUjA Adi kA bhI phala prApta hotA hai / isa zrIsaMgha ke ghara para Ane se kaunasA kalyANa apane ghara meM nahIM AyA? arthAt saMgha ke ghara para Ane se kuTumba kA mahAn hita hotA hai / mastaka para lagAI gaI saMgha ke caraNakamala kI raja se puruSoM kA mahApAtaka naSTa hokara usase jo adhika zuddhi hotI hai, yaha Azcarya kI bAta hai / tAtparya, yaha hai ki raja (dhUli) malina hai aura malina ke saMgha se kabhI zuddhi nahIM hotI parantu isa pavitra saMgha ke caraNa sparza se atizaya pavitratA ko prApta huI ukta raja ke mastakapara lagAne se jIva kA pApamala naSTa hotA hai / isaliye usase AtmA ke zuddha hone meM koI Azcarya nahIM hai // 8 // yahA~ jo kucha bhI atithi ke liye bhaktipUrvaka vibhAjita kiyA jAtA hai--diya jAtA hai - vaha dAtA ke liye isa prakAra nirmala phala ko vistRta karatA hai jisa prakAra ki sIpake madhya meM girA huA jala nirmala motI ko vistRta karatA hai // 9 // 7) 1 vinAzakam. 2 Akhyam. 3 saMghasya. 4 poSayati. 5 saubhAgyam. 6 prANinAm. 7 saMghasya sNyogH| 8) 1 janaiH vA pUjAkaraNazIlai:. 2 zrIsaMghe. 3 saMghasya.4 dhUlyA. 5 mastakasthena. 6 janeSa saMghaSa vA-7 Azcaryam / 9) 1 saMghe. 2 vibhAgaM kRtam. 3 vistArayati. 4 nirmalaM bahumUlyaM vaa|

Page #126
60 - dharmaratnAkaraH - [4. 10191) anaghe saMghakSetre zraddhAmRtasiktamuptamalpamapi / janayati phalaM vizAlaM vaTabIjamivAtraM vaTavRkSam // 10 192) vittaM vitIrNa vistIrNe pavitre pAtrasattame / saMghe saMjAyate 'nantaM gatamarNamivArNave // 11 193) samastaH pUjitaH saMgha ekadeze 'pi pUjite / vinyastai mastake puSpe pUjyo jAyeta pUjitaH // 12 194) gajabajasyeva hi diggajendrAH saMghasya mukhyA munayaH praNItAH / tebhyaH pradAnaM vidhinA nidAnaM nirvANaparyantasukhAvalInAm // 13 195) sAdhavo jaGgamaM tIrthaM jalpajJAnaM ca sAdhavaH / . ___ sAdhavo devatA mUrtAH sAdhubhyaH sAdhu nAparam // 14 196) tIrtha jJAnaM svargiNo nopakuyuH sattvAnitthaM sAdhusArtho yathoccaiH / dharmAdharmapreraNAvAraNAbhyAmarthAnau~ sAdhayan bAdhayaMzca // 15 nirdoSa saMgharUpa kheta meM zraddhArUpI amRta se sIMcA gayA-zraddhApUrvaka diyA gayA-dAna pramANa meM alpa bhI ho to bhI vaha isa prakAra vistRta phala ko utpanna karatA hai jisa prakAra ki uttama kheta (bhUmi) meM jala se sIMca kara boyA huA vaTa kA bIja vizAla vaTavRkSa ko utpanna karatA hai // 10 // vistIrNa, vizuddha va yogya pAtrarUpa saMgha meM diyA huA dhana samudra meM gaye huye pAnI ke samAna ananta bana jAtA hai / / 11 / / saMgha ke eka vibhAga kI bhI pUjA karane para samasta saMgha pUjita hotA hai / ThIka hai - mastaka ke Upara phUla ke caDhAnese pUjya vyakti kA samasta hI zarIra pUjita hotA hai // 12 // - jaise dimgajendra hAthiyoM ke samUha ke mukhya mAne jAte haiM, vaise hI munijana saMgha ke mukhya mAne jAte haiM / una muniyoM ko vidhipUrvaka diyA gayA dAna muktiparyanta samasta sukhasamUhoM kA kAraNa hotA hai // 13 // ___ munijana mAno jaMgama - calate phirate - tIrtha va bolanevAle jJAna haiN| ve muni devatA svarUpa haiM / loka meM una muniyoM se utkRSTa aura dUsarA koI bhI nahIM hai // 14 // jJAna cU~ki prANiyoM ko saMsArarUpa samudra se pAra karAtA hai, ataH tIrtha use hI samajhanA cAhiye / sAdhusamUha prANiyoM ko dharma meM prerita kara unake abhISTa artha ko siddha karatA hai 10) 1 vapitam. 2 pRthivyAm / 11) 1 dattam. 2 uttame. 3 utpadyate. 4 Pdeg te nanaM ga.5 jalama. 6 sAgare / 12) 1 dhRte. 2 pUjAhaH / 13) 1 hastisamUhasya. 2 munibhyaH. 3 kAraNam / 14) 1 zrutajJAnam / 15) 1 devA:. 2 usakAraM na ku:. 3 jovAn. 4 karoti. 5 dvAbhyAM kRtvA. 6 kathayan. 7 nAzayan /

Page #127
-4. 20] - sAdhupUjAphalam - 197) sAdhUpadezataH sarvo dharmamArgaH pravartate / vinA tu sAdhubhiH sarvA tadvArtA vinivartate // 16 / / 198) darzanaM bodhazcaraNaM munibhyo nAparaM matam / trayAcca nAparaM pUjyaM kathaM pUjyA na sAdhavaH // 17 199) kvacittrayaM dvayaM vApi darzanArthodyamaH kvacit / pAyo na nirguNo liGgI stutyaH sarvastataH satAm // 18 200) citre 'pi likhito liGgI vandanIyo vipazcitA' / nizcetAH kiM punazcittaM dadhAnoM jinazAsane // 19 201) nAnArUpANi karmANi vicitraashcittvRttyH| mandA api bahirtRttyA vimalAzcetasA punaH // 20 tathA pApa kA nivAraNa karake unakI honevAlI hAni ko bhI rokatA hai / ataeva vaha unako jisa prakAra upakAra karatA hai usa prakAra deva unakA upakAra nahIM kara sakate haiM athavA tIrtha, jJAna aura deva prANiyoM kA aisA upakAra nahIM kara sakate haiM jaisA kI sAdhUsamUha dharma kI preraNA aura pApa ke nivAraNadvArA unakA atizaya upakAra karatA hai // 15 // saba dharma kA mArga sAdhu ke upadezase hI cAlU rahatA hai| yadi sAdhu nahIM ho to unake vinA dharma kI saba bAta hI samApta ho jAtI hai // 16 // samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyak cAritra ye tInoM una muniyoM se kucha anya nahIM mAne gaye haiM, - unako ratnatraya svarUpa hI samajhanA cAhiye , tathA isa ratnatraya se koI anya vastu jagata meM pUjya nahIM hai / isaliye ve sAdhu pUjya kaise nahIM haiM ? avazya hI ve pUjane ke yogya haiM / / 17 // uparyukta samyagdarzanAdi meM kisI ke ve tInoM, kisIke do aura kisIkA kevala samyagdarzana ke liye hI prayatna rahatA hai| paraMtu liMgI -jinaliMgakA dhAraka sAdhu -prAyaH ukta samyagdarzanAdi guNoM se rahita nahIM hotA hai| ataH satpuruSoM ko jinaliMga ke dhAraka saba hI sAdhuoM kI stuti karanI cAhiye // 18 // citra meM likhA huA acetana bhI sAdhu vidvAn ke dvArA vandanIya hotA hai| phira bhalA jo sacetana sAdhu apane citta ko jinAgama yA jainadharma meM lagA rahA hai usakA to kahanA hI kyA hai ? arthAt vaha to saba ke dvArA vandanIya honA hI cAhiye // 19 // jisa prakAra bAhaya kriyAe~ aneka prakAra kI hotI haiM usI prakAra cittakI vRttiyA~ 16) 1 dharma mArgasya / 18) 1 stavanAhaH / 19) 1 paNDitena. 2 cetanArahitAH. 3 dhArayan / 20) 1 kAryANi.2 bahirAcaraNe. 3 cittena nirmalA munayaH /

Page #128
62 - dharma ratnAkaraH - 1 202) manasA vacasA dRSTaM' kAyenApi samarjjata' / AtmanInaM janaH sarvaH kathaMcana karotyataH / / 21 203) tasmAnmahAnto guNamAdadantu doSAnazeSAnapi saMtyajantu / gRhNanti dugdhaM jalamutsRjanti haMsAH svabhAvaH sa nijaH zucInAm // 22 204) gRhNan' nAmApi nAmeha kurvan nAmAdikaM punaH / " jinasya manye mAnyaH syAttadbhaktAnAM svabhAvataH // 23 205) lekhavAho 'pi bhUpasya svAmibhaktairniyuktakaiH' / mAnyate nirguNo'pyevaM liGgI jinamatapriyaiH // 24 [ 4.21 206) sarvajJo hRdaye yasye vAci sAmAyika kare / dharmadhvajo' jagajjyeSTho grAmaNIrguNinAmasau * // 25 mAnasika cintana -bhI aneka prakAra ke hote haiM / kitane jIva bAhya AcaraNa se hIna dikhate huye bhI manovRtti kI apekSA nirmala ho sakate haiM // 20 // jo mana va vacana se dekhA gayA hai vaha zarIra se bhI upArjita kiyA jAtA hai - zarIra kI pravRtti bhI vaisI hI huA karatI hai / isaliye samasta jana kisI na kisI prakAra se Atmahita karatA hI hai // 21 // isaliye jo mahApuruSa hai unheM saba doSoM ko choDakara guNoM ko isa prakAra grahaNa karanA cAhie jisa prakAra ki haMsa pAnI ko chor3akara dUdha ko grahaNa kiyA karate haiM / so yogya bhI hai, kyoMki jo nirmala hote haiM unakA yaha nijI svabhAva hotA hai // 22 // loka meM jo jinezvara ke nAmako grahaNa karatA hai - usakA smaraNa karatA hai va namaskAra Adi ko bhI karatA hai vaha jinabhaktoM ko svabhAvasehI mAnya hotA hai, aisA maiM samajhatA hU~ // 23 // jo rAjAkA lekha le jAnevAlA dUta hotA hai vaha bhI svAmibhakta rAjapuruSoM ke Adara kA pAtra hotA hai / isI prakAra jina ko jinamata meM anurAga hai ve nirguNa - samyagdarzanAdi guNoM se rahita - bhI sAdhu kA Adara kiyA karate haiM // 24 // jisake hRdaya meM sarvajJa, vacana meM sAmAyika aura hAtha meM dharma kA dhvaja - pIchi - hai vaha loka meM zreSTha aura guNijanoM meM aguA hotA hai || 25 // 21) 1 karma. 2 upArjayatA. 3 Atmahitam / 22 ) 1 gRhNantu. 2 nirmalapuruSANAm / 23 ) 1 nAma gRhNan san. 2 aho. 3 namaskArAdikam 4 vandanIya: 5 tasya jinasya bhaktAnAm / 24 ) 1 niyogibhiH / 25) 1 munIzvarasya 2 pratilekhanaH picchi ketyarthaH 3 agraNI :. 4 muniH /

Page #129
-4. 30 ] JOH - sAdhupUjAphalam - 207) na santi yeSu dezeSu sAdhavo dharmadIpakAH / nAmApi teSu' dharmasya jAyate na kutaH kriyA / / 26 208) dharma kurvanti rakSanti vardhayanti sumedhasaH / kathaM na vandyA vizvasya sAdhavo dharmavedhasaH || 27 209) karaNakAraNasaMmatirbhistridhA vacanakAyamanobhirupArjayan / kathamapIha zubhAzubhacetasAM munijano 'jani pUjanabhAjanam // 28 210) jyAyaHpAtraM' zreyazcittaM svAyattaM sadhe vittam / ellabhyaM puNyaiH pUrNa muktiprApteryAnaM tUrNam // 29 211) keSAMciccittavittaM bhavati bhuvi nRNAM dAnayogyaM na pAtraM pAtre prApte pareSAM guNavati' bhavato nocite cittavitte / syAccittaM nApare dve dvitayamapi bhavet kasyacinnaiva vittaM vittaM kasyApi nobhe. ubhayamapi na taddurlabhaM yatsamagram || 30 jina dezoM meM dharma ko prakAzita karanevAle sAdhu nahIM rahate haiM, una dezoM meM dharma kA jaba nAma bhI nahIM rahatA hai taba bhalA AcaraNa kahA~ se ho sakatA haiM ? // 26 // dharma ke vidhAtA nirmalabuddhi sAdhu dharma kA AcaraNa, saMrakSaNa aura vRddhi bhI kiyA karate haiM | phira bhalA ve loka ke vandanIya kaise nahIM hote haiM ? // 27 // kRta, kArita aura anumata ina tIna ke sAtha vacana kAya aura mana se (puNya) upArjita karanevAlA munijana yahA~ nirmala va kaluSita cittavAloM ke liye jisa kisI bhI prakAra se pUjA kA pAtra huA hai || 28 // uttama pAtra, yogya puNya, mana kI svAdhInatA aura samIcIna gRha meM saMpatti kA sadbhAva; yaha saba sAmagrI pUrNarUpa se bhAgyazAlI manuSyoM ko puNyodaya se prApta hotI hai / ise mokSa prApti ke liye zIghragAmI yAna ratha Adi vAhana ke samAna samajhanA cAhiye // 29 // - isa saMsAra meM kitanehI dharmapremI sajjanoM ke mana meM dharmaprema aura dAna ke yogya dhana bhI rahatA hai, parantu unheM dAna ke liye yogya pAtrakI prApti nahIM hotI / dUsare kinhIM ko 26) 1 dezeSu / 27 ) 1 suSThubuddhiyuktA: 2 trailokyasya. 3 dharmakartAraH / 28) 1 kRtakAritAnumataiH 2 muniH san. 3 jagati 4 bhavyAnAm. 5 abhUt / 29 ) / uttamapAtram. 2 svAdhInam. 3 catuSkam. 4 kAraNAya. 5 zIghram / 30 ) 1 pAtre. 2 dve. 3 dve pAtravitte. 4 pAtraM cittam 5 dve pAtracitte. 6 pAtraM cittam. 7 na vittam. 8 yasmAt samastaM durlabham /

Page #130
- dharmaratnAkaraH - 212) jJAnottamaM kimapi kiMcana darzanADhyaM pAtraM pavitritajagattrayasaccaritram / kiMcittapoguNamayaM dviguNaM samagrai ryuktaM guNaiH kimapi pUjyamazeSamevaM // 31 213) mithyAtvadhvAntavidhvaMse paTIyAMso mhaujsH| suvRttAH kasya no pUjyAH syuH sUryA iva sUrayaH // 32 214) tArakA iva bhUyAMsaH svaprakAzakarA narAH / prakAzayantastattvAni durlabhA bhAskarA iva // 33 215) kiMcitprakAzapaTavo bahavo hi pApAH saMtApakA hutavahA iva santi loke / prINakriyAH prakaTitAkhilavastutattvAH sattvAdhikA zazadharA iva puNyalabhyAH // 34 ratnatraya se vibhUSita pAtra to prApta hotA hai, parantu unake citta meM dharmaprema aura dhana donoM bhI nahIM rahate / kinhIM kA citta to hotA hai parantu tadanukUla vitta aura pAtra donoM bhI nahIM hote haiM / kinhIM ke citta aura pAtra hote haiM, paraMtu isa yogya vitta nahIM hotA hai / tathA kisIke pAsa citta to hotA hai para vitta aura pAtra nahIM hote haiM / isa prakAra saba sAmagrI durlabha ho hai // 30 // koI pAtra jJAna se uttama, koI darzana se pUrNa aura koI jagattraya ko pavitra karanevAlA samyak cAritra se yukta hotA hai / koI pAtra tapoguNa se yukta, koI do guNoM se yukta aura koI pAtra sarva guNoM se paripUrNa hotA hai| ye saba hI pAtra pUjya haiM // 31 // ___ sUrya ke samAna mithyAtvarUpa aMdhakAra ke naSTa karane meM atizaya catura, mahAtejasvI * aura uttama cAritra ke dhAraka AcArya kisako pUjya nahIM hote haiM ? // 32 // tArAoM ke samAna apaneko hI prakAzita karanevAle puruSa to bahuta haiM, paraMtu sUrya ke samAna anya jIvAdi tattvoM ko prakAzita karanevAle puruSa durlabha haiM // 33 // loka meM thoDese prakAza ko dhAraNa karanevAle pApI loga to bahuta haiN| aise loga agni ke samAna saMtApa ko utpanna kiyA karate haiN| paraMtu saMpUrNa vastutattva ko prakAzita karate hue vAtsalya rakhanevAle dhairyayukta loga candra ke samAna puNyase hI prApta huA karate haiM // 34 // 31) 1 bahunoktena. 2 samastamunigaNam / 32) 1 prakAzavanto buddhivantazca. 2 pratApavantaH. 3 vRttAkArAzcAritrayuktAzca. 4 bhaveyuH. 5 AcAryAH sAdhava ityarthaH / 33) 1 bahavaH / 34) 1 pravINA:. 2 adhikakriyAvantaH. 3 uttamapuruSAH. 4 daivayogAt lbhyaaH|

Page #131
-4.38 ] -- sAdhupUjAphalam - (216) ujjAsayanto' jADyasya padArthAnAM prakAzakAH / bhAskarA iva duSprApAH sAdhavo vizvapAvanAH / / 35 217 ) niHzeSanirmalaguNAntarasArahetI' saMsArasAgarasamuttaraNaikasetau / jJAne yateH sati satAmatipUjanIye daurjanyamanyaguNavIkSaNameva manye // 36 218) Alokenaiva saMtApaM harante 'timanoharAH / budhapriya vilokyante kvApi puNyaidiMgambarAH / / 37 (219) jJAnAdhiko varanaraH svaparopakArI muktakriyo 'pi matamunnamayan mahAtmA / suSThadyatoSpi karaNe nu suzAstrazUnyaH svArthe priyaH kuzalatAvikalo varAkaH || 38 65 jo sUrya ke samAna jaDatA ko - zaitya va ajJAnAndhakAra ko naSTa karake padArthoM ko prakAzita karate hue vizva ko pavitra kiyA karate haiM aise sAdhu loka meM durlabha hI huA karate haiM // 35 // anya samasta nirmala guNoM kA zreSTha hetu, saMsArarUpa samudra se pAra karane ke liye advitIya pula ke samAna aura sajjanoM ke dvArA atizaya pUjya aisA jJAnaguNa yadi muni ke pAsa vidyamAna hai| to phira usake anya guNoM kA dekhanA - unakI apekSA karanA - duSTatA hI hai, / aisA maiM samajhatA hU~ // 36 // jo atizaya manohara, vidvatpriya, munirAja apane darzana se hI logoM ke saMtApa ko kiyA karate haiM ve digambara munirAja puNyodaya se hI kahIM para dikhate haiM / arthAt aise vidvAn munirAjoM kA darzana durlabha hai // 37 // jo jJAna meM zreSTha uttama puruSa apanA va anya kA bhI upakAra karanevAlA hai, vaha mahAtmA kriyA se - cAritra se - hIna hotA huA bhI mata ko - jaina zAsana ko - samunnata karanevAlA hai isake viparIta jo karaNa meM - kriyA meM - to bhalI bhA~ti prayatnazIla hai, parantu uttama zAstrajJAna se rahita hai vaha becArA kuzalatA se rahita ho kara svArtha meM hI priya hai - usI meM anurakta rahatA hai // 38 // - 35) 1 [ ujjAyanto ? ] udvAsayantaH. 2 jaDatAyAH zItasya / 36 ) 1 samastaguNamadhyasAra - kAraNabhUte. 2 vratinaH 3 darzanAdi / 37 ) 1 budhanAmA grahaH paNDitaraca. 2 yatayazcandrAzca / 38 ) 1 svakIyamatam unnatiM nayan / 9

Page #132
-dharmaralAkaraH [4. 39220) jainaM prabhAvayati' zAsanamaGgisArtha yo bodhayatyanupamaH kRpayA parItaH / tyaktakriyaH kathamasau na narastapasvI svAdhyAyatoM na hi tapo 'styadhikaM na kRtya'm // 39 221) sajjJAninau mUrkhamatIva sAdhuryaH kaSTaceSTAnirataM stuvIta / __ mAgejamandhaM sa vadet sudRSTe stejastamo vyAharate samaM saH // 40 222) enAMsi yo 'ghrirajasA vinihanti vAcA mohaM vyapohati dRzApi punaH punAti / saMgenaM duHkhamapanIyaM tanoti saukhyaM / jJAnI satAM sa mahito 'tra mahAnubhAvaH // 41 223) jJAAne sati bhavatyeva darzanaM sahabhAvataH / tenobhayamidaM pUjyaM vibhAge tu vizeSataH // 42 jo anupama manuSya jainamata kI prabhAvanA kiyA karatA hai tathA dayAse yukta hokara prANisamUha ko prabodhita karatA hai vaha manuSya kriyA se hIna hokara tapasvI kaise nahIM hai ? vaha tapasvI hai hii| ThIka hai - svAdhyAya se anya koI tapa aura usase adhika koI dUsarA kRtya nahIM hai // 39 // ... jo sAdhu uttama jJAniyoM ko choDakara kaSTa kriyA karane meM - kAyakleza meM tatpara aise mUrkha sAdhu kI stuti karatA hai vaha mAno mArga jAnane vAle ko andhA tathA uttama A~khoMvAleke sejako andhakAra kahatA hai, aisA samajhanA cAhiye // 40 // - jo apanI caraNaraja se pApa ko naSTa karatA hai, vANI se moha ko dUra karatA hai, A~kha se logoM ko pavitra karatA hai tathA saMgati se unake duHkha ko naSTa kara ke sukha ko vistRta karatA hai vaha jJAnI mahAnubhAva sajjanoM se pUjita hotA hai // 41 // jJAna ke honepara darzana hotA hI hai, kyoMki ve donoM sAthahI hote haiM / isaliye samyagdarzana aura samyagjJAna donoM bhI pUjya haiM / usa jJAna aura darzana ko pRthak mAnakara viziSTa zruta jJAnAvaraNa ke kSayopazama se ve vizeSa rUpa se pUjya haiM // 42 // 39) 1 prakAzayati. 2 jIvasamUham. 3 saMyuktaH 4 tyaktavyApAraH. 5 AtmacintanataH, Agamacistanata:. 6 karaNIyam / 40) 1 sujJAnino madhye yo mUrkha vandate'. 2 stauti. 3 zobhananetra pakSe samyagdarzanam. 4 kathayati / 41)1 pApAni. 2 pAdadhUlyA. 3 vinAzayati. 4 spheTayati. 5 dRSTayA. 6 kRtvA. 7 dUrIkRtya. 8 vistArayati. 9 sa pUjita: 10 loke / 42) 1 tena kAraNena. 2 jJAna-darzanam. 3 bhede kRte sati vizeSataH pUjyam /

Page #133
-4.44] - sAdhupUjAphalam - 224) uktaM ca guNabhadraiH yaH zrutvA dvAdazAGgIM kRtaruciratha taM viddhi vistAradRSTiM saMjAtArthAt kutazcitpravacanavacanAnyantareNArthadRSTiH / dRSTiH sAGgAGgabAhayapravacanamavagAyocchi tA yAvagADhA kaivalyAlokitArthe ruciriha paramAvAdi gAdeti rUDhA // 42*1 225 ) zuzrUSA dharmarAgo jinagurupadayoH pUjanAdyudyamazca saMvego' nirviduccairasamazamarupAstikyaliGgAni yeSAm / zaGkAkAGkSAdya bhAvo jinavacanarate dhArmike bandhubuddhiH zraddhAnaM saptatattvyAmiti guNanidhayaH sazaste 'pi pUjyAH // 43 226) darzanaM prathamakAraNamuktaM muktidhAmagamanai munimukhyaiH / jJAnamatra sati tAvadavazyaM saMbhavedapi na vA caraNaM tu // 44 guNabhadrAcArya kahate haiM-- jo dvAdazAMga ko sunakara tattvazraddhAna hotA hai use vistAra samyagdRSTi kahate haiN| Agama vacanoM ke vinA sune hI kisI artha ke grahaNamAtra se jo tattvazraddhA utpanna hotI hai vaha artha samyagdarzana hai / AcArAMgAdika bAraha aGaga aura aGagabAhya zruta ke avagAhana se jo samyagdarzana utpanna hotA hai use avagADha samyagdarzana kahate haiN| kevalajJAna se saMpUrNa padArthoM ke dekhane para jo utkRSTa zraddhA hotI hai use paramAvagADha samyagdarzana samajhanA cAhiye // 4201 // Agama ke sunane kI icchA, dharma meM anurAga, jinezvara aura nirgrantha gurucaraNoM kI pUjA Adi meM udyuktatA, saMvega' - saMsArase bhIti, atizaya nirveda - bhava va bhogoM se virakti, anupama zamatA - rAga-dveSa kA atizaya abhAva - aura Astikya - dRDhatara yathArtha tattvazraddhA; ye samyagdarzana ke cinha jina ke vidyamAna haiM, jo zaMkA va kAMkSA Adi doSoMse rahita ho kara jinavacana ke premI aise dhArmika jana meM bandhubuddhi rakhate haiM tathA jinakI jIvAdika sapta tattvoMmeM dRDha zraddhA hotI hai| aise guNoM ke nidhi svarUpa ve samyagdRSTi bhI pUjya haiM / / 43 // zreSTha muniyoM ne mokSarUpa mahala ke prApta karane meM samyagdarzana ko pramukha kAraNa kahA hai / samyagdarzana ke hone para samyagjJAna avazya utpanna ho jAtA hai, parantu usa ke honepara samyak cAritra utpanna ho bhI sakatA hai aura nahIM bhI utpanna hotA hai / 44 // yaha samyagdarzana itara saMpUrNa guNoM kI prApti kA kAraNa, samasta sukhoMkI nidhi, bAdhA 42*1) 1 kRtaruciH bhavati. 2 puruSam. 3 jAnIhi. 4 vinA. 5 vyAkhyAtAH kathayanti / 43) 1 nirvega:. 2 upazamayuktamunigaNeSu. 3 samyagdRSTInAm. 4 saptAnAM bhAvaH (samAhAraH) saptatattvI, tasyAM saptatattvyAM viSaye. 5 samyagdRSTayaH / 44) 1 kAraNAya. 2 gaNadharadevaiH jina : vA. 3 darzane. 4 bhvti|

Page #134
68 - dharma ratnAkaraH - 227 ) idemazeSaguNAntarasAdhanaM sakalasaukhyanidhAnamabAdhanam / kugatisaMgatidUranivAraNaM nikhiladAruNadUSaNadAraNam // 45 228 ) apagato' 'pi munizcaraNAd dRzi sthirataraH sutarAM paripUjyate / zubhaMmatermahatAM bahumAnataH pariNatizcaraNe 'pi bhavediti / / 46 229 ) sAdhuzcAritrahIno 'pi samAno nAnyasAdhubhiH / bhagno 'pi zAtakumbhasya kumbho mRtsnIghaTairiva // 47 230) yadyad duHkhamAsvAmyAdanuSThAnaM na dRzyate / keSAMcid bhAvacAritraM tathApi na vihanyate // 48 231) sAticAracaritrAzca kAle tre kila sAdhavaH / kathitAstIrthanAthenaM tattathya' kathamanyathA // 49 232) kAlAdidoSAt keSAMcidvayalIkAnaM vilokya ye / sarvatra kurvate 'nAsthAmAtmAnaM vaJcayanti te // 50 [ 4. 45 rahita tathA AtmA ko kugati ke naraka - pazu Adi durgati ke saMga se bacAkara samasta bhayaMkara doSoM ko naSTa karanevAlA hai // 45 // koI muni cAritra se bhraSTa huA hai, parantu yadi vaha samyagdarzana meM atizaya sthira hai to vaha svayaM hI pUjA jAtA hai| kAraNa yaha ki usa nirmalabuddhi muni kI mahAmuniyoMkA ativinaya karane se athavA mahApuruSoM ne bahumAna karanese cAritra meM bhI Age pravRtti ho sakatI hai // 46 // jisa taraha sone kA ghaDA phUTane ke bAda bhI miTTI ke aneka ( acche ) ghaDoM ke samAna nahIM hotA, usI prakAra jaina muni cAritra se hIna hone para bhI anya ajaina sAdhuoM ke samAna kadApi nahIM hotA hai / vaha unakI apekSA zreSTha hI hotA hai // 47 // yadi Aja dukhamA nAmaka paMcamakAla ke prabhAvase saMyama kA AcaraNa nahIM dekhA jAtA hai to bhI kinhIM sAdhuoM ke bhAva cAritra naSTa nahIM hotA hai / cAritra ke paripAlanakA abhiprAya to rahatA hI hai // 48 // isa paMcamakAla meM sAdhuoM kA cAritra sadoSa rahegA, aisA jo tIrthaMkarane kahA hai vaha anyathA kaise ho sakatA hai // 49 // Adi ke doSa se kucha sAdhuoM meM doSoM ko dekha kara jo bhavya sabhI jaina sAdhuoM meM azraddhA karate haiM ve apane Apako hI dhokhA dete haiM, aisA samajhanA cAhiye // 50 // 45) 1. darzanam. 2 vidArakam / 46 ) 1 rahitaH 2 kathaMbhUtaH muniH, dRzi sthirataraH 3 dravyaliGgI. 4 muneH / 47 ) 1 paradarzanayatibhiH 2 mRttikA / 48 ) 1 paJcamakAlavizeSAt / 49)1 paJcamakAle, 2 yugAdidevena. 3 vacanam. 4 satyam / 50 ) 1 asatyAni. 2 anAdaraM nindAM vA /

Page #135
-4. 55 ] * sAdhupUjAphalam - 233) vahanti cetasA dveSaM vAcA gRhNanti dUSaNam / anamrakAyAH sAdhUnAmadhamA darzanadviSaH // 51 2 3 234) ihaivAniSTAH ziSTAnAM mRtA yAsyanti durgatim / drAghayiSyantiM saMsAramanantaM kliSTamAnasAH / / 52 235) idaM vicintyAtiviviktacetasA yameva kiMcidguNamalpamajasa / / vilokya sAdhuM bahumAnataH sudhIH prapUjayetpUrNamivAkhilairguNaiH // 53 236) tathA labhetAvikalaM' phalaM jano nijAdvizuddhAtpariNAmataH sphuTam / abhISTametat pratimAdipUjane phalaM samAropasamarpitaM satAm // 54 237) kASThopalAdIn kRtadevabuddhayA ye pUjayantyatra viziSTa bhAvAH / prApnuvantyeva zubhAni nUnaM pratyakSasAdhoH kimu pUjanena / / 55 jo mana se sAdhuoM meM dveSa karate haiM, vacana se unake doSoM kA pratipAdana karate haiM aura jo sAdhuoM ko dekhakara zarIrake dvArA vinaya ko prakaTa nahIM karate haiM - unakI vandanA Adi nahIM karate haiM - ve nIca samyagdarzanake dveSI haiM // 51 // jo samyagdRSTioM ko aniSTa ( mithyAdRSTi ) mAnate haiM, ve mana meM klezakA anubhava karate hue maraNottara durgati meM - naraka - tiryaMca gati meM jAte haiM aura apane saMsAra meM ananta kAlaka baDhAte haiM // 52 // yaha socakara buddhimAn manuSya jisa sAdhu ko kucha thoDe se guNoMse saMyukta va alpa ( hI ) dekhatA hai use vAstava meM vaha samasta guNoM meM paripUrNa jaisA mAnakara usakI nirmala antaHkaraNa se bahuta vinaya ke sAtha pUjA kareM // 53 // aisA karane se bhavya jana apane vizuddha pariNAmoM se nizcayataH pUrNa phala ko prApta karatA hai / tathA sthApanA nikSepa ke Azraya se pratimAdika pUjana meM jo phala prApta hotA hai vaha satpuruSoM ko abhISTa hai // 54 // jo viziSTa pariNAmoMse saMyukta bhavya jIva yahA~ devabuddhi se - yathArtha deva mAnakaralakaDI evaM pASANa Adise nirmita mUrtiyoM kI pUjA kiyA karate haiM ve nizcayase zubha phaloM ko prApta karate haiM / phira bhalA pratyakSa meM sthita sAdhu kI pUjA karane se kyA vaha phala nahIM prApta hogA // 55 // 1 51) 1 mAnasena. 2 avinItA: 3 zatravaH / 52 ) 1 dIrghataram / 53 ) 1 sAmastyena / 54 ) 1 paripUrNam. 2 samAropaNaMna /

Page #136
70 - dharmaratnAkaraH - [4.56238) kAlocitaM sAdhujanaM tyajanto mArganti ye 'nyaM kudhiyaH susAdhum / te dAtRpAtradvitayAdvihInA yAsyanti duryoniSu durdurUDhAH // 56 239) grAsAdimAtradAne 'pi pAtrApAtraparIkSaNam / kSudrAH kurvanti ye kecit na tat syAcchiSTalakSaNam // 57 240) gehe samAgate sAdhau bheSajAdisamIhayA / ___ avajJA kriyate yattat pAtakaM kimataH param // 58 241) anyatrApi sadharmacAriNi jane mAnya vizeSAnmunau daSTe sAdhu nidhau nidhAvanidhane bandhAvivAtipriye / yasyollAsavikAsahAsasubhage syAtAM na netrAnane dUre tasya jino vaco 'pi hRdaye jainaM na saMtiSThate // 59 242) vilokya sAdhulokaM yo vikAsitavilocanaH / amandAnandasaMdohaH syAt sa dehI sudarzanaH // 60 jo durbuddhi mAnava kAlocita - samayapara prApta hue - sAdhuoM ko choDakara anya uttama sAdhuoM ko DhUMDhate haiM ve durjana unheM dAna na deneke kAraNa dAtA aura pAtra donoM se rahita ho kara duHkhadAyaka yoniyoM meM paribhramaNa kareMge // 56 // jo kitane hI kSudra manuSya AhArAdi mAtra ke dene meM bhI pAtra - apAtra kI parIkSA karate haiM, unameM sajjanoM kA lakSaNa nahIM hai // 57 // auSadha AdikI icchA se sAdhu ghara Ane para jo unakI avajJA kI jAtI hai usase adhika pApa aura anya kyA ho sakatA hai ? use mahApApa hI samajhanA cAhiye // 58 // __ sanmAna ke yogya anya bhI - gRhastha bhI-sArmika janake, vizeSakara sAdhuoM meM zreSTha muni ke dRSTigocara honepara avinazvara nidhi athavA atizaya snehI baMdhu ke dRSTigocara hone ke samAna jisa satpuruSa ke netra aura mukha Ananda, praphullatA evaM hAsya se sundara nahIM hote haiM usake hRdaya meM jina bhagavAn to dUra raheM, kintu unake vacana bhI - unakA sadupadeza bhI - sthita nahIM raha sakatA hai // 59 // - sAdhu jana ko dekhakara jisa ke netra Ananda se praphullita ho uThate haiM, tathA jisake hRdaya meM atizaya AnaMda kA pravAha utpanna hotA hai usa manuSya ko samyagdRSTi samajhanA cAhiye // 6 // 56) 1 yathAvasarama. 2 tyajantaH santaH 3 vAJchanti. 4 duSTAH / 58) 1 vissye| 59) 1 kutrApi 2 pUjya.3P degnidhAvivApanidhane.4 dve bhavetAm. 5 netramukhe. 6 jainaM vaco'pi / 60) 1 jIvaH /

Page #137
- sAdhupUjAphalam - 243) idaM darzanasarvasvamidaM darzanajIvitam / pradhAnaM darzanasyedaM yadvAtsalyaM sdhrmnni|| 61 244) yeSAM tIrthakareSu bhaktiratulA pApe jugupsA parA dAkSiNyaM samudAratA samamatiH sattvopakAre ratiH / te saddharmamahAbharaikadhavalAH potA bhvaambhonidhau| bhavyAnAM patatAM pavitritadharAH pAtraM paraM sadRzaH // 62 245) cAritriNastRNamaNIn gaNayanti tulyAn pazyanti mitramiva shtrumraagrossaaH| kiM bhUyasA nijavapuSyapi nirmamatvA ye te paraM tribhuvanArcitamatra pAtram / / 63 246) ye nityaM prANirakSApraNihitamatayo 'satyasaMtyAgayuktA-- styaktasteyA mRgAkSImukhasukhavimukhA muktmuktaadimuurchaaH| mUrtA dharmA ivaite jitamadamadanA mandiraM mandarAgAH pAdIyaiH pAMzupAtai riha yatipatayaH puNyabhAjAM punanti // 64 sAdharmika jana ke prati jo anurAga prakaTa kiyA jAtA hai, ise samyagdarzana kA sarvasva tathA ukta samyagdarzana kA prANa aura pradhAna samajhanA cAhiye // 61 / / jina mahApuruSoM ke, tIrthaMkaroM ke viSaya meM anupama bhakti, pApAcaraNa meM atizaya glAni saralatA, udAratA, samabuddhi - rAga-dveSa kA abhAva - aura prANiyoM ke upakAra meM anurAga huA karatA hai, ve asAdhAraNa baila ke samAna samIcIna dharma ke mahAbhAra ke dhAraNa karane meM samartha aura saMsArarUpa samudra meM girate hue bhavya jIvoM ke liye jahAja ke samAna huA karate haiM / pRthivI ko pavitra karanevAle ve samyagdRSTi manuSya utkRSTa pAtra ke samAna hote haiM / / 62 / / cAritra ke dhAraka jo munirAja tRNa aura ratnoM meM samAna buddhi rakhate haiM, jo rAga-dveSa se rahita hote hue zatru aura mitra ko samAna samajhate haiM; aura adhika kahane se kyA, kintu jo apane zarIra para bhI mamatva nahIM rakhate haiM, ve trailokya se pUjita utkRSTa pAtra haiM aisA samajhanA cAhiye // 63 // jo sadA prANiyoM kI rakSA meM sAvadhAnatApUrvaka apanI buddhi ko lagAte haiM, jinhoM ne 61) 1 jainamatasya samyagdarzanasya vat / 62) 1 munInAM zrAvakAnAM vA. 2 nindA..3 upazame matiH, 4 smygdRssttyH.| 63) 1 munayaH cAritrayuktAH. 2 kiM bahunA. 3 loke / 64) 1 sAvadhAnayuktA matayaH 2 muktAphalAdi. 3 pAdadhUlibhiH. 4 pAnaM [ pavitnaM ] kurvanti /

Page #138
72 - dharma ratnAkaraH 247 ) bandhUn bandhanibandhanaM' sanidhanaM bAdhyaM dhanaM dhIdhanAzcitraM putrakalatramitranivahaM niryantraNakAraNam / ye N saMcintya vicAracArumatayo nirmuktaye tasthire te cintAmaNivadbhavanti bhavinAM puNyAtmanAM mandire // 65 248) ye straiNaM' na tRNAya rUparuciraM loSTAya nASTApadaM 6 ramyaM dharmaM sudhAvidhAnadhavalaM prAleyazailopamam / manyante na kuTIrakAya munayo dhanyasya dhAmajire te tiSThanti mahauSadhAni yadi vA syuH puNyabhAjaH kare || 66 249 ) tathyaM pathyaMmagarvitaM sunipuNaM mAdhuryavaryaM vacaH kArye vicArya jalpati dhiyA yo 'lpaM vikalpakSamam / dhanyairmandiracatvare' munigaNazcaivaMvidho 'vApyate satkalpadrumapAdapaH parisare' puNyAtmabhirlabhyate // 67 - [4. 65 asatya kA tyAga kara diyA hai, jo corI se dUra va strI ke mukhAvalokana janita sukha se vimukha haiM, jinakA motI Adi se mamatva naSTa ho cukA hai, jo mAno mUrtimAna dharma ke hI samAna haiM, jinhoM ne garva aura kAma ko jIta liyA hai, tathA jinakA rAga- bhAva manda huA hai; aise ve munirAja apane caraNaraja se puNyavAnoM ke ghara ko pavitra kiyA karate haiM // 64 // jo nirmala buddhirUpa dhana ke dhAraka sajjana bandhuoM ko karmabandha ke kAraNa, dhana ko nazvara aura pIDA kA kAraNa, tathA putra, patnI evaM mitroM ke samudAya ko aneka duHkhoM kA kAraNa samajha kara viveka se sundara buddhi ko dhAraNa karate haiN| mukti prApti ke liye sthira ratnatraya meM udyata hote hue pugyavAna bhavya janoM ke bhavana meM cintAmaNi ke samAna suzobhita hote haiM // 65 // jo sundara yuvatisamUha ko ghAsa ke samAna va suvarNa ko miTTI ke Dhele ke samAna bhI nahIM mAnate haiM, jo cUnA ke potane se zubhra aise himAlaya parvata ke samAna unnata suMdara prAsAda ko ghAsa kI jhoMpaDI ke samAna bhI nahIM samajhate hai, aise ve munirAja puNyavAn puruSa ke gRha ke madhya meM Akara rahate haiM athavA mAno ve puNyavAn bhavya ke hAtha meM mahAn auSadhi ke samAna prApta hote haiM // 66 // jo munisamUha kAryavaza buddhi se atizaya vicAra karake satya hitakara, garva se rahita va 65) 1 bandhanakAraNam. 2 savinAzam 3 bAdhAkArakam 4 samUham. 5 pIDAnAm. 6 munaya: 7 muktikAraNAya 8 sthitavanta: / 66 ) 1 strINAM rUpaM straiNam. 2 suvarNam. 3 gRham. 4 himAlayasadRzam. 5 puNyapuruSasya 6 gRhaprAGgaNe. 7 iva. 8 puNyapuruSasya / 67 ) 1 satyam. 2 hitam 3 pravINam. 4 miSTatayA pradhAnam. 5 gRhaprAGgaNe 6 labhyate. 7 gRhanikaTa /

Page #139
-4. 70 ] - sAdhupUjAphalam"250) yuktAyuktavicAracaJcuradhiyaH paJcAstikAyAdiSu mizrAcittasacittavastuviSayAM kuryuH paristhApanAm / pANitrANaparAyaNAH sukRtinImAyAnti te mandire kAma kAmadughA vizanti sadane gAvo hi puNyAtmanAm // 68 251) yo' maJjIrakamablaeNsijjitaravaiH zrIrAjahaMsasvanaM nyakkurvANaMmalaM vilokya lalanAlokaM lasanmekhalam / panthAnaM mathitorumanmathazaraH pazyan zanairgacchati dhanyasyaiSa gRhAGgaNaM munigaNaH pAdaiH samAkrAmati // 69 252) tribhuvanamidaM vyAptaM citraizcarAcaraMjantubhiH svabharaNaparaiH pIDAM kartuM parasya sdodytaiH| kathamapi tanutyAge 'pyanyaM hinasti na yaH sadA kathamiva munirmAnyo na syAtsa deva ivAparaH // 70 cAturya se paripUrNa aise uttama evaM madhura vacana ko parimita mAtrA meM bolatA hai, jo vastu ke nirNaya karane meM samartha hotA hai, aise munisamUha ko bhAgyavAna puruSa hI apane gRhake A~ganameM prApta kiyA karate haiM / so ThIka bhI hai, apane gharake A~gana meM uttama kalpavRkSa puNyAtmAoM ko hI prApta hotA hai // 67 // ___jinakI buddhi jIva, pudgala, dharma adharma aura AkAza ina pA~ca astikAya dravyoM ke saMbaMdha meM yogya va ayogya kA vicAra karane meM dakSa hai; jo mizra-sacitta-acitta, acitta aura sacitta vastuoM ke viSaya meM paristhApanA -- parityAga athavA vicAra -karate haiM; tathA jo prANirakSaNa meM sadA tatpara rahate haiM; aise ve uttama pAtra puNyazAlI jana ke ghara para AyA karate haiM / ThIka hai - atizaya abhISTa ko pradAna karanevAlI kAmadhenu gAyeM puNyAtmA puruSoM ke ghara meM hI praviSTa huA karatI haiM // 68 // jo munisamUha nUpuroM ko manohara avyakta dhvani se rAjahaMsa kI AvAja ko atizaya tiraskRta karanevAle aura kaTibhAga ko vibhUSita karanevAlI karadhanI se suzobhita aise ramaNIjana ko dekhakara kAma ke prabala bANoM ko naSTa karatA hai - usake vazIbhUta nahIM hotA hai- tathA mArga ko dekhakara mandagati se - IryAsamiti se - gamana karatA hai aisA vaha sAdhusamUha apane pA~voMse calakara bhAgyazAlI puruSa ke gRha ke A~gana meM pahu~catA hai // 69 / / ____apanA peTa bharane ke liye anya ko sadA pIDA dene meM udyukta huye aneka prakAra ke trasa 68) 1 munayaH. 2 dravyapadArthAdiSu . 3 kurbanti. 4 tyAgam. 5 rakSA. 6 puNyavatAm. 7 munayaH. 8 atyartham. 69) / munigaNa:. 2 nUpuramanojJam. 3 nUpurazabdaH. svanite vastraparNAnAM bhUSaNAnAM tu ziMjitam, abhidhAnam. 4 nirdhATitaM vA jitam. 5 yo munigaNaH pazyan san mandaM mandaM gacchati. 6 munigaNaH 70) 1 nAnAprakAraiH.2 trasasthAvararUpam. 3 paramAMsairAtmodarapUrakaiH. 4 udyamaparAyaNa vaiH. 5 na mArayati. 6 prakRSTaH / Po

Page #140
74 - dharmaM ratnAkaraH 253) lobhakrodhAdyaiH prANanAze 'pyasatyaM ye no bhASante 'zeSabhASAvidhijJAH / lokAtikrAntaiH krAntakAntoru sattvAH sattvaste vAcA'pyenasoM dUrayanti // 71 254) nipatitamapi kiMcit kAJcanAdyanyadIya' viSaviSadharakalpaM kalpayantyaMpyanalpam / vijitaviSamalobhA ye jagajjItazobhA gRhamatizubhabhAjAM te bhajante yatIndrAH // 72 4 255) rAmANAM nayane payojajayinI lole payobudbudau satkAntI kalazopamau ghanakucau pInau ca mAMsArbudau / ari pUrNazazAGkakAnti kalayeccarmopanaddhAsthikaM yaH sadbhAvanayA satAM sa bhavanaM puNyAt punIte muniH / / 73 [ 4.71 sthAvara jantuoM se yaha trailokya vyApta ho rahA hai / parantu jo zarIra ke tyAga karane kA prasaMga Anepara bhI kisI prakAra se bhI anya prANI kA ghAta nahIM kiyA karatA hai aisA ahiMsA mahAvrata kA dhAraka muni, bhalA dUsare deva ke samAna, kaise mAnya - ArAdhanIya nahIM hotA hai ? // 70 // samasta bhASAoM ke vidhAna ko jAnanevAle jo muni prANoMke naSTa honepara kabhI krodha lobha Adike vazIbhUta ho kara asatya nahIM bolate haiM tathA loka kA ullaMghana karanevAle apane laukika guNoM se jo ucca mAnya puruSoM ko ullaMghanevAle haiM, aise ve satya mahAvrata ke dhAraka apanI vANI se bhI prANiyoM ko pApa se dUra kiyA karate haiM // 71 // jo munijana mArga Adi meM gire hue dUsare ke suvarNa Adi kisIpadArtha ko thoDIsI bhI mAtrA meM grahaNa na kara ke use viSa athavA sarpa ke samAna ghAtaka samajhate haiM aura isIliye bhayAnaka lobha ke jIta lene se jo loka meM zobhAko prApta hue haiM aise ve acaurya mahAvrata ke dhAraka munirAja atizaya bhAgyazAlI mahApuruSoM ke ghara ko jAte haiM // 72 // jo sAdhu kamala ko jItanevAle striyoM ke caMcala netroMko asthira jala budbudoM ke samAna, ghaTa ke samAna manohara, saghana va sthUla stanoM ko mAMsakI kIloM ke sadRza aura pUrNa candramA ke samAna kAntivAle mukhako camar3e se DhakI huI haDDiyoM se vyApta dekhatA hai, vaha brahmacaryaM mahAvrata kA dhAraka sAdhu sadbhAvanA se satpuruSoM ke gharako unake puNyodaya se hI pavitra kiyA karatA hai // 73 // 71) 1 jJAtAra:. 2 jIvAn. 3 pApAni / 72 ) 1 parakIyam. 2 vicArayanti 3 prApta. 4 atipuNyavatAm. 5 Apnuvanti / 73) 1 dve nayane 2 kamalajayinI 3 caJcale netre dve 4 jalabubudau gaNayati 5 mAMsapiNDI rUpau vA sadRzau pazyati 6 maH manyeta 7 pavitrIkaroti /

Page #141
-4.77] - sAdhupUjAphalam - 256) hariharapramukhaM sasurAsuraM jitavataH svazaramuMvanatrayam / vijayinaM madanasya madacchidaM namati kaH sumatirna munIzvaram // 74 257) na vItarAgAdaparo 'sti devo na brahmacaryAdaparaM tapo 'sti / . nAbhItidAnAt' paramasti dAnaM caritriNo nAparamasti pUtam // 75 258) vizvaM yenaM vazIkRtaM kRtadhiyo 'kRtye kRtAH sodhamA bhANDAdyA vikRtIkRtA naTabhaTAzcitrAkRtI kAritAH / taM nirjitya parigrahagrahamaho ye 'dhyAtmacintAratA dhanyasyaivaM tapodhanA guNadhanA dhAmAni te 'dhyAsateM // 76 259) nirmagnalokaM gurulobhasAgaraM taranti saMtoSataraNDakena / na pAdapadmariha sama niHspRhAH spRzanti te pAtakinAM tapodhanAH // 77 jisane viSNu aura mahAdeva ko Adi le kara deva va dAnavoM sahita tInoM hI lokoM ko apane puSpamaya bANoM ke dvArA jIta liyA aise usa jagadvijayI kAmadevake bhI mAna ko madita karane vAle kAma vijetA munirAja ko kaunasA nirmala buddhidhAraka manuSya namaskAra nahIM karatA hai ? arthAt usa kI saba hI vivekI jana ArAdhanA kiyA karate haiM // 74 // loka meM vItarAgako choDakara dUsarA koI deva, brahmacarya ko choDakara dUsarA koI tapa, abhayadAna ko choDakara dUsarA koI dAna aura cAritra ke paripAlaka munirAja ko choDakara dUsarA koI pavitra prANI nahIM hai / / 75 // ___ jisa parigraha rUpa grahane vizvako apane adhIna kara liyA, buddhimAnoM ko prayatnapUrvaka akRtya meM niyukta kiyA, bhAMDa (bahurUpiyA) AdikoM ko vikArayukta kiyA aura zreSTha naToM (athavA naTa evaM subhaToM) ko aneka AkRti ke dhAraka banA diyA, aise usa parigraharUpa pizAca ko jItakara jo AtmadhyAna meM lIna hue haiM aise ve samIcIna guNarUpa dhana ke dhAraka tapodhana parigraha mahAvratI munirAja kisI puNyavAna ke hI ghara meM praveza karate haiM / sAmAnya janoM ke liye ve durlabha haiM // 76 // ___jisa lobha rUpa mahAsamudra meM samasta loka hI nimagna ho rahA hai usa apAra lobharUpa samudra ko jo saMtoSa rUpa naukA ke dvArA pAra kara cuke haiM, aise ve niHspRha tapodhana munirAja pApiyoM ke ghara ko apane caraNa kamaloM se sparza nahIM karate haiM // 77 // 74) 1 jetA. 2 svabANaiH. 3 kAmasya. 4 madavinAzakam / 75) 1 na abhayadAnAt. 2 pavitram / 76) 1parigrahapraheNa. 2 akArye. 3 nAnAprakArAH. 4 puNyavataH mandire. 5 Azrayanti tiSThanti / 77) 1 gRham /

Page #142
- dharmaratnAkaraH - [4. 78260) evaMvidhAni pAtrANi pavitritajagantyaho / kiyanti santi loke 'tra' kiyantaH kalpapAdapAH // 78 261) prAyo 'sti naikaguNamAtramamatramatra - dvitraguNairanugataM sutarAM durApam / matveti pAtramupalabhya vicakSaNAnAM nopekSaNaM kSaNamapi kSamate kSamANAm // 79 262) yatipatibhirasaMgaiH saMgatiH puNyalabhyA pariNatirapi dAne durlabhA mandabhAgyaH / ucitamucitamuccairvastuM deyaM durApaM tritayaMmidamudAraiH ko 'pyavApnoti puNyaiH // 80 263) prApte 'pi pAtre sulabhaM na vittaM vitte 'pi puNyaiH punareti cittam / dAne trayaM ko 'pi bhavAbdhisetuM prApnoti kalyANakalApahetum // 81 loka ko pavitra karane vAle ve pAtra bhalA saMsAra meM kitane haiM ? arthAt aise uttama pAtra loka meM kvacit hI upalabdha hote haiN| so ThIka bhI hai, kyoM ki, yahA~ loka meM kalpavRkSa kitane haiM ? || 78 // . loka meM prAyaH samyagdarzanAdi guNoM meM se kevala eka kisI guNa se yukta bhI pAtra nahIM upalabdha hotA hai, phira bhalA do- tIna guNoM se yukta vaha pAtra to svayaM atizaya durlabha hogA, aisA samajha kara jo catura evaM samartha dAtA haiM ve unako upekSA eka kSaNa ke liye bhI sahana nahIM karate haiM // 79 // ... nigraMtha - parigraha rahita - muniyoM kI saMgati puNya se prApta hotI hai, manda bhAgyavAle ke mana meM dAna dene kA vicAra AnA bhI durlabha hai, isake sAtha dene ke yogya uttama vastu (bAhArAdi) bhI atizaya durlabha hotI hai / pAtra, dAna denekA vicAra aura uttama deya (AhArAdi) vastu, ina tInoM ko prApti pUrva puNyodaya se mahAn puruSoMko hI hotI hai // 80 // pAtra ke prApta hone para bhI kisI kisI ko dhana ke abhAva meM usake liye dene yogya 78) 1 asmin saMsAre. 2 dAtAraH / 79) 1 [pAtraM = ] RSi. 2 saMsAre. 3 yuktam.4 duSprApaM. 5praay| 80) | bAhyAbhyantarasaMgarahitaH. 2 puruSaiH. 3 yogyaM yogyaM.4 annAdikaM bhakSyavastu. 5 yate: saMgatidarzana pariNatiH annAdibhakSyavastu. 6 idaM trikam . 7 puNyaiH kRtvA prApte sati / 81) 1 saMsArasamudre ki pAnaM vittaM cittaM iti trayaM phalam. 2 garbhAdi. 3 kAraNam /

Page #143
-4. 84 ] - sAdhupUjAphalam - 264) durApamidamuccakaistrayamavApya puNyodayAt pramattasakalaM janA na hi vilambituM saMgatam / vilokya munisaMkulaM vimaladhInidhAnaM paraM vidhAnasahito hitaM bata vilambate ko 'pi kim // 82 265) tyAgo bhogo vinAzazca vibhavasya trayI gtiH| dai' yasyAye na vidyate nAzastasyAvaziSyate // 83 266) dAyAdA Adadante dahati hutavahIM vAranAryoM haranti stenA muSNanti bhUpo 'paharati raTatAM moTayitvA kRkATim / mUDhAnAM yAti bADhaM dhanamiti nidhanaM dhIdhanA dhIdhanAnAM sAdhUnAmayitvA 'skhalitamagalitaM pAlitaM bhuJjate 'gre // 84 AhArAdi sAmagrI saralatA se prApta nahIM hotI, phira yadi isa yogya dhana bhI huA to dAna dene kA vicAra bhI mana meM puNyodaya se hI prAdurbhUta hotA hai| dAna ke nimita saMsArarUpa samudra se pAra karane ke liye pula ke samAna ho kara jo kalyANa paraMparA kI kAraNabhUta uparyukta tInoM kI prApti hotI hai vaha kisI virale hI puNyAtmA ko huA karatI hai // 81 // he bhavyajano ! pUrva puNyodaya se una atizaya durlabha tInoM ke prApta ho jAne para phira pramAda ke vazIbhUta ho kara vilaMba karanA yogya nahIM hai| kyA koI aisA nirmalabuddhi manuSya hai jo utkRSTa nidhike samAna hitakAraka muni ko dekhakara vidhi ko jAnatA huA bhI isake liye vilamba karatA hai ? // 82 / / ___ dAna, upabhoga aura nAza ye dhana kI tIna avasthAe~ hotI haiN| jisa satpuruSa ke yahA~ usa dhana kI tyAga aura bhoga ye do prathama avasthAe~ nahIM haiM, usa ke usa dhana kI nAza rUpa tIsarI avasthA hI zeSa raha jAtI hai / / 83 // mUoM ke dhana ko unakI mRtyu ke pazcAt jo kuTumbIjana niyamAnusAra usake adhikArI hote haiM ve grahaNa kara liyA karate haiM, kabhI kabhI usako agni bhasmasAt kara detI hai, yadi vyasanI hae to vezyAe~ use khA DAlatI haiM, avasara milane para cora use curA lete haiM, athavA aparAdhI pramANita honese unake rote cillAte rahane para bhI galA dabA kara rAjA usakA apaharaNa karA letA hai| isa prakAra una mUoM kA dhana pAtradAna ke binA yoM hI atizaya nAza ko prApta ho jAtA hai| kintu usake viparIta buddhimAna satpuruSa use AhArAdi ke rUpa meM buddhimAna 82) 1 vittaM cittaM pAtram. 2 prakRSTam. 3 aho / 83)1 tyAgabhogau. 2 triSumadhye n(?)| 84) 1 sApatnA bhrAtaraH.2 gahate. 3 agniH.4 vezyAdayaH. 5 caurAzcorayanti. 6 rAjA gRhNAti. 7 krandanaM kurvatAm . 8 vinAzama.9 dAtAra:. 10 samarpayitvA. 11 pUrNam /

Page #144
70 -dharmaratnAkaraH - [4. 85267) viyogenAyogo' bhavati virbhavaizcedvibhavinA vinA kiMcitkArya racitaparitApaH paravazAt / varaM dharmAyAsauM vimalayazase toSitaparaH pramodAya svasya' svavazavihitaH sAdhitahitaH // 85 268) anantaguNamakSayaM bhavati rakSitaM sAdhubhiH supAtraviniyojita nanu paratra dharmArthinAm / prayAti nidhanaM dhanaM sadanasaMcitaM nizcitaM tathApi na dhanapriyA dadati moharAjo balI // 86 269) dadati sati kadAcinmUlanAze 'pi lobhAt iha hi zatasahasraM lAbhasaMbhAvanAyAm / dhruvabahuguNalAbhe no paratrArthanA jayati janasamUhaM mohayan mohamallaH // 87 sAdhuoMko de kara vinA gire paDe saMrakSita va avinazvara rUpa se usakA upabhoga kiyA karate haiM / isa prakAra una buddhimAnoMkA dhana naSTa na ho kara bhaviSya meM bhI banA rahatA hai / / 84 // . yadi dhanikoM ke dhana kA nAza nahIM huA arthAt vaha yadi unake pAsa banA rahA to vaha dhana vinA kisI prayojana ke hI dUsaroM ko pIDA denekA kAraNa va parAdhIna hogaa| jo vaibhava dharma aura nirmala logoMko santuSTa karatA hai vahI vaibhava yogya hai / aisA dhana dAtA ke adhIna rahakara use AnaMdita karatA hai vaha usake hita kA kAraNa hotA hai / / 85 // uttama pAtra meM prayukta huA dharmAbhilASI janoM kA dhana sAdhujanoM se saMrakSita ho kara para bhava meM pUrva kI apekSA ananta guNI va avinazvara hotA hai, yaha nizcita hai / tathA usake viparIta jo dhana ghara meM hI saMcita rahatA hai vaha dhana kI aisI sthiti hone para naSTa hotA hai| dhanAnurAgI jana satpAtra meM usakA sadupayoga nahIM karate haiM / isase yahI siddha hotA hai ki moharUpa rAjA balavAn hai // 86 // - loka meM lAkhoM ke lAbha kI saMbhAvanA ke hone para dhanavAn manuSya lobha ke vazIbhUta ho kara usa dhana ke samUla naSTa ho jAne para bhI lAkhoM de DAlate haiM / parantu paraloka meM nizcita hI bahuta guNoM ke lAbha kI sambhAvanA ke hone para ve usa dhana ko nahIM diyA karate haiM - pAtra 85) 1 vyayaH. 2 vibhUtibhiH saha. 3 saMpadA yuktAnAM puruSANAm. 4 dharmakAryAya zreSTham. 5 aso ayogaH. 6 AtmanaH / 86) 1 rakSitaM dhanam, kaiH sAdhubhiH. 2 aho. 3 vinAzam. 4 dhanina:. 5 na prayacchanti. 6 mohraajnyH| 87) 1 prayacchanti. 2 loke. 3 bahutaraM dhanam. 4 paratra viSaye. 5 dhaninaH /

Page #145
-4.90] - sAdhupUjAphalam - 270) bhogArambhaparigrahAgrahavatAM zIlaM tapo bhAvanA duHsAdhyA gRhamedhinAM dhanavatAM dAnaM sudAnaM punaH / yastatrApi nirudyadho dramakadhI raudraM samudroparma saMsAraM saM kutastariSyati naro duSkarmapApAkulam // 88 271) prakRticapalaM puMsAM cittaM pragacchaditastataH / kathamapi yadA puNyairyAta vihAyitasaMmukham / bhavati na tadA kAlakSepaH kSamo viduSAmaho punarapi bhavettAdRG no vA calaM sakalaM ytH|| 89 272) prApte traye ye gamayanti kAlaM te vegagacchattarikAdhirUDhAH / mUDhA gRhItuM pratipAlayante ratnAkare ratnamayatnadRSTam // 90 dAna meM usakA sadupayoga nahIM kiyA karate haiN| isakA kAraNa jo samasta prANisamUha ko jItanevAlA moharUpa subhaTa hai vaha jayavanta rahA hai / / / 87 // jo dhanavAn gahastha pA~coM indriyoM ke viSaya-bhoga, Arambha aura parigraha meM Asakta rahate haiM unake liye zIla, tapa va maitryAdi bhAvanAe~ duHsAdhya - durlabha - hotI haiM / aise gRhasthoMke liye dAna aura vaha bhI satpAtra dAna karanA azakya hotA hai / jo dramakadhI - rupaye paise meM buddhi rakhanevAlA kRpaNa - zIla va tapa Adi kI to bAta dUra, kintu usa dAna meM bhI udyamarahita hotA hai - usake liye utsukatApUrvaka kucha prayatna nahIM karatA hai - vaha durAcaraNa rUpa pApa se paripUrNa va samudra ke samAna apAra isa bhayAnaka saMsAra ko kahA~ se pAra kara sakatA hai ? // 88 // puruSoMkA mana svabhAvataH caMcala hotA hai, isIliye vaha idhara udhara dauDatA hai| yadi vaha kisI prakAra puNyodayase dAna ke unmukha hotA hai to phira usa samaya vidvAnoMko vilamba karanA yogya nahIM hai / kAraNa yaha ki jaba yahA~ saba hI kucha asthira hai taba phira se vaisA saMyoga milanA saMbhava nahIM hai / / 89 // pAtra vitta aura citta ina tInoM ke prApta ho jAne para bhI jo kAlakSepa karate haiM - zIghra dAna nahIM dete haiM - ve mUrkha mAno vega se jAnevAlI naukA para ArUDha ho kara ratnoM se bhare hue samudra meM vinA prayatna ke hI dekhe gaye ratna ke grahaNa karane kI pratIkSA karate haiM - tatkAla use nahIM grahaNa karate haiM // 90 // ~ 88) 1 PD grahavatAma. 2 duHsAdhyA. 3 tatra dAne. 4 jaDabuddhiH lobhI vaa| 89) 1 dAnasammukhaM cittaM bhavati, D dAnasumukhaM jAtaM cittaM. 2 vilambo na karaNIyaH D karaNIyaH. 3 vA na bhavet. 4 capalaM vA vinazvaram . 5 kAraNAt / 90) 1 citte vitte pAtre. 2 nauH jalatarikA /

Page #146
- dharmaratnAkaraH [4. 91273) bhavyaM vAsaH' ilAghanIyo nivAsaH zayyA vargA prAjyabhojyaM zubhAjyam / pAtraM pAnaM bheSajAdipradhAnaM bhaktyA deyaM sarvasaMdhe 'nidAnam // 91 274) yadAtmano 'tivallabhaM jagatyatIva durlabham / tadeva bhaktibhAjanaiH pradeyamAdRtai janaiH // 92 275) dharmakArye 'pi ye vyAja kurvate vittatatparAH / AtmAnaM vaJcayantyuccaistai narA muurkhshekhraaH|| 93 276) bho janA' bhojanaM yAvanna nyastaM sAdhubhAjane / samagramagramastAvadbhujyate svecchayA katham // 94 277) tIrthasya mUlaM munayo bhavanti mUlaM munInAmazanAsanAdi / yacchannidaM dhArayatIha tIrtha taddhAraNaM puNyatamaM vareNyam // 95 sundara vastra, prazaMsanIya vasatikA, uttama zayyA - gAdo Adi, dene ke yogya pracura bhojana, pAtra, pIne yogya vastu evaM auSadha ityAdi kA dAna saba saMgha ke liye bhaktipUrvaka vinA nidAna ke - isa dAna se mujhe svargAdi kI prApti ho, aisI icchA na karake - karanA cAhiye // 91 // bhakti ke bhAjanabhUta - bhakta - zrAvaka janoM ko aise hI AhArAdika kA dAna Adarase karanA cAhiye jo ki apane ko atizaya priya va loka meM atyanta durlabha hotA hai / / 92 // jo dhana meM Asakta rahanevAle mAnava dharma kArya meM bhI chala - kapaTa karate haiM, ve mUrkha ziromaNi svayaM apane ko hI dhokhA dete haiN| // 93 / / he bhavya jano ! jaba taka sAdhu rUpI pAtra meM saMpUrNa uttama bhojana ko nahIM sthApita kiyA hai, taba taka tuma svecchAse svayaM bhojana kaise karate ho ? // 94 // munijana tIrtha ke - dharma ke - mUla (pradhAna kAraNa) haiM aura muniyoMkI sthitikA mUla kAraNa anna va Asana Adika haiM / isaliye jo zrAvaka una muniyoMko annAdika dete haiM ve usa tIrtha ko dhAraNa karate haiN| isa prakAra tIrtha kA dhAraNa karanA atyanta puNyadAyaka aura zreSTha hai // 95 // 91) manojJavastram. 2 pradhAnA. 3 manojJa. 4 ghRtam. 5 bhAjanam. 6 dugdhajalAdikam. 7 dAtavyam . 8 karmakSayanimittam / 92) 1 dAnam. 2 dAtavyam. 3 aadrpuurvkaiH| 93) mRSA. 2 asAvadhAnAH / 94) 1 mo lokAH. 2 samastam / 95 1 AhAraAsanAdi. 2 san. 3 tasya tIrthasya. 4 zreSTham /

Page #147
-4. 98] - sAdhupUjAphalam - 278) tIrthe yadbhavyA bhavajalanidheruttarItuM taraNDaM samyaktvaM kecidviratimapare dezataH sarvato 'nye / aGgIkurvANAH kuzalamatulaM kurvate kArayante tatsyAniHzeSaM zubhapariNatestIrthanirvAhakasya / / 96 279) iha hi gRhiNAM nirvANAGgaM vihAya vihAyitaM' jinaparivaH praudaM bADhaM paraM parikIrtitam / na khala yadato mukhya muSminnatIva kRtAdaraiH kRtibhirranizaM bhavyA bhavyaM bhavAbdhititIrSayA // 97 280) glAnAdInAM punaravasare sIdatAM kvApi bADhaM yatnAdeyaM svayamurutaraM dApanIyAH pare 'pi / kAle dattaM vipulaphaladaM yena saMpadyate 'daH saddhAnyAnAmiva jaladharaiH zuSyatAM muMktamambhaH // 98 bhavya jIva jo tIrtha meM saMsAra samudra se pAra karane ke liye naukAtulya samyagdarzana ko kitane hI bhavya dezavirati ko- zrAvaka ke dharma ko - tathA anya kitane hI bhavya saMpUrNavirati- mahAvrata rUpa cAritra - ko grahaNa karake apane aura pada ke anurUpa hitako karate va karAte haiM, yaha saba tIrtha kA nirvAha karanevAle kI zubha pariNati kA phala hai / / 96 // cU~ki yahA~ jinendra deva ne gRhasthoM ke liye dAna ko choDakara dUsarA koI atizaya pravRddha - puSTa - nirvANa kA kAraNa nahIM nirdiSTa kiyA hai - use hI unhoMne gRhasthoM ke liye pramukha nirvANa kA sAdhana batalAyA hai, isIliye bhAgyazAlI gRhasthoM ko saMsArarUpa samudra se pAra hone kI icchA se nirantara usa pramukha dAna karma ke viSaya meM atizaya Adarayukta rahanA cAhiye // 97 // ___ jo rogI va vRddha Adi munijana kahoM para duHkha kA anubhava kara rahe hoM unako yogya avasara para atizaya prayatna pUrvaka mahAna dAna svayaM denA cAhiye aura anya bhavyoM se bhI dilAnA 96) 1 yasya tIrthe. 2 dezavirati aNuvrataM sarvavirati mahAvratam. 3 samyaktvadezaviratisarvaviratyAdi. samastaM tIrthanirvAhakasya puruSasya bhavati / 97) 1 jagati. 2 PD dAnam.3 jinasvAmibhirvItArAgaH. 4 kathita. 5 dAne. 6 puNyavadbhiH . 7 vAraMvAram. 8 bho bhavyAH. 1 bhavitavyam. 10 tartumicchayA / 98) 1 utkaTam2 etaddAnam. 3 meghaiH /

Page #148
82. - dharmaratnAkaraH - 281) prattaM' vipattAvupakAri kiMcit saMpadyate jIvitakalpamalpam / puMsaH pipAsoH sutarAM mumUrSo rAnIya pAnIyamivopanItam // 99 282) kAlena tA' eva padArthamAtrAH prAyaH kriyante 'sumatAM mahArghAH / svAtyAmivApo 'pi payodamuktAH sthUlAmalAH zuktimukheSu muktAH / / 100 283) prastAvamAsAdya sukhAya sadyaH saMpadyate duHkhakaraH padArthaH / yUnAM mudAyendurivaM priyAbhiyoge viyoge paritApahetuH // 101 284) yadyanyadA na kriyate tathApi vyApatsu kArya guruNAdareNa / 5 anAdidAnaM mahate phalAya ko 'lpenaM no puNyamupAdadIta // 102 [ 4.99 cAhiye / kAraNa yaha ki yogya kAla meM diyA huA dAna vipula phala ko - dhanAdi vaibhava ko isa prakAra detA hai jisa prakAra ki meghoM ke dvArA choDA gayA jala sUkhate hue uttama dhAnya ke - gehUM Adi kI phasala ke - vipula phala ko detA hai // 98 // vipatti ke samaya diyA huA thoDA-sA bhI dAna jIvita dene ke samAna upakAraka hotA hai jisa prakAra ki pyAsa se pIDita ho kara marane ke icchuka hue manuSya ko lA kara diyA huA thoDAsA bhI jala upakAraka hotA hai // 99 // samayAnusAra ve thoDe-se bhI padArtha prANiyoM ke liye atizaya mUlyavAna isa prakAra kiye jAte haiM jisa prakAra ki svAti nakSatra ke samaya meghoMke dvArA choDA gayA jala sIpoM ke mukhoM meM paDa kara sthUla va nirmala motiyoM ke rUpa meM atizaya mUlyavAn kiyA jAtA hai // 100 // duHkha ko utpanna karanevAlA bhI padArtha yogya avasara ko pAkara zIghra hI sukha ke liye hotA hai - sukharUpa pariNata ho jAtA hai / jo candra taruNa jana ko priyAoM ke viyoga meM saMtApa kA kAraNa hotA hai vahI unake saMyoga samaya meM AnandakA bhI kAraNa hotA hai // 101 // yadi anya samaya meM annAdi kA dAna nahIM kiyA jAtA hai to na sahI, para vipatti ke samaya meM to use bar3e Adara se karanA hI caahiye| aisA karane se vaha mahAn phala ko detA hai / ThIka hai - aisA kauna manuSya hai jo thoDe-se annAdi dAna se puNya kA saMgraha nahIM karegA // 102 // 99) 1 dattam. 2 satyAm. 3 puruSasya 4 tRSAturasya 5 martumiccho: maraNaprAptasya 6 dattam / 100) 1 padArtha mAtrAH. 2 svAtinakSatre. 3 jalAni 4 muktAphalAni / 101 ) 1 taruNAnAm. 2 harSAya. 3 candra iva. 4 priyAbhiH saMyoge sati. 5 sati / 102 ) 1 ApatkAleSu. 2 kriyatAm 3 mahatA. 4 dAnena /

Page #149
-4. 105 ] sAdhupUjA phalam - 285) idaM vimalamA so vipulasaMpadAmAspadaM - padaM ca yazasAM paraM paramapuNyasaMpAdakam / munIndrajanapUjanaM janitasajjanAnandanaM vidhAya vidhinAdhunApyavadhunAtiM dhanyo 'dhamam // 103 286) dInAdInAmapi karuNayA deya maudAryayuktai - yuktaM dAnaM svayamapi yathA tIrthanAthairvitIrNam / pAtrApAtrAparigaNanayA prANinAM prINanAya syAtkAruNyaM kathamitarathA' dharmasarvasvakalpam // 104 287) atraiva jAti janaH subhagaM bhaviSNu ' - rADhyaM bhaviSNurapatra' paropakArI / kazcitkRtI ca sukRtI ca kRtArthajanmA dAnaM dadAti vipulaM pulakAJcitAGgaH / / 105 caturtho 'vasaraH // 4 // 83 jo yaha munIMdrajanoM kI pUjA mahatI vibhUti kA kAraNa, kIrti kA utkRSTa sthAna, atizaya puNyakI utpAdaka aura sajjana manuSyoM ko Ananda utpanna karanevAlI hai; usako vidhi - pUrvaka kara ke nirmalabuddhi puNyAtmA puruSa nikRSTa pApa ko naSTa kiyA karatA hai // 103 // audArya guNa ke dhAraka sajjanoM ko dona va andhe Adi jIvoM ko bhI karuNA bhAva se isa prakAra vaha dAna denA cAhiye jisa prakAra ki svayaM tIrthaMkaroM ne bhI usa yogya dAna ko karuNAbuddhi se diyA hai / pAtra aura apAtra kA vicAra na kara ke diyA gayA vaha karuNAdAna prANiyoM ke liye Ananda kA kAraNa hotA hai / so ThIka bhI hai - kAraNa ki yadi aisA na hotA to phira vaha dayA dharma kA sarvasva kaise ho sakatI thI ? // 104 // A jo paropakArI dAtA romAMcita ho kara harSa se vipula dAna ko detA hai vaha vidvAna aura puNyavAn hai aura usakA janma kRtArtha hai, aisA loga yahIM para kahate haiM, tathA vaha parajanma. meM suMdara, bhAgyavAn va dhanADhya honevAlA hai // 105 // isa prakAra cauthA avasara samApta huA || 4 // + 103) 1 munIndrajanapUjanam 2 paJcamakAle 3 dUrIkaroti. 4 pApam / 104 ) 1 anyathA | 105) 1 bhavitumicchu: 2 ihaloke /

Page #150
[5. paJcamo 'vasaraH] [ dAnaphalam ] 288) jinAgamaM ye 'nadhigamya samyaggambhIramAtmarayoM varAkAH / dAna niSedhanti vaco na karNe karNejapAnAM karaNIyameSAm // 1 289) ArambhAyairniyatamudayedvastujAtaM yato zo hiMsA dAne bhavati gadite 'pyantarAyo niSiddhe yattattUSNImucitamadhunA sthAtumAtmezvarANA marthe 'muSmin samupagRNate sUtrakRtsUtramajJAH // 2 290) je hu dANaM pasaMsati vahamicchaMti pANiNaM / je uNaM paDiseMhati aMtarApaM kuNaMti te // 2*1 jo becAre svArtha se prerita ho kara ThIka se gaMbhIra jinAgama kA adhyayana na karate hue dhAna kA niSedha karate haiM una karNejapoM ke - niMdakoM ke - vacana ko kAna para nahIM lenA pAhiye - usa para dhyAna nahIM denA cAhiye // 1 // ki saba vastuoMkI utpatti ArambhAdike dvArA hotI hai, isaliye dAna dene meM hiMsA hotI hai| tathA dAna dene ko udyata hue jana ko 'tU dAna mata de' aisA niSedha karane para antasaba hotA hai| isa liye isa prakaraNa meM AtmajJoM ko cupacApa rahanA yogya hai / aisA kahanevAle azAnI ke viSaya meM sUtrakAra kA aisA sUtra kahate haiM / / 2 // jo dAna kI prazaMsA karate haiM ve prANiyoM ke vadha kI icchA karate haiN| tathA jo usa dAna kA niSedha karate haiM ve aMtarAya ko karate haiM // 21 // 1) 1 na jJAtvA jJAtvetyarthaH. 2 kathaMbhUtAste varAkAH nijodarapUrakA:. 3 kathaMbhUtAnAM teSAM varA kANAm, karNejapAnAM janainindyAnAm / 2) 1 ArammAdi bhavati. 2 tasmin dAne niSedhite sati antarAyo bhavati.3 hiMsA dAne kathane 'pi. 4 kathayanti. 2*1) 1pdegutu punaH. 2 vahaM vadhaM hiMsAm, D vadhaM.3 jIvAnAm, D prANinAM.4 punaH niSedhaH, D punaH. 5 D pratiSedhanti /

Page #151
- dAnaphalam - 291) liDigapAzAH sudurbuddhimAropyetthaM sukarmaNAm / gRhNanti nibhRtAH sarvaM bakA iva hi dhArmikAH // 3 292) no jAnanti jinAgamaM jaDadhiyo no saugatAdyAgamaM no lokasthitimujjvalAmRju maho vyAmohayanto 'nvaham / dAtRNAmatha gRhNatAmasumatAM kRtvAntarAyaM tarAM mithyAdezanayA nayanti narakaM lokaM vrajanti svayam // 4 293) mahAnubhAvA bhavamuttarItuM prANairapi prANigaNopakAram / kurvanti kecitkaruNArdracittAzcandrA ivAlhAditajIvalokA : // 5 294) anye 'munaiva paritApitavizvavizvA vaizvAnarA iva narA nirayai rayeNaM / gantuM dvayaprakRtayaH kathayanti mithyA kiM kurmahe vayamaho viSamo hi mohaH // 6 tathA coktaM kalikAlasarvajJaiH jo kuliMgI sAdhu puNyakAryoM meM aisI durbuddhi ko Aropita kara ke vinIta bhAva se saba ko grahaNa karate haiM ve bagalA pakSiyoM ke samAna dhArmika haiN||3|| ve duSTa buddhi na to jinAgama ko jAnate haiM, na bauddha AdikoM ke Agama ko jAnate haiM aura na nirmala lokavyavahAra ko bhI jAnate haiN| ve bhole manuSyoM ko pratidina mugdha karate huye dAtA aura grAhaka prANiyoM ke madhya meM dAna dene kA atizaya niSedha kara ke mithyopadeza ke dvArA dUsare logoM ko naraka meM le jAte haiM aura svayaM bhI naraka meM jAte haiM / / 4 / / caMdra ke samAna saba jIvoM ko AnaMdita karanevAle kitane hI mahAnubhAva saMsAra se pAra hone ke liye mana meM atizaya dayAlu ho kara apane prANoMse (prANa becakara) bhI prANisamUha kA upakAra kiyA karate haiM / / 5 // ___agni ke samAna samasta vizva ko saMtapta karanevAle dUsare jana strI aura napuMsaka kI prakRti se yukta - mAyAcArI - ho kara zIghratAse naraka meM jAne ke liye mithyA upadeza karate haiM / isa viSaya meM hama kyA kareM ? kyoMki moha bhayAnaka hai // 6 // isa viSaya meM kalikAlasarvajJa ne kahA bhI hai - 3) 1 lichameva pAzaH tiryagjIvabandhano yeSAM te liGgipAzA:. 2 puNyavatAM dhanayuktAnAM rAjAdInAm. 3 mAyayA prcchnnaaH| 4)1 saralaM janaM lokaM mohayantaH santaH. 2 dinaM dinam.3 prANinAm.4 vighnaM vinAzam / 6)1 narake.2 vegena. 3 kiMcidupakArakicitsaMtApakAriNaH dayaprakRtayaH /

Page #152
- dharmaratnAkara: [5.651295) durAgrahagrahanaste vidvAn puMsi karoti kim / kRSNapASANakhaNDeSu mArdavAya na toyadaH // 6*1 296) prAyaH saMprati kopAya sanmArgasyopadezanam / nisnanAsikasyeva vizuddhAdarzadarzanam // 6*2 297) tathApi kiMcitkathayAmi yuktaM madhyasthalokasya khalUpayuktam / mohavyapohAyaM vihArya kRtyaM svArthAtparArtho mahatAM mahiSThaH // 7 298) yAvarSa nanu jinavRSo varSati svarNavarSa harSotkarSa praNayizikhinAM bibhradurvAMgatAnAm / no saMdigdha na ca viracitaM kenacinmAdazedaM proktaM proccairavicalavacovizrutaiH zrIzrutaH // 8 durAgraha rUpa pizAca se pIDita manuSya ke viSaya meM bhalA vidvAn kyA kara sakatA hai ? arthAt vaha bhI use samajhAne meM samartha nahIM hotA hai / so Thoka bhI hai, kyoMki, megha kAle patthara ke Tukar3oM para barasa kara ke kucha mRdutA ko utpanna nahIM kara sakate haiM // 6*1 // jisa prakAra nakaTe ko nirmala darpaNa kA dikhalAnA krodha ko utpanna karanevAlA hotA hai, usI prakAra vartamAna meM sanmArga kA upadeza denA bhI prAyaH kopa kA kAraNa huA karatA hai // 2 // isa prakAra yadyapi vartamAna meM samIcIna upadeza kA denA bhI krodha kA janaka hotA hai to bhI maiM madhyastha jana ko lakSya kara ke unake moha ko naSTa karane ke liye svArtha kArya ko choDatA huA kucha yogya upadeza ko karatA hU~, jo ki unake liye upayogI ho sakatA hai| aura yaha ThIka bhI hai, kyoMki, mahAn puruSa svArtha kI apekSA paropakAra ko hI adhika mahattva diyA karate haiM // 7 // samasta bhUmaNDalagata yAcaka rUpI moroM ko atizaya Anandita karane ke liye eka varSataka jinavRSa - tIrthaMkara prabhu - suvarNa ko vRSTi ko kiyA karate haiN| yaha vacana na to saMdigdha aura na mujhasarIkhe kisI alpajJa puruSa ke dvArA kahA gayA hai| kintu use atizaya nizcala (satya) bhASaNa se khyAti pAye hue zrI zruta ke jJAtA pUrvAcAryoM ne hI kahA hai // 8 // 651 1 puruSe. 2 na bhavati. 3 meghH| 7) 1 kathaMbhUtama upadezam. 2 kasya. 3 upadezam. 4 kasma mohavinAzAya. 5 parityajya. 6 nijakAryam / 8) 1 ziSya. 2 dhArayan. 3 pRthvIgatAnAm. 4 saMdeharahitam /

Page #153
-5. 12] - dAnaphalam - 299) niSkrAntikAle sakalA jinendrA yAdRcchika dAnamatucchavAJchAH / yacchanti vicchinnadaridrabhAvaM meghA ivAmbho bhuvi nirvizeSam // 9 300) dizantyete mohAnna khalu nikhilebhyaH svavibhavaM bhavanto vijJAnastribhirapatitaistIrthapatayaH bhave pUrve 'bhyastairanugatadhiyo nApyakuzalaM' pravRtteH karmAsyAH kimavikasitaM kAraNamiha // 10 301) kiMtu dAnAntarAyasya karmaNo 'pacaye sati / kSAyopazamike bhAve dAnamuktaM jinAgame // 11 302) arthe 'pi tIrthakunnAma nAmakarmodayAdayam / dayAkaro mahAsattvaH sarvasattvopakArakaH // 12 jisa prakAra megha binA kisI bhedabhAva ke pRthivI para sarvatra jala ko diyA karate haiM usI prakAra samasta tIrthakara dIkSA grahaNa ke samaya meM mahatI icchA ke vazIbhUta ho kara-nirIhavRtti se-sabake liye binA kisI prakAra ke bhedabhAva ke daridratA ko naSTa karanevAle icchAnurUpa dAna ko diyA karate haiM // 9 // ye apratipAti tIna jJAnoM-mati, zruta, evaM avadhi ke sAtha tIrthakara ho kara pUrva bhava meM abhyasta ukta tInoM jJAnoM se anugata buddhi ho kara samasta prANiyoM ke liye kucha ajJAnatA se dAna nahIM diyA karate haiN| sAtha hI ve isa dAna ke rUpa meM prANiyoM kA kucha ahita karate hoM, so bhI nahIM hai| phira unakI dAna pravRtti kA kAraNa yahA~ kaunasA vikAsarahita karma samajhA jaay?||10|| parantu dAnAntarAya karma kA apacaya-sarva ghAtispardhakoM kA udayakSaya-hone para kSAyopazamika dAna bhAva AtmA meM pragaTa hotA hai aura taba unakI dAna meM pravRtti hotI hai, aisA jinAgama meM kahA hai // 11 // __ jisa prakAra (dAnAntarAyake kSaya ke sAtha) tIrthaMkara nAmaka nAmakarma ke udaya se dayA ko khAni-atizaya dayAlu, mahAbalI-(yA mahAtmA) aura samasta prANiyoM ke upakAra meM nirata ye tIrthaMkara jinadezanA meM dharmadezanA meM pravRtta hote haiM usI prakAra ve dAnAntarAya ke kSayopazama janita dAna-guNa se prerita ho kara ve gRhasthAvasthA meM artha ke pradezana meM-suvarNAdi ke dAna meM bhI nirantara 9) 1 dIkSAkAle. 2 yadRcchayA vAJchitam / 10) 1 yacchanti. 2 yAcakebhyaH. 3 svavaibhavaM prayacchanti. 4 kathaMprakRtyaH tIrthapatayaH, tribhimA'naH saMyuktAH santaH. 5 nAyuktam. 6 pravRtteH. 7 puNyarahitaM kAra. Nam, na puNyasahitaM kAraNamityarthaH. 8 loke / 11) 1 vinAze / 12) 1 tIrthakaraH. 2 aho. 3 tIrthakRt / .

Page #154
[5. 13 - dharmaratnAkaraH - 303) pradezane pravarteta dezanAyAmivAnizam / prazasyate tathApIdaM dezaneva pradezanam // 13 // yugmam / 304) nAzubhasya phalaM dAnaM nidAnaM vA nidarzanam / karmaNaH kvApi siddhAnte dIyamAnaM vidhAnataH // 14 305) zubhe kRtya kRte pUrve sarvaiH sarvArthavedibhiH / pravartitavyamanyaizca nyAya eSa satAM mataH // 15 306) vaco 'pyazeSameteSAM pramANIkriyate budhaiH| viziSTA kiM punazceSTA daSTAdRSTAvirodhinI // 16 307) yathA tapastathA zIlaM tIrthanAthairanuSThitam / tathA dAnamapi zreSThamanuSTheyamanuSThitam / / 17 308) niSkrAntA yadbhuvanapatayo nAbhijAtapramukhyAH saMghAyaite caturavagamA mArgamAdarzayanti / tUSNIbhAvAdapi viharaNAmINayanto 'GgijAtaM brU yudeyaM svahitanirataistanna kiM dhArmikANAm // 18 pravRtta rahate haiM to bhI isa suvarNAdi dAna kI usa dezanA ke samAna hI prazaMsA kI jAtI hai // 12-13 // ____ yaha dAna azubhakarma kA phala athavA kAraNa hai, isa prakAra kA vidhipUrvaka Agama meM diyA jAnevAlA udAharaNa kahIM para bhI upalabdha nahIM hai // 14 // sarvajJoM ne pahale zubha karma ke karanepara tadanusAra saba anya (chadmastha bhI) pravRtta huA karate haiM, yahI nyAya sajjanoM ko abhISTa hai||15|| ___ vidvAn unake - sarvajJoM ke saMpUrNa vacana ko pramANa mAnate haiM / ThIka hai - kyA kabhI aisI koI pravRtti dekhI gaI hai jo pratyakSa ke viruddha ho ? arthAt nahIM dekhI gaI // 16 // tIrthaMkaroMne jisa prakAra tapa aura zIla kA paripAlana kiyA hai usI prakAra unhoMne AcaraNoya usa zreSTha dAna kA bhI paripAlana kiyA hai // 17 // nAbhirAja ke putra bhagavAna RSabhanAtha ko Adi lekara ina saba hI lokanAyakoMne 13) 1 P 'yathApIdaM / 14) 1 kAraNam / 15) 1 karaNIye. 2 kAraNAya. 3 P pUrvaiH / 18) 1 dIkSAM gatAH. 2 jJAnavantaH /

Page #155
-5.23] - dAnaphalam - 309) dAnaM nidAnaM yadi pAtakAnAM saMpAdyate naiva tadA muniindraaH|| dadyustvanindyA niravadya vidyAcatuSTayAdhyAsitasaccaritrAH // 19 310) ayukte na pravartante mrtynaathaastthaavidhaaH| rAgadveSapramAdAdivimuktA muktisaMmukhAH // 20 311) na hayuttarArambhabhavo 'pi doSo dAturbhavennizcitamatra kazcit / paropakArAya dayAparasya pravartamAnasya zubhAzayasya // 21 312) anyathA hi mahAdAnaM mhaarmbhnibndhnm| na dadhurvidhinA dhanyA vivIryA nidhanaM dhanam // 22 313) eSTavyamata evedaM gurvAderapi nAnyathA / annAdi deyaM vyAdhyAdeH kadAcitsyAdvidhAyakam // 23 tIrthaMkaroM ne-janmajAta mati, zruta aura avadhi ina tIna jJAnoM ke sAtha dIkSita ho kara caturtha manaHparyaya jJAna ko bhI prApta karate hue saMgha ke liye maunapUrvaka bhI mArga ko dikhalAyA hai| pazcAt vihAra kara ke unhoM ne prANisamUha ko prasanna karate hue usa mArga kI prarUpaNA bhI kI. hai| isaliye jo satpuruSa AtmakalyANa meM udyata haiM unheM kyA dharmAtmA jana ke liye AhArAdi ko nahIM denA cAhiye ? avazya denA cAhiye // 18 // ___ yadi dAna pApoM kA kAraNa hotA to nirdoSa cAra jJAnoM ke sAtha uttama cAritra ko dhAraNa karanevAle prazaMsanIya munIzvara-tIrthaMkara-usa dAna ko kabhI bhI nahIM dete| kAraNa ki, rAga, dveSa va pramAdAdi doSoM se rahita ho kara mukti ke saMmukha hue vaise mahApuruSa-tIrthaMkara-ayogya kArya meM pravRtta nahIM ho sakate haiM // 19-20 // jo dayAlu dAtA nirmala abhiprAya se paropakAra karane meM pravRtta ho rahA hai use nizcaya se koI uttara Arambhase utpanna huA doSa bhI nahIM laga sakatA hai // 21 // yadi vaha dAna Arambhajanita doSa se saMgata hotA to phira mahAdAna (vipuladAna) to atyadhika Arambha kA kAraNa ho sakatA thaa| taba vaisI avasthA meM viziSTa vIrya-zAlI, puNyapuruSa vidhipUrvaka nazvara dhanakA dAna kaise kara sakate the? (parantu cUMki una vicArazIla mahApuruSoMne pracura dAna diyA hai ataeva isase siddha hai ki vaha dAna Arambhajanita doSa se dUSita nahIM hai) // 22 // yadi dAna Arambhajanita pApa kA kAraNa hotA to phira koI guru-muni-Adi satpA 19)1 kAraNam. 2 P degsaMpadyate. 3 kavigamakavAdivAgmirUpAH / 20) 1 rAjAnaH / 22 ) 1 kAraNam. 2 PD parAkramayuktAH . 3 D degvIryA'nidhanaM / 12

Page #156
- dharmaratnAkaraH [5. 24314) prattaM prabandhena girA gurUNAM sAmi kebhyo bharatena dAnam / anyaizca dhanyairdhanasArthavAhamukhyaiH prabhUtaiH samayaprasiddhaiH // 24 315) kalyANahetustadabhUdamISAM nAnarthasaMpAdi nirarthakaM vA / tIrthAdhinAthaprathamAnnadAnaM dAtuH zivAya prathitaM nidAnam // 25 316) mukhyaM ca dharmasya caturvidhasya proktaM jinendraiH samaye samastaiH / tIrthAntarIyaiH kathitaM ca ziSTaM dAnaM jinAnAM nitarAmabhISTam // 26 317) bAhyaM tu paJca bAhayaM yatkAraNaM dAnavAraNe / amIbhyo dRzyate nUnaM na cAdRSTaM prakalpyate // 27 318) svayaM ca sarvaM gRhNanti gaddhA gRdhrI ivAmiSam / kayApi bhaGgyA nirbhAgyA bhaGgamanyasya kurvate // 28 troMke liye bhI usa ke dene kI icchA nahIM kara sakatA thaa| isa ke atirikta kadAcit annAdi deya vastu rogAdi kA bhI kAraNa ho sakatI hai / para isa se use pApa kA kAraNa nahIM mAnA jA sakatA // 23 // - gurujanoM ke sadupadeza se sandarbhapUrvaka bharata cakravartI ne tathA dhana nAmaka pramukha vyApArI Adi ko lekara Agama prasiddha anya bhI bahutase puNyazAlI puruSoM ne sAdharmI janoM ke liye dAna diyA thA aura vaha dAna bharatAdi dAtAoM tathA pAtroM ke bhI kalyANa kA kAraNa huA hai, vaha na to una ke anartha kA-Apatti kA kAraNa huA hai aura na vyartha bhI huA hai| tIrthaMkaroM ke liye jo prathama bAra AhAradAna diyA jAtA hai vaha dAtA ke liye mukti kA kAraNa hotA hai, yaha Agama meM prasiddha hai // 24-25 // - saba hI jinendroMne dAna, zIla, pUjA aura tapa isa cAra prakAra ke dharma meM dAnadharma ko mukhya kahA hai / anya dharmAnuyAyiyoM ne bhI usa dAna kA varNana kiyA hai| yaha dAnadharma jinezvaroM ko atizaya abhISTa hai / / 26 / / ... dAna niSedha meM jo pA~ca prakAra ke kAraNa ina logoM se kahe gaye haiM ve inake liye hI dIkhate haiN| jo adRSTa hai arthAt jo nahIM dIkhatA hai usakI kalpanA nahIM kI jAtI hai // 27 // jisa prakAra gIdha pakSI (anya pakSiyoM ko bAdhA pahu~cA kara) svayaM hI saba mAMsa kA grahaNa kiyA karate haiM, usI prakAra bhAgyahIna jana lolupatA ke vaza ho kara svayaM to saba kucha grahaNa karate haiM, parantu dUsaroM ke liye kisI bhI bahAne se usa dAna meM bAdhA pahu~cAyA karate haiM // 28 // . 24) 1 dattam. 2 PD upadezena. 3 prattaM dattam. 4 pracuraiH. 5 zrAvakANAM madhye mukhyaiH D zrAvakANAM / 25) 1 bharatAdInAm. 2 kAraNam / 26) 1 dAnapUjAzIlatapasaH caturvidhasya dharmasya / 28) 1 D gRddhA /

Page #157
-5. 33] -dAnaphalam - 319) paro vyAmohayate yena gamyate durgatau svayam / kriyate zAsanocchedo dhigIdRkkalkikauzalam // 29 320) vijJaptiH sA bhavatu bhavinAM sA ca vAcAM pravRtti_zcetovattiH kalilavikalA saiva sA kApi zaktiH AjJA saiva prabhavatu yayA zakyate saMvidhAtuM mohApohaH svaparamanasoH zAsanAbhyunnatizca // 30 321) annAdidAne 'tha bhavedavazyaM prArambhataH pANigaNopamardaH / / tasmAnniSiddhaM nanu netiyuktaM yUkAbhayAno paridhAnahAnam // 31 322) pApAya hiMseti nivAraNIyA dAnaM tu dharmAya tato vidheyam / / duSTA dazAnAmuragAdidaSTA yaivAGgulI sA kila kartanIyA // 32 323) kRSyAdi kurvanti kuTumbahetoH pApAni cAnyAni samAcaranti / devAdipUjAdi vivarjayanti hiMsAM bhaNitveti kathaM na mUDhAH // 33 ___ jo dUsare ke liye vyAmoha utpanna karatA hai- use bhrAnti meM pADatA hai- vaha svayaM durgati ko prApta hotA huA jaina dharma ko naSTa karatA hai| usa ke isa prakAra ke pApa kI (kaliyugakI) kuzalatA ko dhikkAra hai // 29 // jisake Azraya se apane aura anya sArmikoM ke mana ke moha ko naSTa kara ke dharma kI unnati kI jA sakatI hai vahI bhavyoM kI vijJapti, vahI vacanapravRtti, vahI pAparahita manovRtti, vahI koI apUrva zakti aura vahI AjJA prabhAvazAlinI ho sakatI hai // 30 // annAdi ke dene meM cUMki pIsane, kUTane evaM pakAne AdikA prakRSTa Arambha hotA hai aura usa Arambha se prANisamUha kI hiMsA hotI hai, isIliye annAdi dAnakA niSedha kiyA jAtA hai, aisA jo kahatA hai usakA vaha kahanA yuktiyukta nahIM hai / kAraNa ki juoM ke bhaya se kucha vastroM ko nahIM chor3A jAtA hai // 31 // cUMki hiMsA pApa kA kAraNa hai ataH usakA niSedha karanA yogya hai / parantu dAna to dharma kA kAraNa hai, ataH usakA niSedha na karake vidhAna karanA hI yogya hai / udAharaNArtha, dasa a~guliyoMmeM se jo aMgulI sarpane kATane se dUSita banI hai use hI kaTavAyA jAtA hai // 32 // 29) 1 PD pApaM / 30) 1 saMsArijIvAnAm / 31) 1 D degpamardataH. 2 vastraparityAgam / 32) 1 kartavyaM dAtavyam / 33) 1 te kathaM na mUDhA bhavanti api tu bhavanti /

Page #158
- dharmaratnAkaraH - [5. 34324) saMtyajya pUjyaM jananIjanAdi ye duSTaceSTAmaticeSTayanti / teSAM bhavanto 'pi bhavanti tulyAH saktA gRhe devguruuNstyjntH|| 34 325) athApyanArambhavato na yaktaM prArambhaNaM dharmanimittameva / dravyastavo hanta gato 'ntamevaM dhvastaH samasto gRhamedhidharma : // 35 326) dravyastavaH pradhAno dharmo gRhamedhinAM yato 'bhidadhe / dravyastavasya virahe bhavatyabhAvastatastasya // 36 327) yuktyAgamAnanugata saMgatamupagantumIdRzaM na satAm / / dravyastavabhAvastavarUpo dharmo jinairjagadai // 37 328) janmAbhiSekAdimahaM jinAnAM vyAkhyAna dhAtrIracanAM ca citrIm / kurvanti sarva tridazAdhipAdyA nandIzvarAdau mhimaanmuccaiH||38 jo kuTumba ke nimitta se kRSi Adi Arambha kAryoM ko tathA AvazyakatAnusAra dUsare bhI pApakAryoM ko to karate haiM, parantu hiMsA ke kAraNa batalAkara devapUjA evaM gurupUjA Adi zubha kAryoM kA niSedha karate haiM; unheM murkha kaise na samajhA jAya ? arthAt avazya hI ve murkha AtmavaMcanA kara ke apane ko narakAdi durgatikA pAtra banAte haiM // 33 // he zubha karma niSedhaka jano ! jo apane pUjya mAtA pitA Adi ko tyAga kara atizaya niMdya AcaraNa ko karate haiM, Apa bhI unhIM ke samAna haiM / kyoM ki Apa gRhasthAzramI hote hue bhI gharapara Aye hue deva evaM guru Adi kA anAdara karate haiM // 34 // yadi yahA~ yaha kahA jAya ki, jo svayaM Arambhase rahita hai usake liye dharma ke nimitta se bhI prakRSTa Arambha karanA yogya nahIM hai| to usa ke uttara meM yaha kheda ke sAtha kahanA paDegA ki isa prakAra se to dravyastava--dravyapUjA va dAna Adi jo ki gRhastha kA dharma hai vaha saba samApta ho jaavegaa| // 35 // cUMki gahasthoM ke dharma meM dravyastava ko pradhAna kahA gayA hai, isIliye usa dravyastava ke naSTa ho jAne para gRhastha dharmakA vinAza hogA hI // 36 // dharma ke nimitta AraMbha karanA yogya nahIM hai| yaha uparyukta kathana cUMki yukti aura Agama kA anusaraNa nahIM karatA, isaliye vaha sajjanoM ke svIkArane yogya nahIM hai / kAraNa yaha ki jinezvaroM ne dharma ko dravyastava aura bhAvastava rUpa se donoM bhI prakAra kA kahA hai // 37 // indrAdika tIrthaMkaroM ke janmAbhiSekAdi utsava ko, vicitra vyAkhyAna dhAtrI- samavasa 34) 1 AsaktAH / 35) 1 Aramma rahitasya. 2 dAnAdayaH / 37) 1 kathitam / 38) 1 D caritrAm /

Page #159
-5. 43] - dAnaphalam - - 329) aSTApadAdrau' bharatAdibhUpairvezmAni bimbAni ca kAritAni / harSeNa cakripramukhairna mukhyaiH pUjA jinAnAM vihitA hitA ca // 39 330) sAdharmikebhyo bharatena dattaM bhojyAdi bhaktyA vividhaM vidhAya / mokSAya niHzeSamabhUdamISAmetajjinoktaM kriyamANameva // 40 331) grAmaM kSetraM vATikAM koSadhAnyaM vAhaM haTeM devadevAya bhaktyA / dattvA kecitpAlayitvA tathAnye dhanyAH siddhAH sAdhusiddhAntasiddhAH // 41. 332) AceSyante sarvakAryANyanAryA bhAryAdInAM sarvathA sarvadA ye / devAdInAM naiva dInAstu manye dharme dveSo nizcitaH kazcideSAm // 42 333) Arambhazcet pApakArye 'pi kRtyo dharmAyAso saMvidheyaH sudhiibhiH| voDhavyA cecceTikAyA upAna bADhaM vyUDhI taMdvaraM svAminaH sA // 43 raNa bhUmi -kI racanA ko aura nandIzvarAdi pavoM meM aSTAhnika pUjA mahotsava Adiko ThATa bATase karate haiN| isase siddha hai ki dharma ke liye Arambha karanA ayogya nahIM hai / / 38 // __bharata Adi rAjAoM ne kailAza parvatapara jina mandira aura jina pratimAoM kA nirmANa karAyA hai / tathA manuSyoM meM pramukha cakravartI Adi rAjAoM ne jinendroM kI hitakAraka pUjA Anandase kI hai // 39 // __ bharata cakravatIne sAdharmika janoM ko bhaktipUrvaka aneka prakAra kA AhArAdi dAna diyA thaa| aura yaha saba dharmakArya cU~ki Agamokta vidhi se hI kiyA gayA thA, ataeva vaha unakI mukti kA kAraNa huA // 40 // kitane hI sajjana devAdhideva ke liye-jinAlaya Adi ke saMrakSaNa ke liye- grAma, kheta, udyAna, koSa-bhaMDAra, dhAnya (gehU~-cAvala Adi) , vAha-ghoDA yA nAva Adi-aura hATabAjAra yA dUkAna ko dekara tathA dUsare kitane hI bhAgyazAlI sajjana ina saba dI gaI vastuoM kA saMrakSaNa kara ke sAdhu siddhAnta meM siddha-munidharma meM nipuNa-hote hue mukti ko prApta hue haiM // 41 // jo duSTa puruSa patnI va putra Adi ke sarva kAryoM meM sarvadA sarva prakAra se prayatnazIla rahate haiM, paraMtu deva, guru va zAstra Adi ke liye kucha nahIM karate haiM una becAroM kA dharma ke viSa. yameM koI apUrva dveSa nizcita hai // 42 // jaba pApa kArya meM bhI AraMbha karanA paDatA hai taba use dharma ke nimitta to karanA hI 39) 1 kailAsAdrI / 40) 1 bharatAdInAm / 41) ghoTakavRSabhAdi / 42) 1 dInAnAmanAryANAm / 43) 1 karaNIyaH. 2 ArambhaH. 3 karaNIyaH. 4 vAhitavyA. 5 pANahI. 6 vAhitA gRhItA. 7 tataH, 8 sA upAnatU paannhii|

Page #160
14 - dharmaratnAphara [5. 44 334) pApArambhavivarjanaM guruyazorAzeH zubhasyArjanaM gehAdyAgrahanigraheNa manaso niHsaMgatAsaMgatiH / kalyANAbhinivezitA tanumatAM sanmArgasaMdarzanaM dharmArambhavatAM bhavanti bhavinAmityAdayaH sadguNAH // 44 335) sthAnopayogAtsAphalyaM bhavasya vibhavasya ca / parasparopakAraH syAd dharmatIrthapravartanAt / / 45 336) saMsArasAgare ghore dehabhAjAM nimajjatAm / tIrtha zrItIrthanAthasya yAnapAtramanuttaram // 46 337) bhaktizcejjinazAsane jinapatau saMjAyate nizcalA tatkRtyeSu balAtmavRttiratulA saMpadyate dehinAm / bhaktaH kiMkaratAM prayAti dizati svaM svApateyaM guNA - nAdatte pidadhAti dUSaNagaNaM prANAnapi projjhati // 47 cAhiye / udAharaNArtha, yadi dAsI kI jUtI ko dhAraNa kiyA jAtA ho to svAmI kI jUtI ko dhAraNa karanA kahIM usase adhika acchA hai // 43 // __dharma ke liye Arambha karanevAle bhavya jIvoM ke pApa ko utpanna karanevAle Arambha kA tyAga uttama vipula kIrti kI prApti, ghara Adi viSayaka mamatva ke naSTa kara dene se mana kI niHspRha vRtti kA saMyoga, tathA anya saba prANiyoM ke kalyANa ke abhiprAya se unheM samIcIna mArga kA dikhalAnA, ityAdi aneka utama guNa huA karate haiM / / 44 // yogya sthAna meM jina maMdira aura jina pratimA kI pUjA prabhAvanA ke liye jo apanI sampattikA upayoga karatA hai, usakA bhava ( janma ) aura vaibhava donoM hI saphala hote haiM / isa prakAra dharma tIrtha kI pravRtti ke calate rahane se dAtA aura pAtra kA paraspara meM upakAra hotA bhayAnaka saMsArasamudra meM DUbanevAle prANiyoM ke liye zrItIrthaMkara kA tIrtha anupama naukA ke samAna sahAyaka hotA hai // 46 // ___ yadi jaina dharma aura jinendra ke viSaya meM sthira bhakti hotI hai to prANiyoM kI anupama pravRtti usa jaina dharma aura jinendra ke kAryoM meM jabaran huA karatI hai / tathA bhakta puruSa dAsa 45) 1 dAnAt. 2 manuSyajanmanaH. 3 dAnAt dAtRpAnayordvayoH parasparamupakAro bhavati / 46) 1 prANinAm. 2 upamArahitam utamaM pradhAnam / 47),1 gacchati. 2 yacchati. 3 tyajati /

Page #161
, -5. 52 ] . - dAnaphalam - 338) caityasya kRtyAni vilokayanto ye pApabhAjo yadi vA yatInAm / kurvantyupekSAmapi zaktiyuktA mithyAdRzaste jinabhaktimuktAH // 48 339) prArambho 'pyeSa puNyAya devAdya ddezataH kRtH| . sAmagyantarapAtitvAjjIvanAya viSaM yathA // 49 340) bhinnahetuka evAyaM bhinnAtmA bhinngocrH| bhinnAnubandhastena syAtpuNyabandhanibandhanam // 50 341) lobhAdihetukaH pApArammo gehAdigocaraH / pApAnubandhI saMtyAjyaH kAryo 'nyaH punnysaadhnH|| 51 342) dharmArambharatasya rajyati janaH kIrtiH parA jAyate rAjAno 'nuguNA bhavanti ripavo gacchanti sAhAyakam / cetaH kAMcana nirvRni ca labhate prAyo 'rthalAbhaH paraH pApArambhamarAdyanarthaviratizceti pratItA guNAH // 52 banakara apanI saba sampatti ko de DAlatA hai aura guNoM ko grahaNa karatA hai| isa ke atirikta vaha doSa samUha ko AcchAdita kara ke prANoM ko bhI chor3a detA hai // 47 // jo pApIjana zaktisampanna ho kara jinapratimA athavA muniyoM ke bhI kAryoM kopUjA, pratiSThA evaM AhAra dAnAdi ko- dekhate hue bhI unakI upekSA kiyA karate haiM unheM jinabhakti se rahita mithyA dRSTi samajhanA cAhiye / / 48 / / deva, zAstra va guru ke uddeza se kiyA gayA mahAn AraMbha bhI usakI sAmagrI ke antargata hone se puNya ke liye hotA hai| jaise-viSa itara sAmagrI se yukta hone para jIvana ke liye -prANa rakSA kA kAraNa bhI hotA hai / / 49 // isa AraMbha kA cUMki hetu bhinna, svarUpa bhinna, viSaya bhinna aura sambandha bhI bhinna hai; isIliye vaha puNyabaMdha kA kAraNa hotA hai // 50 // ____ lobha ke kAraNa jo gRha-kuTumbAdi - ke viSaya meM Arambha kiyA jAtA hai vaha pApa kA bandhaka hone se choDane ke yogya hai / parantu dUsarA-jinagRha va jinapratimA ke nirmANAdi tathA AhAradAnAdi viSayaka Arambha-puNya kA bandhaka hone se AcaraNIya hai / / 51 // jo bhavya dharma ke nimitta Arambha meM nirata hotA hai usa se loga prema karate haiM, use 48) 1 avagaNanam /

Page #162
96 - dharmaM ratnAkaraH - - 343) na mithyAtvAtpramAdAdvA kaSAyAdvA pravartate / zrAddha' dravyastave tena tasya bandho 'sti nAzubhaH // 53 344 ) zubha: zubhAnubandhIti bandhacchedAya jAyate / pAraMparyeNa yo bandhaH sa prabandhAdvidhIyate // 54 345) dravyasta ve' bhavati yadyapi ko 'pi doSaH kvApyAgame kathito tilaghustathApi / kRtyo' guNAya mahate sa na kiM cikitsAklezo gadApagamanAya budhaividheyaH // 55 346) lokottare guNagaNe bahumAnabuddhiH zuddhiH parA svamanaso manujottamatvam / syAdvamaM siddhirakhile jagati prasiddhiH siddhiH krameNa jinapUjanato janAnAm // 56 [ 5.53 uttama kIrti kA lAbha hotA hai, rAjA usa ke anukUla hote haiM, zatru sahAyaka hote haiM, usakA citta kisI abhUtapUrva zAnti ko prApta hotA hai, use prAyaH bahuta dhana kA lAbha hotA hai, tathA vaha pracura pApArambha se paripUrNa anarthoM se nirarthaka karmoM se virakta hotA hai / isa prakAra dharmArambha meM tatpara bhavya ke ye prasiddha guNa huA karate haiM // 52 // zrAvaka cUMki mithyAtva se, pramAda se athavA kaSAya se dravyastava meM - pUjA - pratiSThA evaM dAnAdirUpa bAhyasaMyama meM - pravRtta nahIM hotA hai, isIliye usako azubha kA bandha nahIM hotA hai // 53 // zubhabandha zubhAnubandhI hotA hai / isaliye bandhaccheda ke liye paramparA se jo bandha kAraNa ho jAtA hai vaha vipula pramANa se karanA cAhiye ( ? ) // 54 // yadyapi dravyastava meM kucha - Arambhajanita doSa hotA hai, aisA kisI Agama meM nirdiSTa bhI kiyA gayA hai to bhI vaha cU~ki atizaya alpa hotA hai, isaliye usa doSa kI apekSA guNa kI adhikatA ko dekhakara usa dravyastava ko karanA caahiye| ThIka hai- kyA vivekI jana roga ko dUra karane ke liye cikitsA ke kleza ko nahIM sahana karate haiM ? // 55 // jinapUjana se manuSyoM ko krama se alaukika guNasamUha meM atizaya Adara kI buddhi, apane antaHkaraNa kI utkRSTa vizuddhi, manuSyoM meM zreSThatA, dharma kI prApti, samasta loka meM prasiddhi aura anta meM mukti bhI prApta hotI hai // 56 // 53 ) 1 zrAvaka : 2 dAne / 55 ) 1 dAne 2 karaNIya /

Page #163
-5.59] - dAnaphalam - 347) devAdhidevapadapaGkajayugmapUjAM chatrAdyavAdyakusumai racayantyajasram / mRtvA gatAmaragatau kila durgatAlaM strItvAdi pUjanaphalaM samayaprasiddham // 57 348) kiMcAgamo vidhiniSedhavidhAyako' 'tra pAratrike khalu vidhau sudhiyAM pramANam / dravyastave 'sti sa ca nAsti ca yuktibAdhA saMsAdhikAdhikamateH kramate ca yuktiH // 58 349) saMprApya ye narabhavaM jinazAsanaM ca saMsArasAgaravilaGghanayAnapAtram / dravyastavaM pariharanti janAstarAM te cintAmaNiM samadhigamya parityajanti // 59 jo bhakta indrAdika devoM ke bhI deva aise zrI jineza ke caraNakamalayugala kI pUjA chatra Adi vAditra, aura puSpoM se nirantara karate haiM ve mara kara ke devagati meM janma lete haiM / vahA~ se unheM manuSya loka meM strItva va daridratA Adika nahIM prApta hote haiM / pUjana kA yaha phala Agama meM prasiddha hai // 57 // pAralaukika vidhike viSaya meM vidhAna athavA niSedha ko karanevAlA jo Agama vidvAnoM ko pramANa hai, vaha dravyastava ke vidhAna meM upalabdha hotA hai aura isameM yukti se kucha bAdhA bhI nahIM AtI hai| api tu jo vizeSa vidvAn haiM unakI yukti ukta dravyastava kI siddhi karane meM hi pravRtta hotI hai // 58 // jo saMsArasamudra ke pAra karAne meM naukA ke samAna jainadharma aura manuSyabhava ko prApta kara ke dravyastava se virata rahate haiM, ve manuSya mAno cintAmaNi ko prApta karake use yoM hI choDa dete haiM // 59 // 57) 1 durgati. somA brAhmaNIkI sAsU SaT karmopadezagranthe jalapUjAkathAyAM prasiddhA kthaa| 58) dra vyastavabhAvastava / 59) 1 dAnam. 2 P degjanAsta ete. 3 prApya /

Page #164
98 - dharmaM ratnAkaraH 350) devAdikRtyarahiNoM' gRhiNaH prahINAH zocyAH satAmavamatAH pazubhiH samAnAH / janmAntare gurunirantaraduHkhadUnA 3 dInA na kiMcana kadApi zubhaM labhante // 60 - [ 5.60 - 351 ) evaM kRtvA kArayitvA yatInAmAhArAcaM yacchatAM nAsti doSaH / puNyaskandhaH kevalaM dehabhAjAM saMjAyeta svarganirvANahetuH // 61 352 ) proktaH svalpaH kvApi yaH karmabandhaH sArambhatvAtsarvadAstyeSaM teSAm 1 itthaM cedaM proktayuktyAvaseyaM siddhAntArthaH zuddhabuddhayAvabodhyaH // 62 353) iSyate doSalezo'pi prabhUtaguNasiddhaye / yathA daSTAGgulicchedazchekai jIvitahetave // 63 jo nikRSTa gRhastha deva- guru Adi ke vidheya satkArya se rahita hote haiM unake upara satpuruSoM ko tarasa AtA hai va ve unheM pazuoM ke samAna tiraskAra ke pAtra samajhate haiM / aise dIna jana parabhava meM nirantara bhArI duHkha se pIDita ho kara kabhI bhI kucha hita ko nahIM prApta kara sakate haiM // 60 // isa prakAra jo prANI AhArAdika ko svayaM banAkara athavA dUsaroM se banavAkara muniyoM ke liye dete haiM ve kucha bhI doSa ke bhAgI nahIM hote, api tu unake isase jo puNyaskandha kA bandha hotA hai, vaha unake liye svarga va mokSa kA kAraNa hotA hai // 61 // Agama meM jo kahIM para gRhasthoM ke atizaya alpa karmabandha kahA gayA hai vaha unake Arambhasahita hone ke kAraNa sadA hI huA karatA hai / isa prakAra yukti se isa kathanakA nizcaya ra ke nirmala buddhi se Agama ke rahasya ko samajha lenA cAhiye // 62 // jisa Arambha vizeSa se atizaya alpa doSa ke utpanna honepara bhI yadi bahuta guNoM kI prApti hotI hai to vaha Arambha abhISTa mAnA jAtA hai / udAharaNArtha, yadi sarpa ne aMguli meM liyA hai to prANarakSArUpa mahAn lAbha ko dekhakara usa aMgulI kA kaTavA denA bhI vidvAnoM ke dvArA abhISTa mAnA gayA hai // 63 // 60) 1 rahitA: 2 jJAtA: 3 pIDitA: / 62 ) 1 karmabandha: 2 nizcayaM karaNIyam. 3 jJAtavyaH / 63) 1 vicakSaNaiH /

Page #165
-5. 67 ] - dAnaphalam - 354) kRSyAdikarma bahujaGgamajantughAti kurvanti ye gRhaparigrahabhogasaktAH / dharmAya randhanakRtAM kila pApameSA mevaM vadannapi na lajjita eva duSTaH // 64 355) evaMvidhasyApyabudhasya vAkyaM siddhAntabAhayaM bahubAdhakaM ca / mUDhA dRDhaM zraddadhate kadaryAH pApe ramante 'matayaH sukhena // 65 356) nAbheyAdibhiranyajanmani mune nAvidhairauSadhai stailAbhyaJjanato varAzana vidhe rogAvagaNasyaM vai / bhaktyAvezavazAdasauM zivakarI gurvI cikitsA kRtA tasyAH saukhyaparaMparAmanupamA bhuktvA zivaM te 'gaman // 66 357) vahnipluSTaM naigamazcojjayinyAM zrAddhaH' sAdhu sAdhu tailaadipaakaiH| citrAkAraizcArubhizcopakAraiH kRtvA kalpaM kiM na kalyANamAyAt // 67 ____ jo gRhastha ghara, parigraha tathA bhogoM meM Asakta hokara bahuta se trasa jIvoM ke ghAta ke kAraNabhUta khetI Adika kAryoM ko karate haiM, unheM dharma ke liye bhojana ke taiyAra karane meM pApa kA bhAgI kahanevAle duSTa ko lajjA nahIM AtI? (tAtparya, muniyoM ko AhAra dene ke liye jo Arambha hotA hai, usase pApa alpa aura puNya mahAn hotA hai ataH aise ArambhakA niSedha karanA anucita hai) // 64 // ___ jo ajJAnI jana lobha ke vazIbhUta hokara isa prakAra bolanevAle mUrkha ke bhI AgamabAhya aura atizaya bAdhaka vacana para sthira zraddhA karate haiM, ve durbuddhi pApa meM Ananda se ramamANa hote haiM, aisA samajhanA cAhiye // 65 // vRSabhAdi tIrthaMkaroM ne pUrva janma meM rogayukta munIzvara kI aneka prakAra kI auSadhoM, tailamardana aura utkRSTa AhAra dene se jo bhaktipUrvaka sukhadAyaka bhArI cikitsA kI thI usase ve anupama sukhaparamparAko bhoga kara mukti ko prApta hue haiM // 66 // ujjayinI nagarI meM kisI vaizya zrAvaka ne agnise jale hue sAdhu ko uttama tailAdi pAka se tathA aura bhI vividha sundara upacAroM se nIroga kara ke kyA apane svargarUpa kalyANa ko nahIM prApta kiyA hai ? avazya prApta kiyA hai / 67 // rrrrrrrrrrrrrrr 64) 1 aahaaraadinisspaadnm| 65) 1 mtihiinaaH| 66) 1 RSabhanAthaprabhRtibhiH. 2 rogapIDitasya muneH. 3 cikitsA. 4 cikitsAyAH. 5 gatAH / 67) 1 zrAvakaH. 2 svargam. 3 Pdeg kalyANa mApa /

Page #166
.100 - dharmaratnAkaraH . - - [ 5.68 358) zrImAn' dvAravatI puri pratigRhaM nirmApya sa dveSajaM 3 dattvA vyAdhikadathitaM munivaraM saMprAcikitsattarAm / tenAgRhyataM nirvikalpamanasA dAtA grahItA tato lapasyete sukhasaMtati pravacane proktaM vizeSAditi // 68 359) zaktito bhaktitazcApi rukmiNI harivallabhA / utkRSTazrAvakAdInAM vaiyAvRttyaM cakAra ca // 69 360 ) nAnAvagrahakaSTitAnatha rujAgrastAn vrataiH karzitAn digvAsavihAnabhISTakaraNAda bhaiSajyataH pathyataH / itthaM svena parairapi pratidinaM prollA sivaktrAmbujo gambhIraH samupAcaraccirataraM zrInandiSeNo muniH // 70 361) AryA varyA revatI bhaktiniSThA samyagdRSTirvizrutA suzrutAnAm / AhArAdyaM sAdhu saMpAdayantI vAJchA cheda kiM na sopAcacAraM // 71 2 dvArAvatI nagarI meM aizvaryazAlI kRSNa ne pratyeka ghara meM uttama auSadha ko taiyAra karA kara use vyAdhise vyathita munirAja ko dete hue unakA upacAra kiyA thA / tathA usa munirAja ne bhI use nirAkula bhAva se grahaNa kiyA thaa| isase nizcita hai ki isa prakAra ke dAna se dAtA aura use grahaNa karanevAlA pAtra donoM hI sukhaparamparAko prApta karate haiN| isakA vivecana Agama meM vizeSa rUpa se kiyA gayA hai // 68 // kRSNa kI priya patnI rukmiNIne apanI zakti aura bhaktike anusAra utkRSTa zrAvaka AdikA vaiyAvRttya kiyA thA - unheM AhArAdi ke dvArA saMmAnita kiyA thA / / 69 / / nandiSeNa munine aneka avagrahoM - upaniyamAdikoM se pIDita, rogoM se AkrAnta aura vratAcaraNoM se kRzatA ko prApta hue digambara munisamUhoM kA hitakara auSadhoM se abhISTa kiyA thA / isa prakAra usa nandiSeNa munine svayaM tathA dUsaroM ke dvArA bhI dIrghakAla taka pratidina unakA upacAra karAyA thA / usa samaya usa gambhIra nandiSeNa muni kA mukha kamala atizaya praphullita rahA hai // 70 // jo mAnya, zreSTha va bhakti meM saMlagna revatI rAnI sthira samyagdRSTi ke rUpa meM prasiddha 68) 1 viSNu:. 2 pIDitam. 3 nirvyAdhimakarot. 4 muninA 5 gRhItama 6 labhate / 70 ) 1 pIDitAn. 2 mukhakamala: / 71 ) 1 vAJchApUraNam. 2 revatI rANI. 3 kRtavatI /

Page #167
- dAnaphalam - 101 362) zraddhAluH kiM zrAvikA celanAkhyA zrIsiddhAnte vizrutA' sthairyAt / nAnArUpairauSadhaiH saMskRtAnnaM dattvAryAyAH kiM na saMprAcikitsat // 72 363) sItayA rAmacakribhyAM vane guptasuguptayoH / Azcarya paJcakaM prAptaM dAnAttadvaddhitaM bhuvi // 73 -5. 76 ] 3 364) anyacca dezakulabhUSaNayorubhAbhyAM ' kaSTaM vyanAzi nijajIvitasaMzayena / caNDopasargakaraNAcca mahAmunInAM duHkhaM suduHsahataraM samabhUjjaTAyoH // 74 365) bhUyAMso 'nye 'pi kathyante puNyabhAjo jinAgame / kRtvA kRtyAni sAdhUnAM saMprAptAH saMpadaM parAm // 75 366) grahItuM nAma nAmApi bhAgadheyairnaraiH param / sAdhUnAM prApyate dAtuM bhaktyA bhaktAdi kiM punaH // 76 thI, usane zrutazAlI munirAjoM ke liye uttama AhArAdi ko saMpAdita karAkara unakI icchA ko dUra karate hue kyA niHspRhatApUrvaka unakA upacAra nahIM kiyA thA ? // 71 // calanA rAnI nAma kI jo zraddhAlu- samyagdarzana se saMpanna - zrAvikA dharma se cyuta hote hue sAdharmI jana ko usa dharma meM sthira karAne meM Agamaprasiddha hai, usane aneka prakAra kI auSadhiyoM se saMskRta - mizrita -AhAra ko de kara kyA AryikA kI cikitsA nahIM kI thI ? // 72 // sItA ke sAtha rAma aura lakSmaNane daNDakAraNya meM gupta aura sugupta muniyoM ko AhAradAna dekara isa pRthivI para paMcAzcaryoM ko tathA usI prakAra apane hita ko bhI prApta kiyA thA // 73 // isake atirikta unhIM rAmacaMdra aura lakSmaNa ne apane prANoM ko saMkaTa meM DAlakara dezabhUSaNa aura kulabhUSaNa muniyoM ke kaSTa ko naSTa kiyA thA / tathA pUrvabhava meM- daNDaka rAjA kI paryAya meM - mahAmuniyoM ke Upara ghora upasarga karane se jaTAyu pakSI ko atizaya duHkha utpanna huA thA || 74 // jinAgama meM aise anya bhI aneka puNyavAna strI-puruSoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, jinhoMne sAdhuoM ke kAryoM ko kara ke utkRSTa vaibhava ko-svarga mokSAdi kI lakSmI ko prApta kiyA hai // 75 // sAdhuoM kA kevala nAmagrahaNa bhI bhAgyazAlI manuSyoM ko prApta hotA hai, phira bhalA bhaktipUrvaka unako AhArAdi dene ke prasaMga meM kyA kahA jAya ? usakI prApti ko to vizeSa puNya kA phala samajhanA cAhiye // 76 // 72) 1 prasiddhA. 2 cikitsatavatI / 73) 1 rAmalakSmaNAbhyAm / 74 ) 1 rAmalakSmaNAbhyAm 2 vinAzitam. 3 jaTAyupakSiNaH daNDakAraNyasaMbandhaH padmacaritre prasiddhaH / 75 ) 1 bahuva:. 2 karaNIyAni / 76) 1 aho /

Page #168
102 ... - dharmaratnAkara: [5. 77 367) yasyAnapAnaiH saMtRptAH sAdhavaH sAdhayantyamI / svAdhyAyAdikriyAM sArU tasya puNyaM tadudbhavam // 77 368) brUpai 'tha vyAdhibAdhAyAmabhyAhatya vidhIyate / sAdhUnAmauSadhAnnAdi zeSakAle tu duSyati // 78 369) kiM vyAdhibAdhA sAdhUnAM gauravyA yadi vA guNAH / guNAzced bhaktapAnAdi dAtavyaM vyAdhinA vinA // 79 370) bubhakSA ca mahAvyAdhiH svaadhyaaydhyaanbaadhinii| . ArtipravartinI bhImA zamanIyAzanAdibhiH // 80 371) atha nyAyAgataM kalpyaM deyamuktaM na cAparam / yuktaM taduktaM boddhavyaM madhyasthaiH zuddhabuddhibhiH // 81 372) anyAyenAgataM dattamanyadIyaM hi niSphalam / tena svakIyaM dAtavyaM svAmineti niveditam // 82 jisa dAtA ke anna pAnI se tRpta hue munijana Atmahitakara saba svAdhyAyAdi kriyAoM ko karate haiM, usase utpanna huA puNya usa dAtA ko prApta hotA hai / / 77 / / yadi yaha kahA jAya ki sAdhuoM ko vyAdhibAdhA ke honepara unheM auSadhadAna va annadAna karanA yogya haiM parantu anyakAla meM arthAt unakI nIroga avasthA meM vaha doSajanaka hai; to isake uttara meM hama pUchate haiM ki kyA sAdhuoM kI rogapIDA gauravAspada hai yA unake guNa gauravAspada haiM ? yadi guNa gauravAspada haiM to phira roga ke binA bhI sAdhuoM ko AhArapAnAdi denA hI cAhiye // 78-79 // bhUkha vaha mahAvyAdhi hai jo svAdhyAya tathA dhyAna meM bAdhA utpanna karatI huI pIDA ko bhI utpanna karatI hai / isa bhayaMkara vyAdhi ko AhArAdike dvArA zAnta karanA cAhiye // 80 // isake atirikta jisa annAdi dravya ko nyAyapUrvaka prApta kiyA gayA hai tathA jo sAdhujana ke grahaNa karane yogya bhI hai vahI dravya dene ke yogya hai, itara dravya - anyAya se prApta va grahaNa ke ayogya AhArAdi-dene ke yogya nahIM hai / isa prakAra jo kahA gayA hai use pakSapAta se rahita nirmalabuddhi jana ko yogya samajhanA cAhiye // 81 // anyAyase prApta kiye gaye dUsare ke AhArAdika padArthoM ko denepara usa dAna kA kucha 77) 1 tasmAt svAdhyAyasakAzAdutpannaM puNyaM tasyApi bhavati yasyAnnapAna / 78) 1 bravISi / 81) dayaM dravyamannAdikam /

Page #169
-5.87 ] - dAnaphalam - - 373) kalpyaM yogyaM tu sAdhUnAM dharmakArye 'pi kAraNam / vitIrNamapi nAyogyaM gRhNanti yatayo yataH // 83 374) yeAnyAyAgataM kalpyaM deyameveti kathyate / lobhena zobhanaM dAnamadAnaM vA nivAryate // 84 375 ) tathA kalpaye 'pi satyeva kazciddAnAya durvidhaH / vitte 'bhinnamannAdi so 'munA pratiSidhyate / / 85 376 ) vidhitsargako vAyamuttamaM dAnamIdRzam / anyattu madhyamAdi syAnna tu doSAya jAyate // 86 377 ) sarvatra cAsti nyAyo 'yamutkRSTamupadizyate / anyattu na pratikruSTemaduSTaM puNya puSTaye // 87 phala nahIM prApta hotA hai / isaliye svAmI ( dAtA) ko nyAyaprApta apane hI AhArAdika padArtha ko denA cAhiye, aisA kahA hai // 82 // kAraNa isakA yaha hai ki dAtA ke dvArA diye gaye kalpya grahaNa karane yogya ucita AhArAdi hI sAdhuoM ke svAdhyAyAdi kAryoM meM sahAyaka hote haiM / isIliye ve ayogya AhAra ke dene para bhI munijana use grahaNa nahIM karate haiM // 83 // athavA, jo AhArAdi dravya anyAyase prApta kiye gaye haiM ve yadi sAdhujana ke liye grahaNa karane ke yogya haiM to unheM bhI denA hI cAhiye / kAraNa yaha ki aisA karane se lobha ke vaza ho kara jo nindya dAna diyA jAtA hai athavA diyA hI nahIM jAtA hai usakA isase niSedha 103 hai // 84 // tathA koI daridrI AhArAdika ke kalpya dene yogya - hone para bhI use abhinna karatA hai, arthAt yogya aura ayogya AhArAdika ko eka karatA hai / isa se vaha niSiddha mAnA gayA haiM / / 85 // dh athavA munijana ke liye nyAyaprApta kalpya AhArAdi ko denA cAhiye, yaha pUrvokta vidhAna autsargika - sAmAnya haiM / isaliye isa vidhi ke anusAra diyA gayA dAna uttama mAnA gayA hai / isa se bhinna - anyAya prApta va akalpya AhArAdika -dAna ko madhyama va jaghanya samajhanA cAhiye aura vaha doSajanaka nahIM hai // 86 // yaha nyAya - pUrvokta vidhAna - sarvatra utkRSTa kahA gayA hai| isa se bhinna dAna kA vidhAna niSiddha nahIM haiM, kintu vaha bhI doSa rahita va puNya kI puSTi kA kAraNa hai / / 87 / / 83) 1 dattam / 84) 1 athavA | 85 ) 1 dIno daridraH / 87) anutkRSTam /

Page #170
104 - dharmaratnAkaraH - [5.84378) vyAkhyeyamevamevedamanyathA na vratAdyapi / deyaM grAhayaM ca kenApi saMpUrNa vidhinA vinA // 88 379) atha kAlAdidoSeNa nyUno 'pi vidhirissyte| vratAderiva bhavatAderdAne 'pyeSa samiNyatAm // 89 380) ArambhavarjakaM vA dAyakamuddizya darzitaM kalpyam / deyaM kRtvA dadataH pratimApannasya bhaGagabhayAt // 90 381) yo 'pi kvacidapi samaya kRtvA dadato nivedito doSaH / so 'pyevaMvidhaviSaye viduSAM yojyo na sarvatra // 91 382) yadi vAdhikRtya pAtraM sAmAnyenaiva ninimittamidam / deyaM kalpyaM jalpitamanalpabudhdayAvaboddhavyam // 92 ___isa uparyukta ausagika va ApavAdika vidhi kA vyAkhyAna isI prakAra se -autsargika vidhi se diyA gayA dAnAdi uttama tathA zeSa ( apavAda vidhi se diyA gayA ) dAnAdi madhyama yA jaghanya hotA hai, parantu hotA vaha bhI nirdoSa hai; aisA - karanA cAhiye / kAraNa yaha ki yadi aisA usakA vyAkhyAna nahIM kiyA gayA to phira vidhi ke binA usa dAna ke samAna saMpUrNa vrata Adi bhI na to kisI ke dvArA diyA jA sakegA aura na kisI ke dvArA grahaNa bhI kiyA jA skegaa|| 88 // isaliye yadi kAlAdi ke doSa se ukta vratAdi ke grahaNa meM kucha hIna vidhi bhI abhISTa mAnI jAtI hai to phira ukta vratAdi ke samAna AhArAdika ke dAna meM bhI kAlAdi doSa se usa hIna vidhi ko svIkAra karanA cAhiye / / 89 / / __ athavA, Arambha se rahita dAtA ko lakSya kara ke pUrvokta kalpya dikhalAyA gayA hai; kyoMki Arambha tyAga pratimA ko prApta zrAvaka yadi deyako kara ke -AhArAdi ko taiyAra kara ke detA hai to usake usa svIkRta pratimA ke bhaMga hone kA bhaya hai // 90 // . AhArAdi ko svayaM nirmita kara ke dene vAle zrAvaka ko jo kisI Agama grantha meM doSa kahA gayA hai, usakI bhI yojanA vidvAn manuSya ko isI prakAra ke viSaya meM karanA cAhiye, na ki saba prakAra ke viSaya meM / / 91 // athavA sAmAnyatayA pAtra ko uddezya karake vyAdhyAdi nimitta ke vinA udAra buddhi se kalpya ko deya kahA gayA hai aisA samajhanA cAhiye // 92 // 89) 1 UnaH hIno 'pi vidhiH. 2 UnavidhiH / 90) 1 pAtram. 2 dAtuH puruSasya / 91) 1 doSaH. 2 Agame. 3 prayacchataH puruSasya. 4 doSaH. 5 paNDitena /

Page #171
-5.98] - dAnaphalam - 383) yasmAtsati nirvAhe bAlaglAnAdihetuvirahe vaa| gRhNantyakalpanIyaM na sAdhavo vAritaM tena // 93 384) anirvAhe tu gRhNanti glAnAdezca prayojane / dezAdhapekSaM kalpyAdi tathA covAca tArkikaH // 94 385) kiMcitkalpyamakalpyaM syAtkicitsyAdakalpyamapi kalpyam / piNDaH zayyA zAstraM chAtrAya' bheSajAdhaM vA // 95 386) dezaM kAlaM puruSAvasthA mupayogazuddhipariNAmAn / prasamIkSya bhavati kalpyaM naikAntAtkalpyate kalpyam // 96 387) grahISyanti na vA te tu jJAtumetana zakyate / dAtavyaM sarvathA ca syAtsAdhubhyo dharmasiddhaye // 97 388) uktaM cecchenna vA sAdhustathApi vinivedayet / agRhIte 'pi puNyaM syAdAtuH satpariNAmataH // 98 __ kAraNa yaha ki nirvAha ke hone para arthAt kalpya AhAra ke mila jAnepara athavA bAla aura vyadhigrasta Adi nimitta ke abhAvameM sAdhujana akalpya AhAra ko grahaNa nahIM karate haiM, isa. liye akalpya AhAra kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai // 93 / / isake viparIta nirvAha ke na hone para-kalpya AhArake na prApta honepara- tathA bAla va vyAdhigrasta Adi prayojana (nimitta) ke honepara sAdhujana deza kAlAdikI apekSA se kalpyAdika AhAra ko grahaNa karate haiM / isa viSaya meM tArkika vidvAn ne aisA kahA hai // 94 // piMDa (AhAra), zayyA, zAstra, chAtra Adi athavA auSadha Adi; inameM deza kAlAdikI apekSA koI kalpya to akalpya aura akalpya bhI kalpya huA karatA hai // 95 // deza, kAla, puruSa kI avasthA, upayoga, zuddhi aura pariNAma; inakA vizeSa vicAra karake kalpya hotA hai / ekAntase - dezakAla AdikI apekSA ke vinA - kalpya kI kalpanA karanA yogya nahI hai // 96 // ve - sAdhujana - use grahaNa kareMge yA nahIM grahaNa kareMge, yaha jAnanA zakya nahIM hai| isaliye dharma kI siddhi ke liye sAdhuoM ko saba prakArase AhArAdikA dAna karanA cAhiye // 97 // dAtAke nirdeza kara ne para pAtra use ( nirdiSTa vastu ko ) grahaNa kare athavA na kare, 96) 1 P 'puruSamavasthAm /

Page #172
206 dharma ratnAkaraH - 389) kicopadezena vinApi bhaktaH zaktazca datte hi yathAkathaMcit / mithyAvicAraM ca karotyabhaktastucchasvabhAvaH samadAtukAmaH // 99 390) bhaktivyakti: kathamiva bhavedAgatAnAM yatInAM yAhAraM na pacati gRhI sundaraM sAdaraM ca / anyasyApi svajanahRdayaH kRtyamaucityamitthaM gauravyANAM kimuta jagataH sAdhu sAdharmikANAm // 100 391) nAmApi sAdhu lokAnAmAlokAdi vizeSataH / koSpi puNyairavApnoti dAnAdi tu kimucyate / / 101 392) eSTavyamityamevedaM madhyasthaiH sUkSmad STibhiH / vidhAtuM' budhyate zrAddhe vandanAdyapi nAnyathA // 102 [ 5.99 - tabhI dAtAko usake viSaya meM nivedana karanA hI cAhiye / kAraNa yaha ki aisA karane se sAdhu ke use grahaNa na karane para bhI dAtA ke zubha pariNAma se use puNya kI prApti hotI hai // 98 // dUsare, jo samartha dAtA sAdhujana ke viSaya meM bhakti rakhatA hai vaha unake liye upadeza ke vinA bhI kisI na kisI prakArase AhArAdi ko detA hI hai / parantu jo munijana meM anurAga nahIM rakhatA hai vaha hIna svabhAvavAlA manuSya nahIM dene kI icchA se mithyA vicAra ko kiyA karatA hai // 99 // yadi gRhastha Adara se sundara AhAra ko nahIM pakAtA hai to Aye hue muni ke viSaya meM usakI bhakti kaisI pragaTa ho sakatI hai ? jisakA AtmIya janoM ke viSaya meM prema hai aisA gRhastha jaba anya vyakti kA bhI madhura bhASaNapUrvaka dAnAdi dekara ucita Adara karatA hai taba kyA vaha jinakA gaurava jagat karatA hai aise sAdharmika sAdhujana ke liye samucita AhArAdi dekara unakA Adara satkAra nahIM karegA ? // 100 // koI bhI bhAgyazAlI manuSya sAdhujana ke nAma ko bhI puNyodayase suna pAtA hai va unaka darzana to usako vizeSa puNyase hI prApta hotA hai / phira yadi usako unake liye dAna dene AdikA prasaMga prApta hotA hai to kyA kahanA hai- vaha to mahApuNyodaya se hI prApta samajhanA cAhiye // 101 // - jo madhyastha - pakSapAta se rahita aura sukSma vicAraka haiM unheM ' yaha aisA hI hai ' aisA svIkAra karanA cAhiye / kAraNa yaha ki aisA svIkAra karane ke vinA zrAvaka muniyoM ke liye vandanA kaise karanA cAhiye, yaha bhI na jAna sakeMge // 102 // - (100) 1 yadi pAkaM na karoti tadA bhaktiH kathaM prakaTA bhavati 2 gRhI. 3 mAnanIyAnAm / 192) 1 aGagIkartavyam. 2 kartum. 3 zrAvakai:. 4 Ddeg vaJcanAdyapi /

Page #173
dAnaphalam 393) na ceyaM kvApi siddhAnte niSiddhA kiMtu sAdhitA / sthAne sthAne soamir' vandanAyA vidhAnataH / / 103 394) ArambhAntaramantare gurutaraM gehAdya sadgocaraM muJcatyatraM samagramagrimaguNagrAmaM munermAnataH / mAnyaM so'nyaguNAntaraM ca labhate chindyAtkvaciMtsaMzayaM duSTAne na vandanA yadi vadeddAne samAdhiH samaH // 104 395) vandanAdiguNAn divyAnanyUnAnabhivAJchatA' / dAnaM vizeSato deyaM yatyavasthAnakAraNam // 105 396) munInAM jJAnAdau bhavati bahumAnaH prakaTita -5..106 ] - stadanyeSAM mArgo jinavacanabhaktiH parahitam / dhane 'nAsthAbhAvo gurupuruSakRtyAnukaraNaM kiyantaH kathyante vitaraNaguNAH siddhayanuguNAH // 106 107 yaha vandanA kisI bhI siddhAnta meM niSiddha nahIM hai, kintu usakI AvazyakatA hI kahI gaI hai| Aga sthAna sthAnapara ukta nirdoSa vandanA kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai // 103 // vandanA ke samaya gRhastha cU~ki bIca meM gRhAdi ke asadgocara ( ? ) anya bhArI Arambha chor3a detA hai, muni sammAna se vaha samasta zreSTha guNa samUhako evaM AdaraNIya anya guNAntara kabhI prApta karatA hai tathA kisI viSaya meM utpanna hue saMzaya ko naSTa karatA hai; isIliye vaha vandanA doSayukta nahIM hai; aisA yadi kahA jAtA hai to yahI samAdhAna samAnarUpa se dAna ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye // 104 // jo satpuruSa sampUrNa vandanAdi aneka divya guNoM kI prApti kI icchA karatA hai use munijana ko dharma meM sthira karanevAle dAna ko vizeSa rUpase denA cAhiye // 105 // 'AhArAdika dene se muniyoM ke jJAnAdi guNoM meM bahumAna prakaTa hotA hai, anya logoM ko dAna mArga kA paricaya hotA hai - eka ko dAna dete hue dekha kara anyajana bhI usameM pravRtta hote haiM, jinavacana meM bhakti utpanna hotI hai usase parakA pAtra kA hita hotA hai ( athavA dAtA kA utkRSTa hita hotA hai), dAna dene se dhana meM anAsthA bhAva - usakI nazvaratAkA nizcaya utpanna hotA hai, tathA mahApuruSoM ke kRtyoM kA - udAratA, audArya, vatsalatA evaM prabhAvanA Adi samIcIna kAryoM kA anusaraNa hotA hai / siddhi ke anukUla una dAnake pracura guNoM meM se bhalA yahA~ kitanoM kA varNana kiyA jA sakatA hai ? // 106 // - 103) 1 vandanAyAH / 104 ) 1 dAne. 2 vandanAviSaye 3 prakAreNa / 105 ) puruSeNa / 106) / zrayAMsAdikaraNaM bhavati. 2 dAna /

Page #174
108 - dharmaratnAkaraH - [ 5. 107 397) dharme sthairyaM syAtkasyaciccaJcalasya prauDhaM vAtsalyaM bRMhaNaM sadguNAnAm / dAnena zlAghA zAsanasyAtigurvI dAtRNAmitthaM darzanAcArazuddhiH // 107 398) audArya vayaM' puNyadAkSiNyamanyat saMzuddho bodhaH pAtakAtsyAjjugupsA AkhyAtaM mukhyaM siddhadharmasya liGga lokapreyastaddAturevopapannam // 108 399 ) tIrthonnatiH pariNatizca paropakAre jJAnAdinirmalaguNAvalikAbhivRddhiH / vittAdivastuviSaye ca vinAza buddhiH saMpAditA bhavati dAnavatAtmazuddhiH // 109 400) sIdanti pazyatAM yeSAM zaktAnAmapi sAdhavaH / na dharmo laukiko 'pyeSAM dUre lokottaraH sthitaH // 110 401) sIdanto yatayo yadapyanucitaM kiMcijjalAnnAdikaM svIkurvanti viziSTa bhaktivikalA : kAlAdidoSAdaho / mAlinyaM racayanti yajjinamatasyAsthAnazayyAdinA zrAddhAnAmidameti dUSaNapadaM zaktAvapekSAkRtAm // 111 dAna dene se kisI caJcala - dharmamArgase cyuta hote hue - sAdharmika kI usameM sthiratA hotI hai, dhArmikoM meM prauDha ( atizaya ) vAtsalya pragaTa hotA hai, dhArmikoM meM sadguNoM kI vRddhi hotI hai, tathA dAna dene se jinazAsana kI baDI prazaMsA hotI hai| isa prakAra dAtAjana ke darzanAcAkI zuddhi hotI haiM // 107 // zreSTha udAratA, pavitra mRdutA yA saralatA, nirmalajJAna, pApa se glAni, tathA lokapriyatA afe fea dharma cinha kahe gaye haiM / aura ye saba guNaM dAtA ko hI prApta hote haiM // 108 // dAna dene se tIrtha kI unnati, dAtA kI paropakAra pariNati ( pravRtti), jJAnAdi nirmala gugasamUha kI vRddhi, dhana Adi vastuoM meM nazvaratA kA vicAra aura dAtA kI Atmazuddhi bhI hai / / 109 // duHkha dUra karane meM samartha ho kara jo zrAvaka sAdhujana ko kaSTa meM dekhakara bhI unake duHkha ko dUra nahIM karate haiM, unake laukika dharma bhI sambhava nahIM hai, phira bhalA lokottara dharma to unase bahuta dUra hai, aisA samajhanA cAhiye // 110 // rogAdi se pIDita sAdhujana viziSTa bhakti se rahita hote hue kAla Adike doSa se 107) 1 vardhanam | 108 ) 1 zreSTham. 2 dharma liGgam. 3 yuktam / 109 ) 1 puruSeNa / 110 ) uttamo dharmaH so'pi nAsti / 111 ) 1 malinatA. 2 zrAvakANAm 3 zaktau satyAM 4 avagaNanAkarANAm /

Page #175
109 -5. 115] - dAnaphalam - 402) apAtrabuddhiM ye sAdhau ligimAtre 'pi kurvate / nUnaM na pAtratAstyeSAM yathAtmani tathA pare // 112 403) suda gAdiparaM pAtraM sarvamuktaM jinaagme| dAnaM tu nirguNebhyo 'pi dAtavyamanu kampayA // 113 404) AhAravastrAmatrAdidAne pAtraparIkSaNam / kurvantaH kiM na lajjante daridrAH kSudracetasaH // 114 405) sarvajJo hRdi vAci tasya vacanaM kAye praNAmAdikaM prArambho 'pi ca caitya kRtyaviSayaH pApAjju gupsA parA / . hInAnAmapi santyamI zubhadRzAM yeSAM guNA liDiganAM te manye jagato 'pi pAtramasamaM zeSaM kimanviSyate // 115 yadi apane pada ke ayogya jala va annAdi kA svIkAra karate haiM tathA ayogya vasati va zayyA AdikA grahaNa karake jinamata meM malinatA ko utpanna karate haiM to yaha doSa zakti honepara bhI upekSA karane vAle zrAvakoM para AtA hai- ise zrAvakoM kA doSa samajhanA cAhiye // 111 // jo kisI vizeSa sAdhuke athavA liMgI-sAdhu-mAtra ke viSaya meM apAtra buddhi ko karate haiM-use pAtra nahIM samajhate haiM- unakI nizcaya se jaise svayaM apane meM pAtratA nahIM hai vaise ho ve dUsare ke- sAdhu ke viSaya meM bhI apAtratA kI kalpanA karate haiM // 112 // jo samyagdarzana Adise sampanna haiM ve saba pAtra haiM aisA jinAgama meM kahA gayA hai| isake atirikta dAna to nirguNoM ko bhI- samyagdarzana Adi guNoM se rahita janoM ko bhI- dayA bhAva se denA cAhiye // 113 // AhAra vastra va pAtra Adi dene ke liye pAtra kI parIkSA karanevAle daridra zrAvaka apanI isa kSudra manovRtti para lajjita kyoM nahIM hote haiM ? // 114 // caritra se hIna hone para bhI jina uttama dRSTivAle - samyagdRSTi -- liMgiyoM ke hRdaya meM sarvajJa, vacana meM usakI vANI, zarIra meM unake liye praNAmAdika, jinamandira va jina pratimA saMbaMdhI kArya viSayaka prakRSTa Arambha aura mana meM pApa se atizaya glAni ye guNa hote haiM unako maiM loka meM anupama pAtra mAnatA huuN| phira bhalA zeSa ko-paripUrNa saMyamI Adiko- kyoM khojA jAtA hai ? // 115 114) 1 D santaH. 2 hiinaaH| 115) 1 D sarvajJadeva. 2 D hRdaye. 3 D vacane. 4 vicAryate D dharmakArye'nyatkimavalokyate /

Page #176
110 dharmaratnAkaraH - - [5. 116 406) caturdazAdd guNasthAnAtsarve sarve 'pyapekSayA / nirguNAH saguNAstu syustatIyAduttare' kramAt // 116 407) sAdhavo duSSamAkAle' kuzIlavakuzAdayaH / prAyaH zabalacAritrAH ' sAticArAH pramAdinaH // 117 408) saguNa nirguNo 'pi syAnnirguNo guNavAnapi / zakyate na ca nizcetuM' mAnyaH sarvo 'pyato muniH // 118 409) guNAnurAgitaivaM syAddarzanAbhyunnatiH parA / loke'tra pAtratA puMsAM paratra kuzalaM param // 119 410) akrUratA guNApekSA' doSopekSA dayAlutA / udAratopakArecchA vidheyA sudhiyA sadA // 120 411) ekaM pApaM devabhAve 'pyadAnaM sAdhoranyannindayA nirnimittam / gRhNantyuccaiH krUracittA varAkAH pApaiH pApA naiva tRpyanti lokA : / / 121 caudahaveM guNasthAna se pUrva guNasthAnavatIM saba hI apekSAkRta nirguNa haiM- hIna guNavAle athavA guNoM se rahita haiM / tathA tIsare guNasthAna se Age ke guNasthAnavartI saba hI jIva krama se apekSAkRta saguNa - samyagdarzanAdi guNoM se sahita athavA paripUrNa guNavAle - haiM / / 116 // isa paMcamakAlameM kuzIla va bakuzAdika sAdhu prAyaH zabala cAritra - dUSita caritravAle - aticAroM se sahita aura pramAdayukta hote haiM // 117 // jise saguNa samajhA hai vaha kadAcit nirguNa ho sakatA hai / aura jise nirguNa samajhA hai vaha saguNa ho sakatA hai / isa prakAra jaba saguNa aura nirguNa kA nizcaya karanA zakya nahIM hai taba aisI avasthA meM jinaliMgadhArI saba hI munijanakA satkAra karanA cAhiye // 118 // isa prakAra se - guNI aura nirguNakA vicAra na karake jinaliMgadhAraka sAdhumAtrako AhArAdike denese - dAtAjanoMkI guNAnurAgitA, samyagdarzana kI utkRSTa unnati, isa loka meM pAtratA aura paraloka meM utkRSTa hita hotA hai // 119 // nirmalabuddhi manuSya ko duSTatA kA parityAga, guNoM kI apekSA, doSoM kI upekSA, dayAlutA, udAratA- dAtRtva buddhi aura paropakAra kI icchA sadA hI karanI cAhiye // 120 // jinakA mana krUra hai aise pApI loga dene yogya AhArAdika ke hone para bhI jo nahIM 116) 1D bhaveyuH. 2 tRtIyaguNasthAnAdupari. 117 ) 1 Pdeg du:khamAkAle. 2 Ddeg klussitcaaritaaH| 118) 1 nizcayaM kartum. 2D kaarnnaat| 120 ) 1 vAJchA. 2 avagaganA 3 kartavyA. 4 buddhiyuktena /

Page #177
-50 1260]] - dAnaphalam - 412 ) khyAtaM mukhyaM jainadharmapradhAnaM zrAdvasyoktaM dvAdazaM tavratAm / dattaM pUjyaiH kIrtitaM cAgamajJairyuktyA yuktaM dIyatAM nirvivAdam // 122 413) kiMciddAyakamuddizya kiMciduddizya yAcakam / deya' ca kiMciduddizya niSiddhaM vai tathAgame // 123 414) tyaktArambho yathArabhya sAdhubhyo 'pyazanAdikam / na dadyAtpApine 'nyo'pi dAnametatpravartanam // 124 415) kanyAphalaM yathoddizya vApIkU pasarAMsi vA / " dAnaM dadyAnna dharmArthI dhvastayuktaphalAdikam / / 125 416) utsargeNApavAdenaM nizcayAd vyavahArataH / kSetrapAtrAdyapekSaM ca sUtraM yojyaM jinAgame // 126 1 dete haiM, yaha eka pApa huA, tathA sAdhuoM kI jo ve niSkAraNa nindA karate haiM, yaha dUsarA pApa huA, isa prakAra se ve donoM hI ghora pApoM ko grahaNa karate haiM / ThIka hai - becAre pApI loga pApoM se kabhI tRpta nahIM hote haiM // 121 // jo prasiddha dAna mukhya jaina dharma meM pradhAna hai use yadyapi saMkhyA meM bArahavA~ vrata kahA gayA hai, to bhI use zrAvaka ke vratoM meM prathama vrata samajhanA cAhiye / ukta dAna ko pUjya puruSoM ne diyA hai aura Agama ke jJAtA janoM ne usakI stuti kI hai / isaliye yukti se yukta usa dAna ko vinA kisI vivAda ke denA yogya hai // 122 // va Agama meM kisI dAna kA niSedha dAtA kI apekSA se, kisIkA niSedha yAcaka ( pAtra ) kI apekSA se aura kisIkA niSedha deya vastu kI apekSA se kiyA gayA hai // 123 // yathA- ArambhatyAgI sadgRhastha ko bhojana Adi kA Arambha karake sAdhuoM ke liye bhI dAna nahIM denA cAhiye / isI prakAra Arambharata gRhastha bhI pApI manuSya ko AhArAdika nahIM deve / kAraNa ki usa dAna se usakI pApa meM hI pravRtti honevAlI hai ( ? ) // 124 // dharmArthI dAtA kanyAphala kI apekSAse jaise kanyAdAna nahIM karatA hai vaise hI use vApI, kuA~, sarovara aura tAlAba AdikA bhI phala kI apekSA se dAna karanA yogya nahIM haiM / tathA bigaDe hue va ucchiSTa phalAdika denA bhI yogya nahIM hai / / 125 / / *. jinAgama meM utsarga aura apavAda, nizcaya aura vyavahAra, kSetra va pAtra Adiko apekSA sUtra kI yojanA karanI cAhiye // 126 // 122) 1 zrAvakasya. 2 D anidAnavandyena / 123 ) 1D dAtavyam / 125 ) ID sarovarANi / 16 ) 1 saMkSepeNa. 2 vistAreNa /

Page #178
112 - dharmaM ratnAkaraH 417) na kiMcitkRtyamekAntAdakRtyaM vA jinAgame / guNadoSau tu saMcintya kRtyAkRtyavyavasthitiH / / 127 418) vidhIyate guNaH zuddha ISadoSo mahAguNaH / 1 na samadhikadoSastu guNo doSo na kevalaH / / 128 419) AlocyAgamamAgamajJa puruSAnApRcchye dharmArthino [ 5.127 dRSTvA ziSTajanapravRttimadhunA zrutvAgame prAktanIm / mohApohavidhitsayA zubhadhiyAM kiMcinmayA varNitaM karNe kAryamidaM vicArya nipuNaiH puNyArthibhiH sajjanaiH / / 129 420) dAnAbhAve bhavati gRhiNAM mukhyadharma' prahANaM' sAdhUnAM ca sthitivirahato mArganAzaH krameNa / loke nindA jinapatimatasyAvadAtasya gurvI 2 dAnaM yuktyA jayamunirupAsAdhayatsAdhu siddhayai // 130 paJcamo 'vasaraH // 5 // jinAgama koI bhI kArya ekAnta se na vidheya hI mAnA gayA hai aura na avidheya bhI / kintu vahA~ isa kArya kI vidheyatA ora avidheyatA kI vyavasthA guNa va doSa ke AdhAra para kI gayI hai // 127 // jisa Arambha kArya meM kevala guNa hI ho vaha kiyA jAtA hai / jo Arambha kArya mahAn guNa se saMyukta ho kara kucha thoDe se doSa se bhI saMgata ho vaha bhI vidheya hai / kintu jo guNa doSa adhikatA se vyApta ho vaha vidheya nahIM hai / tathA jisa Arambha kArya meM kevala doSa hI ho vaha bhI vidheya nahIM hai // 1.8 // maiMne Agama kA vicAra kara ke Agama ke jAnanevAle dharmecchu vidvAnoMse pUchakara, vartamAna meM satpuruSoM ke AcaraNa ko dekhakara, tathA unakI pUrva pravRtti ko sunakara nirmala buddhi ke dhAraka sajjanoM ke moha ke haTAne kI icchA se jo yaha kucha thoDAsA varNana kiyA hai usakA vicAra kara ke puNyecchu nipuNa sajjanoM ko use kAna para karanA cAhiye - use sunakara hRdayastha karanA cAhiye // 129 // dAna 'abhAva meM gRhasthoM ke mukhya dharma kA nAza hotA haiM, usa dAna ke vinA sAdhuoM kI sthiti nahIM raha sakatI hai, tathA sAdhuoM kA avasthAna na rahane se samIcIna mArga kA vinAza bhI anivArya hai / isa prakAra se loka meM nirmala jainamata kI ghora nindA ho sakatI hai| isa sabakA vicAra karake jaya ( jayasena) muni ne sAdhuo ke astitva kI siddhi ke liye yuktipUrvaka dAna kA yaha varNana kiyA hai // 130 // isa prakAra pA~cavA avasara samApta huA // 5 // m 128) 1 D kathyate / 129 ) 1D pRSTvA 2 D pUrvoktAm. 3 mohavinAzamicchayA. 4 D karaNIyam 130) 1 dAnapUjAmukhyadharma 2 hAni:, D vinAza: 3 zuddhasya nirdoSasya.

Page #179
[ 6. SaSTho 'vasaraH ] [ jJAnadAnaphalam ] 421) jJAnasyAsmAddAnamatrA nidAnaM dAturlAturdharmasiddhe nidAnam' / IdRGnAnyatsyAtsukhAnAM nidhAnaM bhavyAstenaM procyate tatdhAnam // 1 422) abhayAnnAdibhyAM tu pravartana nivartane na martyAnAm / anarthe ca yathA jJAnAttenottamaM jJAnam // 2 423) sarva puruSArthasiddhe rnibandhanaM dhIdhanA vadantIdam' / tena jJAnaM dadatA dattAH sarve 'pi puruSArthAH // 3 he bhavya jIvo ! AgAmI bhogAkAMkSA se rahita jo jJAna kA dAna kiyA jAtA hai vaha yahA~ dAtA aura grahItA donoM ke liye dharmasiddhi kA kAraNa hotA hai / isa jJAnadAna ke sadRza aura dUsarA koI sukhakA bhaMDAra (kAraNa) nahIM hai / isIliye usa pradhAnabhUta jJAnadAna kA varNana kiyA jAtA hai // 1 // jisa prakAra manuSyoM kI upAdeya padArtha ke viSaya pravRtti aura anartha viSaya meM nivRtti jJAna ke dvArA huA karatI hai, usa prakAra unakI vaha pravRtti aura nivRtti abhaya va anna Adi ke dvArA sambhava nahIM hai / isI kAraNa jJAna ko uttama mAnA gayA hai // 2 // jJAna dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSa ina cAroM puruSArthoM kI prApti kA kAraNa hai aisA buddhirUpI dhana ke dhAraka AcArya kahate haiM / isaliye jo usa jJAna ko detA hai, samajhanA cAhiye ki usane saba hI puruSArthoM ko de diyA hai // 3 // 1) 1 PD nidAnarahitam. 2 dAtRpuruSasya. 3 gRhNataH puruSasya pAtrasya. 4 kAraNam. 5 D bhavet, 6 he bhavyAH. 7 tena kAraNena. 8 PD jJAnadAnam / 3 ) 1D jJAnam 2 dAtRpuruSeNa / 15

Page #180
114 - dharmaratnAkaraH424) anyacca dharmamUlaM karuNA sA' jJAnakAraNAtsiddhA / siddhAnte 'pi prathitaM prathamaM jJAnaM tataH karuNA // 4 425) dharmeNa cAkhilasukhAni samIhitAni mAmareSu manujo labhate hitAni / dharmaH samastasukhasiddhinimittamuktaH sarveNa vAdinivahena vinA vivAdam // 5 426) taddharmasAdhanamidaM dardatAkhilAni saukhyAni dharmajanitAni samarpitAni / vittaM yathA vitaratA vanitAratAdi vastu ni cittasulabhAni vilobhanAni // 6 427) loke 'pi rUpake datte pradattaM bhojanaM janaH / hetau kAryopacAreNa nirvicAraM vadatyadaH // 7 dusare, dharma kA mUla kAraNa jo dayA hai, vaha bhI jJAna ke nimitta se siddha hotI hai| Agama meM bhI pahile jJAna aura tatpazcAt dayA prasiddha hai // 4 // prANI dharma ke Azraya se manuSya janma meM aura deva janma meM utpanna ho kara saMpUrNa icchita sukhoM aura hitoM ko prApta karatA hai| sarva vAdisamUhane nirvivAda rUpa se usa dharma ko samasta sukhoM kI siddhi kA nimitta kahA hai // 5 // ____ jo usa dharma ke sAdhanabhUta isa jJAnako diyA karatA hai usa ne dharmase utpanna honevAle sabhI sukhoM ko isa prakAra se de diyA samajhanA cAhiye, jisa prakAra ki dhanako denevAlA vyakti mana ko sulabha rUpase lubhAnevAlI strI sambhogAdi manojJa vastuoM ko de detA hai // 6 // loka meM bhI yadi kisIne rupayA diyA to manuSya nirvivAda rUpase kahatA hai ki isane mujhe bhojana diyaa| isa loka vyavahAra meM nimittabhUta kAraNa (rupayA) meM kArya (bhojana) kA upacAra hai // 7 // 4) 1 sA karuNA. 2 D vistaritam / 5) 1 manuSyadeveSu bhaveSu. 2 PD manuSyaH. 3 D kathitaH / 6) 1 tasya dharmasya. 2 D dAtRpuruSeNa. 3 dadatA puruSeNa. 4 lobhotpAdakAni cittaraJjakAni / 7) 1 jJAnam /

Page #181
-6. 121 - jJAnadAnaphalam - 428) lokadvaye 'bhilaSatA vipulopakAraM dAtavyametadanizaM karuNApareNa / jJAnAtparaM na paramasti paropakAra saMpAdakaM sapadi saMpadamAdadhAnam // 8 429) jJeyaM jJAtvA jJAnato jJAnavanto heyaM hitvA pUjanIyA janAnAm / saMjAyante 'traiva janmanyakRcchre pApabhraMzAdanyajanmanyavazyam // 9 430) kalyANakalAkAraNaM jJAnaM sarvavipattivAraNam / mithyAtvAdivirodhi sAdhanaM siddhaH siddhaM sAdhu sAdhanam // 10 431) yathaidhAsi samiddho 'gnirbhasmasAtkurute kSaNAt / jJAnAgniH sarvakarmANi bhasmasAtkurute tathA // 11 432) ajJAnI yatkarma kSapayati bahukoTibhiH prANI / __tajjJAnI guptAtmA kSapayatyucchvAsamAtreNa // 12 isa loka aura paraloka donoM hI lokoM meM vipula paropakAra karane kI abhilASA karanevAle dayAlu manuSya ko nirantara isa jJAnakA dAna karanA cAhiye / kAraNa yaha ki loka meM usa jJAna ko choDakara aura dUsarA koI paropakAra kA sAdhana nahIM hai / vaha jJAna zIghra sampatti denevAlA hai // 8 // prANI jJAna se jJeya ko- prayojanIbhUta jIvAdi tattvoM ko - jAnakara jJAnavAn hote hue heya kA- mithyAtvAdi durbhAvoM kA- parityAga kara dene se samasta janoM ke pUjya ho jAte haiN| yaha jJAnadAnakRta isa lokasaMbaMdhI upakAra huaa| tathA para bhava meM pApa kA vinAza karane se ve avazya hI sukha ko prApta karate haiM // 9 // vaha jJAna kalyANa samUha kA kAraNa, samasta ApattiyoM kA nivAraka, mithyAtva va avirati AdikA virodhI kAraNa - unakA vinAzaka - aura mukti kA pramANasiddha nirdoSa upAya hai // 10 // jisa prakAra prajvalita agni indhana ko - lakar3iyoM ko - kSaNabhara meM jalAkara bhasma karatI hai usI prakAra jJAnarUpa agni sarva jJAnAvaraNAdi karmoM ko kSaNabhara meM jalAkara bhasma kara detI hai // 11 // ajJAnI prANI jisa karma kA aneka koTi varSoM meM kSaya karatA hai, usakA kSaya jJAnI jIva pApa se AtmAkA saMrakSaNa karatA huA ucchvAsa mAtra kAla meM kara detA hai // 12 // 8) 1 jJAnam. 2 D anavataM. 3 dvitIyam 4 D zIghram . 5 dhArakam / 9 ) 1 kRcchra rahitaM. D kaSTarahitam / 10)1 D samUha. 2 D kAraNAya. 3 PD maNDanam / 11)1 indhanAni. D kASThasamUhAni / 12)1 D degbahujanmakoTi. 20 jiivH|

Page #182
116 - dharmaratnAkaraH - [6. 13433) vAcakamukhyo 'pyAkhyatsaMjJAnAdIni muktimArga iti / na ca mArgaNIyamaparaM paramasti mahAtmanAM mukteH // 13 434) yo dizati muktimArga paropakArI tato 'paro na paraH / paramapadAnandAdiva bhavabhuvanasamudbhavAnandaH // 14 435) samIhamAnaiH svaparopakAraM jJAnaM sadA deyamacintayadbhiH / parizramaM zrIzramaNaiH svakIyaM kRtyAntaraM vA sutarAmatandraH // 15 436) nAsmiMzcittaM carati suciraM cintanIyAntareSu prAyaH kAyo racayati na vA duSTaceSTAmaniSTAm / vyagraM vaktraM vadati na paraM yenaM sAvadhajAtaM dharmAdAnaM tadidamuditaM jJAnadAnaM pradhAnam // 16 vAcaka mukhya- AcArya umAsvAmI ne bhI ' samyagjJAnAdi - samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyak cAritra- mokSake mArga haiM, aisA kahA hai| aura mahApuruSoM ko usa mokSa ko choDakara anya kisI ko khojanA nahIM haiM, kintu eka mAtra usI mokSa ko khojanA hai, tathA usakA utkRSTa sAdhana yaha samyagjJAna hI hai // 13 // jo paropakArI, mahApuruSa mokSamArga kA kathana karatA hai usase dusarA koI jagat meM utkRSTa paropakArI nahIM hai / jaise paramapada (mokSa) kA Ananda hI sarvotkRSTa hai, usa se saMsAra rUpa ghara meM utpanna huA AnaMda kadApi utkRSTa nahIM ho sakatA hai / / 14 // ___ svayaM apane aura sArmika janake upakAra karane kI icchA rakhanevAle jJAnI munirAjoM ko parizramakA vicAra na karake sadA jJAna kA dAna karanA cAhiye / athavA unheM apane itara kRtya kI cintA na karate hue Alasya ko choDakara svayaM hI usa jJAnakA dAna karanA cAhiye // 15 // isa jJAna ke prApta hone para mana vicArayogya kinhIM itara kAryoM meM dIrghakAlataka saMcAra nahIM karatA hai| zarIra prAyaH aniSTa duSTa ceSTA ko nahIM karatA hai - vaha hiMsAdi hIna kRtyoM meM pravRtta nahIM hotA hai| tathA mukha se vyAkula ho kara pApasaMyukta kAryoM kA kathana nahIM karatA hai / isIliye dharma grahaNa kA kAraNa hone se isa jJAnadAna ko pradhAna kahA gayA hai // 16 // 13) 1D arhan. 2 uktavAn. 3 kathayAmAsa. 3 D vicAraNIyaM na. 4 D yoginAM. 5 D jJAnAt / 15) 1D vAJchadbhiH . 2 karaNIyamAzramam. 3 D munibhiH kRtazramam / 16) 1 jJAne. D jJAnAvalambe /

Page #183
- 6.20 ] - jJAnadAnaphalam - 437) jJAnamekamanekeSAmekakAlamupakriyAm / / karoti yAti no hAni dattaM vardheta kautukam // 17 438) apAsyati kuvAsanAM bhavazatAjitAmUrjitAM pramArjayati durjayaM nibiDapAparUpaM rjH| prakAzayati ca sphuTaM kimapi vastutattvaM paraM karoti sakalaM zubhaM pariNatA cideSA nRNAm // 18 .. 439) muSNAti viSayatRSNAM puSNAti ca nirvRti haratyaratim / amRtamiva jJAnamidaM kopAdyupatApamapanudati // 19 / 440) vilasadatulamodaM mAnasaM mAnamuktaM vipulapulakapUrNa tUrNamaGgaM vidhatte / zrutisukhamasamAnaM locane cAzrugarbhe zrutamapi jinavAkyaM zreyasAmekahetuH // 20 jJAna hI eka samAna kAla meM anekoM kA- bahuta se zrotA janoM kA - upakAra kiyA karatA hai / tathA vaha diye jAne para hAni ko na prApta ho kara vRddhi ko hI prApta hotA hai, yahI Azcarya kI bAta hai| jJAna meM dhana kI apekSA yaha vizeSatA samajhanA cAhiye // 17 // .... yaha jJAna saiMkaDo bhavoM se calI AyI prabala kuvAsanA ko dUra karatA hai, jo kaSTa se jItI jA sake aisI saghana pAparUpa dhUli ko jhADa detA hai tathA kisI apUrva hI vastusvarUpa ko spaSTatAse prakaTa karatA hai / isa prakAra vaha paripakva jJAna manuSyoM ke pUrNa zubha ko karatA hai // 18 // __ amRtatulya vaha jJAna viSayalolupatA ko naSTa karatA hai, sukha ko puSTa karatA hai, arati ko dUra karatA hai, tathA kopa, abhimAna Adi ke saMtApako naSTa karatA hai // 19 // ... jinavANI kA sunanA bhI zrotA ke mana ko mAna se rahita karake use vilAsayukta anupama Ananda se paripUrNa, zarIra ko zIghra hI vistRta romAMca se vyApta, kAnoM ko anupama sukha se saMyukta aura netroM ko AnandAzruoM se pUrNa kara detA hai / isa prakAra kevala jinavANIkA zravaNa bhI vividha prakAra ke kalyANa kA ekameva kAraNa hotA hai // 20 // ...... ....... 17) 1 samAnakAlaM. 2 upakriyAm upakAraM karoti. D upakAraM. 3 idaM kautukam / 18) 1 nirA. karoti. D vinAzayati. 2 zodhayati. D spheTayati. 3 jJAnasya pariNatA / 19) 1 PD corayati. 2 poSayati. 3 sukham. 4 spheTayati. D krodhAdirUpatApaM vinAzayati / 20) 1 kaoN. 2 D kAraNam / .....

Page #184
110 - dharmaratnAkaraH [6. 21441) dahati madanavahniAnasaM tAvadeva bhramayati tanubhAjAM kugrahastAvadeva / chalayati gurutRSNArAkSasI tAvadeva sphurati hRdi jinokto vAkyamantro na yAvat // 21 442) truTyanti snehapAzA jhaTiti vighaTate dunivArA durAzA prauDho gADhAdhirUDho rahayati dRDhatAM karmabandhaprabandhaH / dhvaMsanto dhvAntapUrA iva divasapateH pAtakAbhiyogA yogyAnAM jJAnayogAduparamati matirgeidehAdito 'pi // 22 443) zAstrAJjanena janitAmalabuddhinetra - stantropakalpitamivAkhilajIvalokam / lolaM vilokayati phalguMmaphalgurUpaM nAsthAmato vitanute tanukAJcanAdau // 23 jaba taka zrI jine zvarakA vacanarUpa maMtra antaHkaraNa meM sthAna nahIM prApta karatA hai taba taka hI kAmAgni mana meM dAha utpanna kara sakatI hai, taba taka hI duSTa zani Adi graha athavA pizAca prANiyoM ko bhrAnti utpanna karA sakate haiM aura taba taka hI tIvra viSayatRSNArUpa rAkSasI dhokhA de sakatI hai // 21 // , jJAna ke saMbaMdha se yogya janoMkI sneharUpa phA~seM .- gRhakuTumbAdise AsaktiyA~ - zIghra naSTa ho jAtI haiM / duHkhapUrvaka naSTa honevAlI durAzA - viSayatRSNA - zAnta ho jAtI hai / AtmA ke sAtha eka kSetrAvagAha rUpase dRDhatApUrvaka saMbaddha hue prabala karmabaMdha kA vistAra usa dRDhatA ko choDa detA hai -- pApa prakRtiyoM kI sthiti aura anubhAga kSINa ho jAtA hai| usase pApajanaka padArthoM ke saMbandha isa prakAra naSTa ho jAte haiM / jisa prakAra ki sUrya ke saMbandhase andhakAra ke pravAha naSTa ho jAte haiM / tathA unakI buddhi ghara va zarIra Adi se vizrAma le letI hai - unase mamatvabuddhi chUTa jAtI hai // 22 // jisakA buddhirUpa netra zAstrarUpa aMjana ke saMsarga ke nirmalatA ko prApta huA hai, vaha bhAgyazAlI manuSya samasta jIvaloka ko- carAcara vizva ko -- gAruDa Adi vidyA se upasthita kiye gaye ke samAna caMcala dekhatA hai| tathA zreSTha rUpa ko nirarthaka dekhatA hai isIliye vaha zarIra aura suvarNAdi meM AsthA ko nahIM karatA hai.- vaha unheM asthira mAnatA hai // 23 // 21) 1 D kAmAgniH. 2 Ddeg tAvat. / 22) 1 PD tyajati. 2 tamaHsamUhAH. D samUhAH D degdhvAntapUgA:deg 3D udyamAH iva. 4 vyAvRttA bhavati. D viraktA bhavati / 23) 1D yathA tAMta AkarSaputtalikA iva. 2 paryAyeNa vinazvaraM. 3 niSphalam D vinazvaraM vA. 4 saphalam. D dravyArthena zAzvatam. 5 sthitim. 6 karoti /

Page #185
- jJAnadAnaphalam - 444) saMjJAna locanamidaM bhavino' samAnaM bhUtaM bhaviSyadakhilaM khalu vartamAnam / sUkSmaM tirohitaMmatIndriyadravarti jJeyaM vilokayati viSTapaMmadhyavarti / / 24 --6. 27] 445) vinApi cakSuSA rUpaM ' nizcinvanti vipazcitaH / cakSuSmanto 'pi nAjJAnA heyopAdeyavedinaH / / 25 3 446) zAstranetravihIno hi vAhadAhAdivarjitaH / 2 pazorapi naraH pApaH kathaM jIvanna lajjitaH // 26 447) nareNa zAstrazUnyena kiM zocyene vipazcitAm / tirazco 'pi jaghanyenaM labdhanAzitajanmanA // 27 tes jJAnanetra sarva prakAra se jagat ko jAnatA hai / bhavya kA yaha samyagjJAnarUpa cakSu anupama hai / yaha jagat ke madhya meM sthita bhUta, bhaviSyat, vartamAnakAlIna jJeyoM ko - vastuoM ko jAnatA hai / tathA jo atIndriya hone se dUra kahe jAte haiM aise sUkSma - paramANu Adika tirohita - dezAntarita - mevAdika, kAlAntarita - rAma rAvaNAdika, atIndriya pApapuNya, dharmAdharmAdika dravya, ina sabako jAnatA hai // 24 // vidvAn loga A~kha ke binA bhI vastu ke rUpa kA nizcaya karate haiM - heya ko heya aura upAdeya ko upAdeya jAnate haiM / parantu ajJAnI jana A~kha ke hone para bhI heya aura upAdeya vastu ko nahIM jAnate haiM // 25 // jo manuSya AgamarUpa netra se rahita hai - jise hitakara Agama kA parijJAna nahIM haiuse nizcayataH pazu se bhI pApI samajhanA cAhiye / kAraNa ki pazu - baila va gAya Adi tiryeca prANI - to bojhA Dhone va dUdha duhane Adi ke upayoga meM Ate haiM, parantu AgamajJAna se hona manuSya kisI upayoga meM nahIM AtA hai / aisA manuSya jIvita rahate hue bhalA lajjA ko kyoM nahIM prApta hotA hai ? // 26 // zAstrajJAna se zUnya manuSya vidvAnoM ke liye zocanIya ho kara pazu se bhI hIna mAnA jAtA hai| aise manuSya se bhalA svayaM usakA va anya kA bhI kyA prayojana siddha ho sakatA hai ? kucha bhI nahIM / vaha manuSya janma ko pAkara bhI use yoM hI naSTa kara detA hai // 27 // 24) 1 saMsArijIvasya. 2 AcchAditam. D AvaraNasahitam. 3 Dindriya- agamyam. 4 D padArtham. 5 D tribhuvana / 25) 1 D padArtha jAnanti 2 jJAnavantaH, D paNDitAH. 3 cakSuryuktAH / 26 ) 1 D kRSikaratAvarjitaH / 27 ) 1D nindyena. 2 jJAnavatAM, DpaNDitAnAM 3 tirazcaH sakAzAt. D tirazcA. deg 4 hInena / 1

Page #186
120 dharmaratnAkara: 448) zlAghyAH sulabdhajanmAnaH spRhaNIyA vivekinAm ' pUjanIyA janasyonye' dhanyAH zAstravizAradAH // 28 449) zrUyante zrutino 'zrAntaM zreNibhiH zrImatAM zritAH / vizrANayantaH zreyAMsi zrutInAM vizrutazrutAH // 29 450) tapasA riktAnAmapi zambhUnAM saMbhavanti yatkamalAH / taralitabhuvanasyAntA svaccha tacintAmaNisphuritam / / 30 3 3 451) abhavyasenaprAyANAM yatsukhaM pUjyatA ca yat / tathApi zrutakalpAMgasevA sUte mahAdbhutam / / 31 452) dhanazrI prabhRtInAM ca jAtismRtyAdikaM ca yat / jJAnakAmadudhApUrva sevA saMjanayatyadaH // 32 453) kurvANA gIrvANA nirvANArthaM zrutasya bahumAnam / zrUyate zrutabhAjAM mahAmunInAM ca bahumAnam // 33 [6.28 unase bhinna jo bhAgyazAlI jana usa zAstrajJAna se vibhUSita hote haiM, ve prazaMsA ke pAtra haiM, unakA manuSyajanma saphala hai, una ko vivekI jana cAhate haiM, tathA jana samudAya unakI pUjA karatA hai // 28 // jina kA ki dhanikoM ke samUhoMne Azraya liyA hai aise kitane hI prasiddha zrutazAlI mahAbhAga kalyANakArI AgamoM kA nirantara dAna karate hue sadA sadupadeza dete hue - sune jAte haiM // 29 // tapazcaraNa se rahita bhI zaMbhuoM ko dhanavAnoM ko jo samasta janasamUha ke mana ko caMcala karanevAlI lakSmI prApta hotI hai use zrutajJAna rUpI cintAmaNi ratna kA prabhAva samajhanA cAhiye // 30 // abhavya sena jaise AtmAnubhava rahita muniyoM ko jo sukha, pUjyapanA ( aura yaza ) prApta huA hai use zrutajJAnarUpI kalpavRkSa kI sevA utpanna karatI hai, yaha mahAn Azcarya hai // 31 // dhanazrI AdikoM ko jo jAtismaraNa Adi huA hai use jJAnarUpa kAmadhenu kI pUrva kAla meM kI gaI apUrva sevAne hI utpanna kiyA hai || 32 // devagaNa mokSaprApti ke liye zruta kA bahumAna aura usa zruta ke dhAraka mahAmuniyoM kA bhI bahumAna karate hue sune jAte haiM // 33 // 28) 1 D lokasya. 2 D jJAninaH 3 zrutajJAH / 29 ) 1 D paktibhi: 2 PD dApayantaH 3 D vikhyAtazrutAH / 30 ) 1 tapobhraSTAnAmapi 2 rudrANAM dhanADhyAnAmityarthaH, D tIrthaMkarANAm. 3 lakSmyaH / 31) 1 sadRzAnAm. D pramukhANAm. 2 kalpavRkSa: 3 utpAdayati / 32 ) 1 rAjaputrI zrutaskandhavratena D AryA. 2 etajjAtismRtyAdikam /

Page #187
-6. 30] - jJAnadAnaphalam - 454) jAyante ca yatInAM zrutAnubhAvena labdhayo vividhAH / phalamaihikamAmutrikamamalAmaranarazivasukhAni // 34 455) dharmArthakAmamokSANAM kIrtezcaikaM prkiirtitm'| jJAnaM jalamivAvandhyaM dhAnyAnAM saMnibandhanam // 35 456) idaM viditvA zrutasaMgrahe gururgurukramAmbhojaratairanAratam / samIhamAnairasamAM samunnatiM samudyamaH sadvidhinA vidhIyatAm // 36 457) gurujanamukhe bhaktyA nyasyanmuhurmuhurIkSaNe kSaNamapi kathAM kurvannanyAM na cAparacintanam / upacitaratiH sUtrasyArthe ziroracitAJjaliH pulakitavapuH pUjya jalpaMstatheti samAhitaH // 37 458) udAnandAzruNI bibhrannetrapAtre pavitritam / svaM kRtArthaM ca manvAnaH pibettadvacanAmRtam // 38 zruta ke prabhAva se munijanoM ko isa loka saMbaMdhI phalasvarUpa aneka prakAra kI labdhiyA~ -RddhiyA~-prApta hotI haiM aura paraloka meM nirmala deva va manuSyoM kA tathA anta meM mukti kA bhI sukha prApta hotA hai / / 34 // jaise jala dhAnya kI utpatti kA saphala-vyartha na honevAlA-kAraNa hai, vaise hI jJAna dharma, artha, kAma, mokSa aura kIrti kI prApti kA nirbAdha kAraNa kahA gayA hai // 35 // yaha jAna kara ke jo sajjana apanI asAdhAraNa Atmonnati kI icchA karate haiM unheM sadguruoM ke caraNakamaloM meM anurakta ho kara vidhipUrvaka usa zruta ke grahaNa meM nirantara mahAn prayatna karanA cAhiye // 36 // jo gurujana ke mukha para bhakti se bAra bAra apane netroM ko rakha kara eka kSaNa bhI anya kathA ko va mana meM anya cintana ko nahIM karatA hai, jo sUtra ke artha meM atizaya prIti rakhatA hai, jisane apane bhAlapradeza para hAtha joDakara rakhe haiM arthAt jo vinayapUrvaka mastaka jhukA kara namaskAra karatA hai, jisakA zarIra Ananda se romAMcita ho rahA hai, tathA gurune jo kucha bhI kahA hai use jo ' tathA-Thoka hai, vaisA hI karU~gA yaha ' kaha kara svIkAra karatA huA samAdhAna ko prApta huA hai; aise satpuruSa ko utpanna hue AnandAzruoM se paripUrNa netrarUpa pAtroM ke sAtha mana meM pavitratA ko dhAraNa kara ke apane ko kRtArtha mAnate hue guru ke vacanAmRta kA pAna karanA cAhiye // 37-38 // ___34) 1 RddhayaH / 35) 1 D kathitam. 2 yathA saphalam, D saphalam / 36) 1 D kriyatAm / 37) 1 vadhita. 2 vaktari gurau. 3 yathA guruNoktaM tathaiveti vadan zrotA / 38) 1 utpanna. 2 P degsvakRtArtha /

Page #188
[6. 39 122 - dharmaratnAkara459) nIcAsano na cAsano nAtidUre na pRSThataH / ___ na pAzvartaH samazreNyA puroM 'pi na parAGmukhaH // 39 460) saMmukhIno 'grataHsthAyI sthAsnukAyaH sthirAsanaH / naikAGgapAdikAM kuryAnnaiva pAdaprasAritam // 40 461) avaSTambhaM na paTTAdau nApi paryaGkabandhanam / . nAdhipaM vivAdaM no na sAvajJo na cAparam // 41 462) vyAkhyAnAdanyadanyeSAM vineyaH' saMnidhauM janaH / apathyamiva dUreNa hitaiSI tadvivarjayet // 42 463) cittAnuvartI sarvatra praviSTa iva cetasi / pravarteta nivarteta hitakArI priyNkrH|| 43 zruta ke grahaNa ko abhilASI ziSya guru ke Age hIna Asana para baiThe-uccAsana para na baiThe, vaha na to-guru kI atizaya samIpa baiThe, na atizaya dUra baiThe, na pIche baiThe aura na pAzvabhAga meM barAbarI se bhI baiThe tathA Age baiThA huA bhI guru kI ora pITha kara ke na baiThe // 39 // vaha guru kI ora mukha kara ke Age baitthe| use apane zarIra va Asana ko sthira rakhakara ekAMgapAdikA ko nahIM karanA cAhiye--eka pA~va kI jaMghA para dUsare pA~va ko rakhakara nahIM baiThanA cAhiye-tathA pA~va phailAkara baiThanA bhI yogya nahIM hai // 40 // . use usa samaya na pATA (cokI) Adi kA Azraya lenA cAhiye, na paryaMka bandhana ko karanA cAhiye, na tiraskAra karanA cAhiye, na vivAda karanA cAhiye, na apamAna karanA cAhiye aura na kisI anya bhI aise nindya kRtya ko karanA cAhiye // 41 // : Atmahita ke abhilASI ziSya jana ko guru ke samIpa meM vyAkhyAna ke atirikta dUsaroM ke anya kArya ko-una ke sAtha bAtacIta yA parihAsa Adi ko - isa prakAra se choDa denA cAhiye jisa prakAra ki apane svastha hone ko abhilASA karanevAlA vyakti apathya kosvAsthya ke viruddha AcaraNa ko-dUra se choDa detA hai // 42 // : apane hita va priya ko karane vAle ziSya ko guru ke anukUla vyavahAra karate hue usake citta meM praviSTa hue ke samAna sarvatra hitakara kAryoM meM pravRtti karanI cAhiye // 43 // 39) 1 D nIcAsane sthAtavyaM. 2 D sthAtavyaM. 3 agre'pi na parAGamu vo bhUtvA, D agre'pi pRSTi (pRSThaM)dattvA na sthAtavyam / 40) 1 saMmukhaH. 2 sthirIbhUtaH, D sthirakAya: sthirAsanaH / 41) 1D jogavaTA na. 2 nAdhikavacanaM, D vikSepaM adhikaM na kartavyam. 3 na avajJAsahitaH, D avajJAvacanaM na vaktavyam / 42) 1 D ziSyaH. 2 nikaTe /

Page #189
-6. 46 ] - jJAnadAnaphalam - 464) yathA pUrva tathA pazcAdyathAgre pRsstthtstthaa| nirvyAjavRttiH pUjyAnAM sukhIkuryAnmanaH sadA // 44 465) jJAnAcAraparAyaNasya dadataH saMgRhNatazca zrutaM kA lakSmI na tanoti' saMprati tathA zrIzAsanasyonnatim / saMvegAdiguNAn parasvahitakRtkalyANamAlApakAn tasmAttIrthakarAjJayA vitaraNaM jJAnasya kArya budhaiH // 45 466) no mAtA sutavatsalA na ca pitA svAmI prasanno na vA na bhrAtA 'vyabhicAriNo na suhRdo nAzvAna hastyAdayaH / yaniSkAraNaniSkalaGkakaruNAH sarvopakArodhatA heyAdeyavipazcitAM tanumatAM zrIsUrayaH kurvate // 46 guru ke sAtha ziSya kI jaisI niSkapaTa pravRtti pUrva meM rahI hai vaisI hI pazcAt-adhya. yana ke pIche-bhI rahanI cAhiye, tathA jaisA vyavahAra pratyakSa meM rahatA hai vaisA hI parokSa meM rahanA cAhiye / kAraNa ki pUjya puruSoM ke samakSa kiyA gayA niSkapaTa vyavahAra mana ko sadA sukhI kiyA karatA hai // 44 // jo jJAnAcAra meM tatpara ho kara jJAna ko de rahA hai tathA jo use grahaNa kara rahA hai una donoM ke liye yaha dAna kauna-sI lakSmI ko-kisa apUrva sampatti ko-tathA konasI sundara zAsana kI unnati ko--jaina dharma kI kisa apUrva unnati ko-nahIM vistRta karatA hai? arthAt isa dAna ke prabhAva se AcArya va ziSya donoMko hI apUrva lakSmI kA lAbha hotA hai tathA usa se jaina dharma kI asAdhAraNa unnati bhI hotI hai| isa ke atirikta vaha anya ke va apane hita ke karanevAle tathA kalyANaparamparA ke dene vAle saMvegAdi guNoM ko bhI vistRta karatA hai| isIliye vidvAnoM ko jinendra kI AjJA se jJAna kA dAna karanA cAhiye / / 45 // .. vinA kisI svArtha ke hI nirmala dayA se saMyukta ho kara saba ke upakAra meM udyata rahanevAle zreSTha AcArya heya va upAdeya ke vicAra meM catura aise prANiyoM kA jo hita kiyA karate haiM, use putra se prema karanevAlI na to mAtA karatI hai, na pitA karatA hai, na prasannatA ko prApta huA svAmI karatA hai, na bhAI karatA hai, na nirdoSa - sadA anukUla AcaraNa karanevAle-mitra karate haiM, na ghoDe karate haiM aura na hAthI bhI karate haiN| tAtparya yaha ki loka meM guru ke samAna prANI kA hita karanevAlA dUsarA koI bhI nahIM hai // 46 / / AM 44) 1 PD chadmarahitavRttiH / 45) 1 D vistArayati. 2 PD dAnam. 3 karaNIyam. 4 D paNDitaH kartavyam / 46) 1 ghoTakAH. 2 gajAdaya:. 3 paNDitAnAm . 4 D AcAryAH /

Page #190
124 - dharmaratnAkara: [6. 47467) gurUpakAraH zakyeta nopamAtumihAparaiH / upakArairjagajjyeSTho jinendro 'nyanarairiva // 47 468) janmazatairapi zakyaM nRbhirAnRNya gurorna tu vidhAtum / tadguNadAnAbhAve te ca guNAstasyaM santyeva // 48 . 469) ye zaNvanti vaco jinasya vidhinA ye zrAvayantyAdatA manyante bahu ye paThanti sudhiyo ye pAThayante parAn / ye bhUyo guNayanti ye 'pi guNinaH saMcintayantyudyatA ste karma kSapayanti bhUribhavajaM paGka payodA iva // 49 470) bodhayantyamalabodhazAlino ye janaM jinamataM mahAmatim / sattvasArthamakhile mahItale lIlayaiva paripAlayanti te // 50 471) darzanacAritrAdyaM jJAnAntarbhAvataH pRthaganuktam / tadpajJApanato na paraM dAnaM yato 'syAsti // 51 jisa prakAra loka meM sarvazreSTha jinendra kI anya sAdhAraNa manuSyoM se tulanA nahIM kI jA sakatI hai, usI prakAra guru ke upakArakI bhI anyajanoM ke tuccha upakAroM ke sAtha tulanA nahIM kI jA sakatI hai // 47 // seMkaDoM janmoM se bhI manuSyoM ko guru ke RNa se mukta honA asaMbhava hai / kyoMki guru ne diye hue guNa usa ke hI pAsa rahate haiM / ve vApisa nahIM kiye jA sakate haiN|| 48 // jo nirmalabuddhi bhavya vidhipUrvaka jinezvara ke vacana (Agama) ko sunate haiM, jo AdarapUrvaka use dusaroM ko sunAte haiM jo usakA bahuta saMmAna karate haiM, jo use svayaM paDhate haiM, jo dUsaroM ko paDhAte haiM, jo guNIjana usako AvRtti karate haiM tathA jo usako cintana - bAra bAra vicAra va manana - karate haiM, va aneka janmoM meM saMcita karma ko isa prakAra se naSTa kara dete haiM, jisa prakAra ki megha kIcaDa ko naSTa kara dete haiM / / 49 / / / nirmala jJAna se suzobhita jo vidvAn-atizaya buddhimAna jana-jinamatakA jJAna karAte haiM, ve samasta pRthivIke sarva prANiyoM kI lIlA se - anAyAsa -hI rakSA karate haiM aisA samajhanA cAhiye // 50 // samyagdarzana va cAritra AdikA jJAna meM antarbhAva hone se una ke dAna kA pRthak N 47) 1 upamAM dAtum / 48) 1 RNamocanam. 2 kartum. 3 tasya guroH guNAnAM sadRzA dAnAbhAve. 4 guroH / 49) 1 D anyeSAM zrAvayanti. 2 D sAdarA. 3 punaH. 4 kardama. 5 D meghAH / 51) 1 aparamapi jJeyam. 2 PD degpRthaguktam, jJeyam. D bhinnaM na kathitam yato jJAnamadhye. 3 jJAnarUpajJApanataH. 4 D dAtuH sakAzAtU. 5 guroH|

Page #191
-6.53] -jJAnadAnaphalam - 131 472) jJAnasya kazcidaparo mahimAdbhuto 'sya dAtAthibhistadaparaiH paripUjyate yat / prApnoti cArthayazasI padamatyudAra matraiva janmani paratra ca mokSalakSmIm // 52 473) pAre vAGamayasAgaraM gurudhiyo jAtAH sRjanti svayaM yacchAstrANi sumedhasaH sukRtino yaccaikasaMsthA narAH / jAyante bhuvanatrayasya mahato yajjJeyapAraM gatAstadattasya nirIhamAnamanasA jJAnasya lIlAyitam // 53 iti SaSTho 'vasaraH // 6 // ullekha nahIM kiyA hai| kAraNa ki unake - samyagdarzana va cAritra ke - svarUpakA samajhanAhI unakA dAna hai / isaliye vaha jJAnadAna se bhinna nahIM hai / / 51 / / jJAnakA koI AzcaryakAraka apUrva hI mAhAtmya hai / kAraNa ki usakA dAtA jJAnArthiyoM ke sAtha dUsaroM se bhI pUjA jAtA hai / use isI janma meM dhana aura kIrti ke sAtha mahAna pada kI prApti hotI hai, tathA paraloka meM mokSa lakSmI kI prApti hotI hai // 52 // kitane hI prakRSTa buddhi ke dhAraka jana jo zAstrarUpa samudra ke pAra pahu~ca kara svayaM zAstroM kI racanA karate haiM, kitane hI nirmalabuddhi puNyazAlI manuSya jo ekasaMstha -- guru se kisI pada, vAkya yA sandarbha Adi ko eka hI bAra sunakara Ajanma usakA smaraNa rakhanevAlehuA karate haiM, tathA kitane hI jo mahAn tInoM lokoM saMbandhI jJeya ke pAraMgata-sarvajJa- ho jAte haiM, yaha saba nirIhamAna mana se - niHsvArtha vRtti se - diye gaye usa jJAnakI hI lIlA samajhanI cAhiye // 53 // isa prakAra chaThA avasara samApta huaa| 53) 1 racayanti yacchanti vA. D zAstrANi nirmApayanti. 2 D subuddhayaH 3 D ekasadhiyA iti / loke /

Page #192
[7. saptamo 'vasaraH] [ jJAnadAnaphalam ] 474) vItarAgavacanaM sadAgamaM vaJcanAdirahitaM mniissinnH| Amananti khalu rAgapUrvakAMstatra doSanivahAnmanobhavAn // 1 475) rakto hi rAgiNaM vakti vItarAgaM paraM naram / dviSTazca ziSTamA vaSTaM nikRSTo duSTacetasam // 2 476) itthaM rAgAdidoSeNa puruSo bhASate mssaa| yasyAsauM nAsti no bhAvI tasya vANI mRSA katham // 3 477) tAlvAdihetuvyApArapAravazyena jAyate / avazyamAgamaH sarvaH sa kathaM kathyate 'nyathA // 4 vItarAga bhagavAna kA vacana uttama Agama hai / kyoMki usa meM pratAraNA Adi doSa nahIM hai| vidvAna loga mAnate bhI haiM ki vastutaH usa Agama meM utpanna honevAle mAnasika doSasamaha rAgapUrvaka hI utpanna hote haiN| (vItarAga bhagavAna meM rAgadveSa na hone se Agama meM doSa utpanna nahIM hote // 1 // __ rAgI puruSa dUsare vItarAga puruSoM ko rAgI kahatA hai / tathA dveSa se saMyukta nikRSTa manuSya ziSTa -- dveSarahita - puruSa ko duSTa anta:karaNavAlA kahA karatA hai // 2 // ' isa prakAra puruSa rAgAdika doSoM se asatya bolatA hai / parantu jisake ve rAgAdi doSa na vartamAna meM hai aura na bhaviSya meM bhI saMbhava haiM usakI vANI asatya kaisI ho sakatI hai ? // 3 // zabda svarUpa samasta hI Agama jaba niyama se tAlu va oMTha Adi kAraNoM ke M 1)1 kathayanti jAnanti vA. 2 PD vItarAgavacane. 3D manoddhavAn / 2) 1 vItarAgaM prati. 2 PD kathayati / 3) 1 asatyam. 2 vItarAgasya. 3 rAgAdidoSaH / 4) 1 Agama. 2 akRtrima /

Page #193
-7.7] - jJAnadAnaphalam -- 17 478) varNAbhinno dhvaniH kiMcicchandovyAkaraNAdikam / laukikevi saM prAyo vaidikeSvapi lakSyate // 5 479) pratyabhijJA tvanitye 'pi dhvAkSaiH khalu na bhakSyate / dIpajvAlAdivaGkrAntirubhaye samatinI // 6 480) api ca dhvanite nitye prAgAsIditi kiM prmaa| tatrArthapratipattiH kiM sAnitye taskarairhatA // 7 vyApAra ke adhIna ho kara hI utpanna hotA hai taba use anyathA- ukta tAla AdikoM kI kriyAse nirapekSa apauruSeya- kaise kahA jAtA hai ? ( abhiprAya yaha hai ki jo mImAMsaka Adi Agama ko apauruSeya mAnate haiM, unakA vaisA mAnanA yuktisaMgata nahIM hai / kyoMki, vaha Agama zabdAtmaka hone se puruSa ke tAla AdikI kriyA ke binA nahIM ho sakatA hai ) // 4 // dUsare, akArAdi varNa, vividha prakAra kI dhvani (zabda) tathA kucha chanda aura vyAkaraNa niyama Adi jaise laukika vAkyoM meM dekhe jAte haiM, vaise hI prAyaH ve vaidika vAkyoM meM bhI dekhe jAte haiN| (ataH laukika vAkyoM ke samAna vaidika vAkya bhI puruSakRta hI hone cAhiye // 5 // Agama ko nitya va apauruSeya mAnane vAle yadi yaha kaheM ki use anitya va puruSakRte mAnane para ye ve hI gakArAdi varNa haiM ' aisA pratyabhijJAna nahIM ho skegaa| parantu vaha hotA avazya hai| ataH vaha Agama anitya nahIM ho sakatA hai / to usake uttara meM yahA~ yaha kahA gayA hai ki vaha pratyabhijJAna to anitya ke viSaya meM bhI huA karatA hai - jaise yaha vahI dIpaka kI zikhA (lau,) hai, athavA ye ve ho nakhakeza haiM, ityAdi / usa pratyabhijJAna ko anitya ke viSaya meM kucha kauve nahIM khA DAlate haiM / vaha to nitya va anitya donoM ke hI viSaya meM samAna rUpa se huA karatA hai| yaha bAta alaga hai ki kahIM vaha bhrAnta hotA hai aura kahIM yathArtha hotA hai / prakRta meM gakArAdi ke viSaya meM jo ukta prakAra kA pratyabhijJAna hotA hai use dIpajvAlA diviSayaka pratyabhijJAna ke samAna bhrAnta samajhanA cAhiye // 6 // isake atirikta zabda ko sarvathA nitya mAnane para hama pUchate haiM ki jisa prakAra vaha vartamAna meM hai usI prakAra vaha pUrva meM bhI rahA hai, isameM kyA pramANa hai| isa prakAra yadi kahA jAya ki gRhIta saMketa ke anusAra jo zabdoM se niyata artha kA bodha hotA hai vaha usakI pUrNa vidyamAnatA ke vinA nahIM ho sakatA hai / yahI unake pUrva astitva meM pramANa hai / so yaha kahanA 5) 1 D yathA laukikeSu zabdeSu varNAbhinno dhvanistathA vaidikeSu ... zabdeSviti saMbandhaH. 2 dhvaniH. 3 vedazAstreSu / 6) 1 PD sthAyijJAnam. 2 PD kSaNike'pi. 3 na ca kArka: D hInaH. 4 Prubhatra.nityAnitye. D nityAnitye. vatiranityA tejo nityaM dope / 7) 1 zabdasAmAnye, Pdegdhvanitve'..2 pramANam, D AkAzadhvanau arthapratipattiH kiM pramANama. 3 arthapratipattiH /

Page #194
128 - dharma ratnAkaraH - 481) saMketAdyaM ca nitye cedanitye 'pi varaM hi tat / yamena yAdRzI nItA yA mAtA tAdRzI sutA // 8 482) atha vedasya kartAraM naraM nopalabhAmahe' | apauruSeyatAmasya paribhASAmahe tataH / / 9 483) vedakartR parijJAtRzUnya vizvamidaM sadA / iti yo vetti sarvajJaH sa eva bhagavAniti / / 10 484 ) kiM ca vedo nijaM nArtha samartho bhASituM svayam / ta'dvyAkhyAturasarvajJe rAgitve vipralambhanAt // 11 485) yajJaM tatphalasaMbandhaM vibudhyante budhAH kutaH / abodhAnna pravarterennivarteranna vA sadA // 12 [0.4 I bhI yogya nahIM hai / kyoMki vaha to unake anitya hone para bhI ho sakatA hai, usakA apaharaNa kucha cora nahIM kara lete haiM / ( abhiprAya yaha hai ki 'go' Adi zabdoM ke anitya hone para bhI sAdRzya ke vaza una se pratiniyata artha ke bodha hone meM koI bAdhA nahIM hai / udAharaNArtha, jisa 'go' zabda ko sunakara usa se pazuvizeSa meM saMketa grahaNa kiyA gayA thA, usI ke samAna dUsare go zabdoM ke sunane se ukta pazuvizeSa kA bodha ho jAtA hai ) // 7 // yadi kahA jAya ki saMketa Adi to nitya meM hote haiM, to yaha bhI yukti saMgata nahIM hai / kyoMki ukta saMketa Adi sadRzatA ke vaza zabda ke anitya honepara bhI bhalI bhA~ti ho sakate haiN| ThIka bhI hai / kyoMki, yama jisa prakAra kI mAtA ko le jAtA hai usI prakAra kI putrI ko bhI vaha le jAtA hai // 8 // yadi Agama ko apauruSeya mAnane vAle yaha kaheM ki cU~ki vedakA kartA koI puruSa pAyA nahIM jAtA hai, isaliye hama use apauruSeya kahate haiM / to isa para hama kahate haiM ki jisane isa prakAra se tInoM kAloM meM vedake kartA aura usake jJAtA se rahita samasta loka ko dekha liyA hai vahI sarvajJa paramezvara ho sakatA hai / phira bhalA usa sarvajJa paramAtmA kA niSedha kyoM kiyA jAtA hai ? vaha yogya nahIM hai // 9-10 // isake atirikta veda apane artha ko svayaM kahane ke liye to samartha haiM nahIM / isaliye usakA koI vyAkhyAtA avazya honA cAhiye / parantu usakA vaha vyAkhyAtA yadi asarvajJa aura rAgI -dveSI huA to usase zrotAoM kI vaMcanA ho sakatI hai // 11 // veda ke vyAkhyAtA ke vinA vidvajjana yajJa aura usake phala ke saMbaMdha ko kahA~ se jAna sakate haiM ? aura tadviSayaka jJAna ke vinA na to ve sadA ukta yajJAdika ke viSaya meM pravRtta ho ho sakate haiM aura na usa se nivRtta bhI ho sakate haiM // 12 // 8) 1 P D samayAdyan / 9 ) 1 vayam 2 vedasya 3PD kathayAmahe vayam / 11) 1D vedasya. 2 PD vaJcanAt / 12 ) 1 na pravartante, D vedajJAnAbhAvAt pravartanA nivartanA bhavati /

Page #195
-7. 1302] - zAnadAnaphalam - 486) narottama nirAkRtya narapAzaM pazupriyAH / dharmopadezadAtAraM vadanto vipratAritAH // 13 487) uktaM ca-- kartA na tAvadiha ko 'pi dhiyecchayA vA dRSTo 'nyathA kaTakRtAvapi tatprasaMgaH / AityaM cetribhuvanaM puruSaH karoti kArya kimatra sadanAdiSu takSakAdyaiH // 13*1 488) vaktA naiva sadAzivo 5 vikaraNastasmAtparoM rAgavAn dvaividhyAdaparaM tRtIyamiti cettatkasya hetorabhUt / zaktyA cetparakIyayA kathamasau tadvAnasaMbandhataH saMbandho 'pi na jAghaTIti bhavatAM zAstraM nirAlambanam // 1312 kitane hI pazuoM ko priya mAnanevAle - unakA yajJa meM havana karanevAle-manuSyoM meM uttama sarvajJa kA nirAkaraNa karake hIna puruSa ko dharmopadezaka kahate hue svayaM AtmavaMcanAkarate haiM // 13 // - kahA bhI hai - ... isa anAdinidhana loka yA sRSTikA koI bhI:- brahmA Adi - jJAna se athavA icchA se kartA (nirmAtA) nahIM dekhA gayA hai| phira bhI yadi usako kartA mAnA jAtA hai to caTAI kI racanA meM bhI usI buddhimAna ke dvArA race jAnekA prasaMga anivAryataH prApta hotA hai| phira bhI yadi AghAta kara ke - haThapUrvaka -puruSa (brahmA) tInoM lokoM kI racanA karatA hai, to phira isI: prakAra se gRha AdikA nirmANa bhI usIke dvArA kiyA jA sakatA hai / aura taba vaisI avasthA meM baDhaI Adi kI kucha bhI AvazyakatA na rahegI // 13*1 // ukta vedArthakA vyAkhyAtA yadi sadAziva (sadAmukta) ko mAnA jAtA hai, to vaha bhI usakA vyAkhyAtA nahIM ho sakatA hai / kyoMki vaha indriyoM se rahita hai aura vinA indriyoM ke usakA vyAkhyAna saMbhava nahIM hai / isaliye yadi usase bhinna kisI indriyayukta puruSa ko usakA vyAkhyAtA mAnA jAtA hai to yaha sambhava nahIM hai| kyoMki, jo indriyayukta zarIradhArI hogA vaha rAga Adi (alpajJatA) doSoM se dUSita hone ke kAraNa usakA prAmANika vyAkhyAtA 13) 1 sarvajJama. 2 naranikRSTama. 3 yajJakartAraH. 4 vnycitaaH| 13*2)-1baddhayA. 2 sAkSAta 3 vADahIprabhRtibhiH / 13*2) 1 P D indriyarahitaH. 2 karaNasahitaH. 3 D parayA yayA. 4 D.shivshktisNbndhrhitH| . 17

Page #196
[7. 14 130 -dharmaratnAkara: - 489) suukssmaantritduuraarthvstuvistaarvedkH| upadeSTA jino yuktastataH sarvahitaMkaraH // 14 490) pUrvAparAviruddhaM daSTe saMvAdyabAdhitamadRSTe / kvacidapyatIndriye 'rthe saMvAdAdRSTamAhAtmyam // 15 491) kAnto jinairanekAnto vyAhato vyAhato na hi / jIvAdikaH padArthoM vA dharmoM vApyavadhAdikaH // 16 492) jAtyandhasindhuravidheratidUravartI bhAnupratApa iva saMtamasasya jIvaH / sarvAgamasya dharaNIva taruvrajasya niHzeSadunayavilAsamahI,vajram // 17 nahIM ho sakatA hai / taba una donoM ko choDakara yadi kisI anya tIsare ko kAraNa mAnA jAtA hai to prazna yaha upasthita hotA hai ki vaha tIsarA bhI kisake nimitta se hogA / yadi isake uttara meM yaha kahA jAya ki vaha zakti ke nimitta se hogA, to aisA kahanA bhI ThIka na hogaa| kyoMki, zaktimAn se usa zakti ko sarvathA bhinna mAnane vAle Apta ke yahA~ usa bhinna zakti se koI zaktimAna nahIM ho sakatA hai kAraNa ki una donoM meM koI sambandha nahIM hai / yadi una meM samavAyAdi saMbaMdha ko svIkAra kiyA jAtA hai to sarvathA bheda pakSa meM vaha bhI siddha nahIM hotA hai / isa prakAra ApakA zAstra nirAdhAra hI ThaharatA hai // 13*2 // isaliye jo jina bhagavAn sUkSma - sva-bhAvAntarita paramANu Adi - kAlAntarita rAma va rAvaNa Adi aura dUravartI - dezAntarita meru Adi - vastuoM ke vistAra ko jAnatA huA sarva prANiyoM kA hita karane vAlA hai usI ko Agama kA upadezaka mAnanA yogya hai // 14 // jo pUrvApara prakaraNoM meM virodha se rahita ho kara pratyakSa ke viSayabhUta padArtha ke viSaya meM saMvAdaka ( satyatAyukta ) tathA parokSa padArthoM ke viSaya meM saba prakArako bAdhA se rahita hai, sAtha hI kisI bhI atIndriya padArthoM ke svarUpa varNana meM saMvAda (yathArthatA) ke kAraNa jisakA mAhAtmya dekhA gayA hai, usI ko yathArtha Agama samajhanA cAhiye // 15 // jinendra bhagavAn ke dvArA manohara nirbAdha siddhAnta ko anekAnta, jIva ajIva Adi ko padArtha, tathA avadha- ahiMsA- Adiko dharma kahA gayA hai / / 16 // janmAndha loga hAthI kA sUMDa, pU~cha Adi eka eka avayava ko chUkara usI ko hAthI 14) 1 pracchannAvaritaH / 15) 1 pratyakSe. 2 parokSe / 16) 1 P D manojJa:. 2 kathitaH. 3 na nirAkRtaH, D niSedhito na / 17) 1 andhakArasya. 2 anekAnta:. 3 parvataH /

Page #197
-7. 22 ] jJAnadAnaphalam - 493 ) utpadyante vipadyante padArthAH paryayAtmanA / dhruvA dravyAtmanA sarvai bahirantazca sarvadA // 18 494) niHsaMdehaviparyAsa paryAyaiH paryupAsitam / 2 bAlyAdirbhAinijaM dehaM pazyantyekamaharnizam // 19 495) antarAtmAnamapyekaM zokAnandAdibhiryutam / samastavastu vistAraM zeSamitthaM trayAtmakam // 20 // yugmam / 496) kathaM kAntemanekAntaM dUSayatyeSa saugataH / saMgatItsaMgataM jJAnaM kSaNike 'nAtmake kutaH // 21 497) yathA pratyakSataH siddhaM paryAyamanumanyase / dravyaM tathAnumanyasvaM dvinA paryayA na hi / / 22 131 mAnate haiM, isa viparIta prakAra se dUra rahanevAlA, sUryaprakAza ke samAna ajJAnarUpa andhakAra ko haTAnevAlA, vRkSasamUha ko jaise jamIna usI prakAra saba siddhAntoM ko AdhAra denevAlA aura durnaya ke vilAsa rUpa parvata ko vajra ke samAna samUla naSTa karanevAlA yaha anekAnta siddhAnta hai // 17 // padArtha paryAya svarUpa se utpanna bhI hote haiM aura naSTa bhI hote haiM / parantu dravya svarUpa sebA - pudgala va dharmAdharmAdi jaDa padArtha - aura abhyantara - cetana jIva - ye saba hI padArtha nitya haiM, arthAt dravya svarUpa se ve sadA avasthita rahanevAle haiN| unakA kabhI bhI utpAda aura vinAza sambhava nahIM hai // 18 // jaise - bAhya padArthoM meM eka hI apane zarIra ko bAlya va yuvAvasthA Adi paryAyoM se saMyukta sandeha va viparItatA se rahita nirmala jJAna ke dvArA nirantara dekhA jAtA hai / tathA abhyantara eka hI AtmA ko zoka va Ananda Adi padArthoM se saMyukta dekhA jAtA hai / isI prakAra zeSa saba hI padArthoM ko paryAyasvarUpa se utpAdavyayAtmaka aura dravyasvarUpa se dhruvAtmaka - tInoM svarUpa - jAnanA cAhiye // 19-20 // - - yaha bauddha sundara arthAt yukti yukta anekAnta ko kisa prakAra se dUSita karatA hai ? arthAt usakA anekAnta ko dUSita karake kSaNika ekAnta kA mAnanA saMgata nahIM hai / kAraNa ki vastu ke saMgata ( yathArtha ) hone se jJAna bhI saMgata hotA hai / so bhalA vaha ekAnta svarUpa se parikalpita kSaNika aura anAtmaka - svarUpa se rahita - vastu meM kaise ho sakatA hai ? // 21 // he boddha ! tuma jaise pratyakSa se siddha paryAyoM ko mAnate ho vaise hI dravya ko bhI mAno, kyoMki, usake vinA nirAzraya paryAyoM kI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai // 22 // 19) 1 PD pallaTTaNaM. 2 sevitam / 21 ) 1 manojJam. 2 hRdayaMgamAt, D saMyogAt / 22 ) jAnIhi. 2 dravyam /

Page #198
41.32 - dharma ratnAkaraH - 498) sarva zUnyaM ca manvAno nAtmAnamapi manyate / vAdyAdInAM kramo hanta labhatAmAspadaM kva nu // 23 499 ) uktaM ca - zUnyaM tattvamahaM vAdI sAdhayAmi pramANataH / ityAsthAyAM virudhyeta sarvazUnyatvavAditA // 23* 1 500) utpattyanantaraM naSTe padArthe sarvathA vRthA I taponiyamadAnAdyA bandhamokSau ca durghaTau // 24 (501) kSaNena dAtari kSINe bhoktA dAnaphalasya kaH / zUnyaM cedaM kRtadhvaMsaH syAdevaM cAkRtAgamaH // 25 [ 7.23 jo mAdhyamika bauddha vizeSa vizva ko zUnya mAnatA hai vaha AtmA ko bhI nahIM mAnatA aisI avasthA meM usake mata meM vAdI - sarva zUnyatA ko siddha karane vAle aura prativAdI - zUnyatAvAdakA khaMDana karane vAle - AdikA krama kahA~ sthAna pAyegA ? ( arthAt zUnyaikAntake svIkAra karane para jaba kisIkA bhI astitva nahIM rahegA taba usa zUnyavAda ko kauna aura kisa ke prati siddha karegA yaha saba vicAraNIya hai ) // 23 // kahA bhI hai maiM 'zUnya tattva ko pramANa se siddha karatA hU~ aisI yadi zUnyavAdI pratijJA karatA hai, to usakA vaha sarva zUnyavAda svayaM virodha ko prApta hogA / ( tAtparya yaha ki eka ora vizva ko sarvathA zUnya mAnanA aura dUsarI ora usakI siddhi ke liye hetupUrvaka anumAnAdi ko upasthita karanA yaha paraspara viruddha hai / / 23* 1 utpatti ke anantara kSaNa meM hI padArtha kA vinAza mAnane para tapa, niyama va dAna Adi ke vyartha hone kA prasaMga anivArya hogA / tathA vaisI avasthA meM bandha aura mokSa bhI siddha nahIM hoNge| ( tAtparya yaha ki AtmA Adi ko sarvathA kSaNika mAnane para kartA aura bhoktA meM abheda nahIM raha sakatA hai aura taba vaisI avasthA meM tapa niyamAdi kA AcaraNa vyarthaM ThaharegA tathA bandha va mokSakI vyavasthA bhI nahIM bana sakegI ) // 24 // P3 ( isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki ) dAnAdika karanevAlA to usI kSaNa meM naSTa ho jAnevAlA hai, phira bhalA usa ke phala kA bhogane vAlA kauna hogA ? isa prakAra dAna kI nirartha - katA siddha hogI / aura taba aisI avasthA meM kRtakA nAza - dAnAdi ke karane vAle ko usake phala kI prApti- aura akRtakA abhyAgama- usa dAnAdike na karane vAle ko usake phalako prApti- ye donoM doSa anivArya hoMge // 25 // 23) 1 D vivAdam / 25 ) 1D dAnam /

Page #199
-7, 29] - jJanidAnaphalam - 502 ) vinAze prANinAM sadyo 'hiMsArthastvapakAriNoH / bandhamokSau kayoH syAtAmanyayozcedahetukau // / 26. 503 ) astIha pracuraM vAcyamanudye miti nocyate / sukhAvabodhaM prAyeNa prANibhyo rocate vacaH / / 27 504 ) pratyakSAdipretikSipto nityapakSo 'pyasaMgataH / aparAparaparyAyaparyupAsyakhilaM yataH / / 28 505 ) kiMciddharmAdyanuSThAnaM kUTanitye ' hi niSphalam / na dharmAdupakAro 'sya nApakAro 'styadharmataH / / 29 yadi prANI eka kSaNa ke anantara naSTa hote haiM, to hiMsArUpa kArya kisakA mAnA jAvegA ? kyoMki jisane mArA vaha aura jo marA vaha donoM bhI eka kSaNa ke anantara svayaM naSTa hote haiM / arthAt hiMsaka aura hiMsya donoM bhI vAstavika haiM nahIM / ataeva vahA~ hiMsArtha siddha ho nahIM sakatA / phira apakArI upakArI ye nAma bhI sArthaka nahIM haiM / bandha aura mokSa kinako hoMge ? yadi anya kisIko bhI ye avasthA prApta hotI hai to ye niSkAraNa hotI hoMgI / kyoMki bandhaka aura mumukSu tatkAla naSTa hone para bandha aura mokSa avasthAyeM nirAdhAra ho jAyegI // 26 // isa viSaya meM kahane ke liye to bahuta hai, parantu anukUla pratIta na hone se adhika kucha kahA nahIM jA rahA hai / kAraNa yaha ki prAyaH prANiyoM ko vaha bhASaNa priya lagatA hai jisase unako sukhapUrvaka bodha ho sakatA hai // 27 // nitya pakSa bhI pratyakSAdi pramANoM se bAdhita hone ke kAraNa anitya pakSa ke hI samAna asaMgata hai / kAraNa yaha ki samasta vastusamUha uttarottara utpanna honevAlI anya anya paryAyoM se yukta hai / so vaha sarvathA nitya pakSa meM saMbhava nahIM hai // 28 // sarvathA nitya pakSa meM kisI bhI dharmakarma Adi kA AcaraNa vyartha ThaharatA hai / kAraNa yaha ki AtmA Adi ko sarvathA nitya - apariNamana svabhAva svIkAra karane para na to dharma se usakA kucha upakAra ho sakatA hai aura na adharma se apakAra bhI / aura yadi usakA dharma se kucha upakAra aura adharma se apakAra svIkAra kiyA jAtA hai to phira vaisI avasthA meM usakI kUTastha nityatA nahIM raha sakatI hai // 29 // - 26) 1 vadhyavadhakayoH, D hisyahiMsakayoH / 27 ) 1 garhyam. 2 PD sukhAbodhaM tu prAyeNa / 28) 1-D pratyakSAdiH pratikSipto. 2D amilitaH 3D paraMparAparyAyaiH sevitam / 29 ) 1D kUTavat AtmA zAkyamatameva kathayati /

Page #200
[7. 30 -dharmaratnAkaraH506) brahmahatyAdidoSo hi nAsti ghAtAyabhAvataH / bAlAdyA na yuvAdyAH syunityasyAvicalatvataH // 30 507) ityekAntopagame' samastamasamaMjasaM samAsajati / tasmAdupagantavyaH pramANavAn vastupariNAmaH // 31 508) pratisamayaM prAcInaM rUpaM muJcasaduttaraM cAJcat / vastu dhruvaM kathaMcana kAJcanavaditAdipariNAmi (?) // 32 509) yasyobhAve sarve vyavahArAH saMbhavanti na janasya / jIyAtsa jIvitasamo 'nekAntaH saMtataM kAntaH // 33 510) bAdhAvikalaM sakalaM dharmAdikamapyatIndriyaM vastu / yuktaM yuktiviviktairanumIyata eva jIvAdiH / / 34 AtmA ke sarvathA nitya mAnanepara cUMki usakA astra-zastrAdi ke dvArA ghAta saMbhava nahIM hai, ataeva brAhmaNahatyA Adi kA doSa bhI kabhI kisIko nahIM laga sakatA hai| isa ke atirikta nitya meM kucha parivartana saMbhava na hone se jIva kI bAlaka aura yuvA Adi avasthAyeM-jo ki pratyakSa meM bhI dRSTigocara hotI haiM-nahIM ghaTita ho sakeMgI // 30 // isa prakAra vastu ke sarvathA nitya mAnane se sarva hI vastusvarUpa asamaMjasa ho jAtA hai - tattvavyavasthA aura loka vyavahArakA prasaMga prApta hotA hai / isaliye pramANasiddha vastu ke pariNAma ko mAnanA cAhiye / / 31 // ___ yadyapi vastu pratyeka samaya meM apane prAcIna svarUpa ko - pUrva paryAya ko - choDatI hai aura uttara svarUpa ko - navIna paryAya ko-dhAraNa karatI hai, to bhI vaha kathaMcana - dravya svarUpa se - dhruva (nitya) hai| jaise suvarNa apanI ghaTa paryAya ko choDakara kirITa paryAya ko dhAraNa karatA haiM, to bhI vaha apane suvarNapana ko nahIM choDatA hai -- vaha donoM hI avasthAoM meM avasthita rahatA hai // 32 // _ jisa anekAntake abhAva meM logoM ke sarva vyavahAra asaMbhava ho jAte haiM vaha jIvita ke samAna sundara (priya) anekAnta nirantara jayavanta rahe // 33 // dharma va adharma dravya Adi samasta bAdhA se rahita - atIndriya vastuoMkA tathA jIvAdi padArthoM kA pavitra vividha yuktiyoM ke dvArA yogya anumAna hI kiyA jAtA hai // 34 // . 31) 1 aGagIkAre, D aGagIkAre sati samastam amanojJaM bhavati. 2 PD aGagIkartavyaH. 3 paryAyaH / 32) 1 prApnuvat. 2 P D anekAntena / 33) 1 anekAntasya. 2 manojJaH / 34) 1 Pdeg anumAnata eva. /

Page #201
-7. 39] - jJAnadAnaphalam - 511) yatrApi nAnumAna kramate nanu mAdRzasya mandamateH / bahudhA dRSTAvaJcanajinavacanAttadapi nizceyam // 35 512) loko 'pi satyavAda saMvAdAdvAdina vinizcitya / saMdigdhe 'rthe sAkSiNamaGgIkurute pramANatayA // 36 513) na ca bhagavato 'stu kiMcana vaJcanavacane nimittamityuktam / pratyakSeNAgamyaM tattvAgamanena niHzeSam // 37 514) AptaparaMparayA syAdgranthenAnyena vacanasAmyena / saMdigdhArthe vacane kvacana jinoktatvanizcayanam // 38 515) dharmAstikAyamukhyaM kathaMcidapyastu kiM tenaM / kRtyAkRtyaM cintyaM sucetasA puNyapApAdi // 39 jisa sUkSma tattva ke viSaya meM mujha jaise mandajJAnI kA anumAna pravRtta nahIM hotA hai, -usakA nizcaya jinavacanase karanA cAhiye / kyoMki vaha yathArtha vastusvarUpa kA dikhalAnevAlA va vaMcanAse rahita hai // 35 // vyavahArI jana bhI satyavacana se satyavaktA vAdI kA nizcaya karake saMdigdha padArtha kA nirNaya karane ke liye sAkSI ko pramANa mAnatA hai // 36 // bhagavAn jinendrake vaMcanApUrNa bhASaNa kA koI nimitta nahIM rahA hai - vaMcanApUrNa bhASaNakA nimitta jo kaSAya bhAva hai vaha unakA naSTa ho cukA hai, yaha pUrva meM kahA jA cukA hai| isIliye use pramANabhUta mAnakara jo samasta vastusvarUpa pratyakSa ke dvArA nahIM jAnA jA sakatA hai usakA Agama se- ukta jinavacana se - nizcaya karanA cAhiye / / 37 // saMdigdhArtha viSayaka vacana meM jinokta tattva kA nizcaya kahIM Apta paramparAse, kahIM anya granthase tathA kahIM vacana kI samAnatAse hotA hai // 38 // dharmAstikAya Adi atIndriya sUkSma padArtha kaise bhI raheM, unase kyA siddha honA hai ? AtmahitaiSI bhavya jIva ko nirmala antaHkaraNa se AcaraNoya puNya kArya kA tathA parityajanIya pApakArya kA vicAra karanA cAhiye / abhiprAya yaha hai ki tattva ko sUkSmatA aura buddhi kI mandatA ke kAraNa yadi atIndriya padArthoM kA jJAna nahIM ho sakatA hai to na shii| kyoMki, usase abhISTa kI siddhi meM koI bAdhA upasthita nahIM hotI hai| parantu Atma hita ke sAdhanArtha heya va upAdeya kA vicAra karanA hI caahiye| kyoMki, usake vinA abhISTa prayojana siddha nahIM ho sakatA hai||39|| ___35) 1 D tayApi / 37) 1 D pratyakSeNa agrAhyaM vaJcananimittamAgatam. 2 P taccAgamanena / 39) 1 D jIvAdidravyaM. 2 D ekAntena /

Page #202
136 17.40 - dharmaratnAkaraH516) tatrAsti karma citra vicitraphalasamupalammato 'numitam / ___ jAtaM hetoH sadRzAnna dRzyate visadRzaM kAryam // 40 517) ekajanakAdijAtau strIpuMsau yamalako prasAdhayataH / bhidurAyuHsaubhAgyAdibhAginau bhettR tatkarma // 41 518) same 'pi vyApAre puruSayugalasyAmaladhiyaH samAne kAlAdau sakalaguNasAmye 'pi bhavati / yadekasyAnoM draviNanicayo 'nyasya sukhado vinizceyaM karma sphuTataramito 'stItyanumitam / / 42 519) dAridrayaM viduSAM vipannayavatAM saMpatparA dveSiNAM vaidhavyaM ca vadhUjanasya vayasi prollAsipInastane / yatpreyovirahaH sthitiH saha khalogo 'pyayAdAruNaM muktvA karma vicetanaM vikaruNaM kazcetanazceSTate / / 43 loka meM cUMki karma kA sukha duHkhAdi rUpa aneka prakArakA phala (kArya) dekhA jAtA hai, ataH isase usakI vividha rUpatA kA anumAna hotA hai| kAraNa yaha ki kisI eka sadRza kAraNa se utpanna vilakSaNa kArya nahIM dekhA jAtA hai, kintu kAraNa ke anurUpa hI kArya kI utpatti dekhI jAtI hai // 40 // eka mAtA-pitA se utpanna yugala strI-puruSa Ayu, saubhAgya evaM sukha duHkhAdi kI bhinnatAkA anubhava karate hue apane karma kI bhinnatA ko siddha karate haiM / / 41 / / ... kinhIM nirmalabuddhi (vicArazIla) do puruSoM kI kriyA, kAla Adi aura anya saba guNoM kI samAnatA ke hone para bhI una donoM meM se eka ko hAni aura dUsare ko sukhaprada dhanasamUha kA lAbha hotA hai| isase karma ke astitvakA anumAna hotA hai| isIliye yaha spaSTatayA samajha lenA cAhiye ki jIva jo bhalA burA AcaraNa karatA hai, tadanusAra usake puNya-pApakA upArjana hotA hai, jisase use bhaviSya meM sukha-duHkha ko bhoganA paDatA hai / / 42 / / - vidvAnoM ko dAridraya, nyAyamArga se calanevAle satpuruSa ko vipatti, zatruoM ko uttama saMpatti, suMdara aura puSTa stanoM ke kAraNabhUta tAruNya meM strIjanoM ko vaidhavya kI prApti, priya mitrAdikoM kA viraha, tathA duSToM ke sAtha saMyoga; isa prakAra se prANiyoM ko jo anukUla va pratikUla sAmagrI prApta hotI hai usakA kAraNa vaha duSTa jaDa karma hI hai / usa karma ke vinA bhalA kaunasA prANI pravRtti karatA hai ? usake viruddha koI kucha bhI nahIM kara sakatA hai / / 43 // ...... 40) 1 kRtyAkRtye puNyapApAdau, D kRtyAkRtye / 42) 1 pramANIkRtam / 43) 1 paNDitAnAm. 2D ApadA. 3 raNDatvam. 4 unnata. 5 babhUva /

Page #203
-7. 47]] - jJAnadAnaphalama520) daurgatyaM yadudAttacittasudhiyo vyAdhivyathA bhoginAM daurbhAgyaM ramaNIyarUparamaNIlokasya lakSmIvatAm / tAruNye maraNaM jitasmaravapuHzrINAM jarA zrImatAM naivedaM samavatsyatAvikaruNaM karmAbhaviSyanna cet // 44 521) anu guNe viguNaM viguNe 'nyathA parijane svajaneSTajanAdikam / bhavati karmaNi hanta zarIriNAM narapatAviva pattijanAdikam // 45 522) kiMcAvivAdaviSayaM vihAya lokAyataM viSayalolam / karmANyeva manyante sAmAnye nAstikAH sarve // 46 523) saMyamabhAjo janamanitapUjanabhAjanaM janA yazasAm / dRzyante dvandvadvayaviyogino yoginaH sukhinaH // 47 yadi nirdaya karma nahIM hotA to jinakA mana udAra aura buddhi nirmala hai aise puruSoM ko dAridraya nahIM prApta hotA, bhogI jana ko roga pIDA nahIM gheratI, suMdara rUpayukta ramaNiyoM ko durbhAgya (patikA viyoga Adi) nahIM prApta hotA, dhanikoM kA tAruNya meM maraNa nahIM hotA, tathA sundaratAse kAmadeva ko jItanevAle zrImAn logoM ko vRddhAvasthA nahIM prApta hotI // 44 // kheda kI bAta hai ki karma ke hone para jisa prakAra rAjA ke anukUla va pratikUla rahate hue usake pAdacArI sainika Adi pratikUla va anukUla hote haiM, usI prakAra karmodayavaza prANiyoM ke parijana (sevakajana) ke anukUla hone para usake putrAdika svajana aura iSTa mitra Adi vigaNa-pratikala -hote haiM tathA kabhI patrAdika svajana aura iSTamitrAdi ke anakala hone para parijana pratikUla hote haiM // 45 // viSayAsakta lokAyatika - nAstika cArvAka loga - karma ko nahIM mAnate haiM / vaha apane vAda kA viSaya nahIM hai / unako choDakara anya saba hI Astika jana - AtmA aura paraloka ko mAnane vAle - sAmAnya se karmoM ko mAnate hI haiM / / 46 // ___saMyamakA paripAlana karanevAle satpuruSa logoM ke dvArA kI gayI pUjA ke aura yaza ke pAtra hote haiN| jo yogIjana dvandva yugala se - Arambha va parigraharUpa klezadvaya se - rahita ho cuke haiM, ve loka meM sukhI dekhe jAte haiM // 47 // 44) 1 daridram, D durgatiH. 2 buddhiyuktasya. 3 Pdeg samavatsyatAdvikaruNam, D asthAsyata. 4 nirdaya / 45) 1 guNayukte. 2 anuguNam, D guNarahite parijane sAnukUlaM bhavati. 3 padAtijanAdikam / 46) nAstikamatAntaritam / 47) 1 Ddeg jo'jani. 2 Pdeg janitapUjanA. 3 kathaMbhUtAste. 4 ke te yoginaH /

Page #204
138 - dharmaratnAkaraH - 524) Arambhe saMrambhAtparigrahe cAgrahAdvidhA dvandvaH / tanu cittasaMgatAnAmasaMgartastyaktasaMgAnAm // 48 525) rAgAdidoSa pUrgApagamAtparamasukhasaMgamaH zaminAm / Agamagadito 'numAnasiddho vizuddhabuddhInAm // 49 .526) anumIyate 'ta eva hi rAgAbhAvaH sadupazamAtizaye / saMbhAvanA dAhyAbhAva va hutAzanAtizaye / / 50 527) yo yasyeha virodhI dRSTastasyodaye taditarasya / nAzo sari vastre mAlinyasyaiva zauklyena // 51 528 ) evaM sajjJAnAdeH prakarSaparyantataH kSayo 'tyantam / kvacidapi jIve 'vidyAtRSNAdeH saMbhavatyeva // 52 [ 7.48- - zarIra aura mana se saMgata - zarIrAdi bAhyapadArthoM meM anurakta-janoM ke Arambha viSa- Asakti se do prakArakA dvandva rahA karatA hai / yaka prayatna aura parigraha viSayaka Agraha kintu jo usa parigraha kI orase nirmamatva ho cuke haiM, unake vaha do prakArakA dvandva nahIM rahatA hai // 48 // rAgAdika doSoM ke samUha ke naSTa ho jAne se nirmala buddhi ke dhAraka munijanoM ko jo utkRSTa sukha prApta hotA hai usakA varNana Agama meM kiyA gayA hai / tathA vaha anumAna se bhI siddha hai // 49 // isIliye jisa prakAra agni ke ( upazamakI) adhikatA meM indhana ke abhAva kI saMbhAvanA kI jAtI haiM, usI prakAra vidyamAna upazama kI adhikatA meM rAgAdi ke abhAva kA anumAna kiyA jAtA hai // 50 // jo jisakA virodhI hotA hai usake vRddhi meM anya kA vinAza dekhA jAtA hai / jaise zuklatA se - saphedI kI vRddhi meM - malinatA kA vinAza // 51 // isI prakAra se kisI jIva meM jaba samyagjJAnAdika guNoM kA prakarSa baDhate baDhate pUrNAvasthA prApta hotA hai, taba avidyA ( ajJAna ) va tRSNA Adi kA atizaya vinAza usake hotA hI hai // 52 // 48) 1 kAyamanaHpradhAnAnAm 2 dvandva : aniSTaH / 49 ) 1 samUha. 2 vinAzAt. 3 punaH kathaMbhUtAste / 50 ) 1 bhAvyatayA /

Page #205
-7. 57] -zAnadAnaphalam - 529) ciratarakAlAlInaM kaladhautopalamalamiva prayogeNa / jhaTiti vighaTate jantoH karma jJAnAdiyogena // 53 530) pApasyApi vilokayanti sudhiyo lokAH phalaM dAruNaM __ caurANAM vadhabandhanaM bahuvidhaM vittApahArAdikam / jihvAcchedanabhedanAdyapayazo loke mRSAbhASiNAM nAnAkAranikAramaGgavigamAyanyAGganAsaMginAm // 54 531) arhcchiicuuddaamnnikevlikaajyotirmlshaastraadeH| saMvAdino jinoktAdatIndriyo 'pyAgamaH satyaH // 55 532) evaMvidhasiddhAntAdapi bhagavAn sAdhyate hi srvjnyH| vipratipattau jhaTiti prakaTaM kUTasya durdurUDhasya' // 56 533) anyonyAzrayadUSaNaM na ca bhavetpUrvottarotsAritaM sarvajJasya niSedhane 'pi smtaanynaashryaasiddhtaa| bhAtyantaHkaraNe ca tatra vadatAnmImAMsakastatkathaM saMtAnena vinA budhaH sa hi parAnvidyAtkuto 'narhataH / / 57 jisa prakAra dIrghakAla se saMzleSa ko prApta huA suvarNa pASANa kA maila prayoga se - agni ke tApase - zIghra hI vilIna ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra jJAnAdi ke saMbandha se prANI kA dIrgha kAla se saMbaddha karma bhI zIghra naSTa ho jAtA hai // 53 // vidvAn loga pApa ke bhayAnaka phala ko dekhate hI haiM / jaise - loka meM coroM ko dusaroM ke dhana Adi ke apaharaNa se prApta huA bahuta prakAra kA vadha-bandhana AdikA dukha, asatyabhASiyoM ko jivhA kA chedana-bhedana Adi evaM apakIrti, parastrIseviyoM ko liMgacchedanAdirUpa aneka prakArakA apakAra // 54 // zrIjinezvara ne kahe hue satya aise arhacchIcUDAmaNi, kevalikAjyotiramalazAstra Adi nirdoSa zAstroM se atIndriya Agama bhI satya hai| tAtparya - uparyukta zAstroM ko pratIti satyarUpA honese jinezvara ke mukhase jo divya dhvani nikalI thI vaha satya hai aisA anumAna se siddha hotA hai / / 55 // uparyukta siddhAnta se bhI bhagavAn sarvajJa kI siddhi kI jAtI hai| isase bhinna mata prakaTa karane para (bhinna mata-vAle kA) asatya durnaya jhaTa se prakaTa ho jAvegA // 56 // ... isa meM anyonyAzraya doSa kA saMbhava bhI nahIM hai / kyoMki isakA pahale hI uttara dekara 53) 1 PdegcirakAlA. 2 jIvasya / 54) 1 asatyavAdinAm. 2 dhikkAra. 3 aGagacchedanAdi. ' parastrIbhoginAm / 56) 1 durNayasya / 57) 1 Ddeg niSevane /

Page #206
140 - dharmaratnAkaraH - [7.58534) ye cecchantyapi necchanti sarvajJaM mAnase sdaa| teSAmapi sphuratsAkSAnirAkAryaH kathaM bhavet // 58 535) ityevaM mAnataH siddhaH sarvajJo doSavajitaH / se bhavyAnugrahAyairvaM pratipAdayati zrutam // 59 536) liGgogamAnapekSaM kiMcididAnImRtaM vadet kvacit / ___evaM ko 'pi samastaM sAkSAtkurvannahatakarmA // 60 537) naivAgamo 'styamUlaH saMbandhAgrahaNato na liGgamapi / tathyamatIndriyamarthaM sAkSAdviditaM jino vadati // 61 538) girI vidan doSaguNau kiyantau paropakArAhitasupravRttiH / anyo 'pi dharmAmRtadhautabuddhirna vakti pUrvAparasaviruddham // 62 . . nirAkaraNa kiyA gayA hai / sarvajJa bhagavAn kA niSedha karane ke liye diyA gayA AzrayAsiddha nAmaka doSa anya Agama se samAna hai / yadi vaha hRdaya meM prakAzita hotA hai, to mImAMsaka use nahIM kaise kahegA ? vaha jJAnI saMtAna ke binA arhatase anya logoM ko kaise jAnegA (?) // 57 // (sarvajJa kI jAnane kI) jinakI icchA hai aura jinakI nahIM una donoM ke bhI mana meM pratyakSa rUpase sphurita honevAle sarvajJa kA niSedha kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai ? // 58 // isa prakAra pramANa se doSa rahita sarvajJa siddha hotA hai / vaha bhavya jIvoM kA anugraha karane ke liye hI zruta kA pratipAdana karatA hai, arthAt bhAvazruta kA prarUpaNa karatA hai / / 59 / / jaise koI puruSa liMga aura Agama kI apekSA ke vinA kucha satyArtha kA pratipAdana karatA hai, vaise hI jisane samasta karmoM ko naSTa kara diyA hai aisA koI mahAtmA saMpUrNa padArthoM kA sAkSAtkAra karanevAlA hai // 60 // amUla Agama nahIM hai / tathA binA saMbandha grahaNa kiye liMgajJAna bhI nahIM hai| zrI jinezvara atIndriya padArthoM ko pratyakSa se yathArtha jAnakara unakA vyAkhyAna karate haiM / / 61 // jo vacanoM ke kitane hI doSa aura guNoM ko jAnatA hai, jisa kI paropakAra meM uttama pravRtti hai, tathA jisakI buddhi dharmarUpa amRta ke dvArA dho dI gayI hai -nirmala kara dI gaI hai - aisA anya bhI - sarvajJa se bhinna alpajJa bhI -pUrvApara viruddha vacana nahIM kahatA hai / / 62 // 59) 1 sarvajJaH. 2 upakArAya prasAdAya vA / 60) 1 D cihna. 2 vinA. 3 D zubhakarmA / 62) 1 vANInAm. 2 D ropit|

Page #207
-7. 65] - jJAnadAnaphalam - 14.1 539 ) dharma vizuddhamadhigacchati' zuddhabodho yaH zraddadhAtyavidhuro vidhinA vidhatte / saMbodhayatyabudhabhavyajanaM bhavAbdheruttArakaH sakaruNaH sa gururguNADhyaH // 63 540 ) tathoktam 6 prAjJaiH prAptasamastazAstra hRdayaH pravyaktalokasthiti : prAstAzaiH pratibhAparaH prazamavAn prAgeva dRSTottaraH / prAyaH praznasahaH prabhuH paramanohArI parAnindayA brUyAddharmakathAM gaNI guNanidhiH praspaSTamiSTAkSaraH // 63*1 8 541 ) devAgamagurutattvaM parIkSitaM paNDitairupAdeyam / tApAdyairiva kAJcanamiha vaJcanabhItacetobhiH // 64 542 ) gurudevayoH svarUpaM nirUpitaM prakramAgataM kimapi / AgamatattvaM prakRtaM samAsatastatsamAmnAtam // 65 jo nirAkula nirmala jJAnI nirdoSa dharma ke svarUpa ko jAnatA hai, usake Upara zraddhAna karatA hai, vidhipUrvaka usakA AcaraNa karatA hai, jJAnahIna bhavya janoM ko upadeza detA hai, tathA jo dayArdra ho kara unakA saMsAra-samudra se uddhAra karatA hai, ityAdi guNoM se yukta mahAtmA ko guru kahA jAtA hai / / 63 / / kahA bhI hai jo vidvAn gaNI - AcArya - samasta zAstroM ke rahasya kA jJAtA, lokavyavahAra se paricita, niHspRha, pratibhA - navIna navIna tarkaNArUpa buddhi - se sampanna, zAnta, zaMkA ke pUrva hI usake samAdhAna kA anveSaka, prAya: karake saba prakAra ke praznoM ko sahanevAlA - unase udvigna na honevAlA, prabhAvazAlI, dUsaroM ke citta ko AkarSita karanevAlA, paranindA se dUra, aneka vibhUSita tathA spaSTa va madhura bhASaNa karanevAlA ho, vahI dharma kathA ke kahane kA adhikArI - tattva vyAkhyAtA - hotA hai / / 63*1 / / jisa prakAra mana meM ayathArthatAkI AzaMkA karanevAle grAhaka yahA~ suvarNa kI tapAne Adi upAyoM dvArA parIkSA kara ke use grahaNa kiyA karate haiM, usI prakAra vidvAnoM ko deva, Agama aura guru ke svarUpa kI parIkSA kara ke hI una ko grahaNa karanA cAhiye // 64 // prakaraNa ke 'anusAra una meM se guru aura devakA kucha svarUpa pUrva meM kahA jA cukA hai / isa prakaraNa meM prakRta Agama kA svarUpa saMkSepa se kahA gayA hai // 65 // 63) 1 gRhNAti 2 ahIna: 3 dhArayati / 63* 1 ) 1 prajJA saMyukta : 2 sarvazAstrapAraMgata: 3 jJAtalokasthiti:. 4 prakarSeNa nirastA AzA yenAsau prAstAzaH AzArahitaH 5 buddhimAn, D buddhipara: 6 upazamayukta:. 7 D prathamaH uttarasamartha: 8 D AcArya :. 9 Dvi [vya] ktAkSara: / 65 ) 1 pUrvAgataM pUrvaprArabdham. 2 pUrvaprArabdham. 3 Agamatattvam. 4 kathitam /

Page #208
142 . - dharmaratnAkaraH - . [7.66543) AgamAdhigamanIyamazeSaM nirdizanti khalu dharmavizeSam / Agamavyapagame hi niyogAjjAyate sakaladharmavilopaH // 66 544) Alokena vinA loko mArga nAlokate ythaa| vinAgamena dharmArthI dharmAdhvAnaM janastathA // 67 545) ucchidyamAno yatnena dharmAnucchedavAJchayA / ____ AgamaH sati sAmarthya rakSaNIyo vicakSaNaH // 68 546) zreSThabuddhinaravAhanAdibhirlekhita sakalameva zAsanam / pAlitaM paramatadvidhiryathAkAri bhavyanivahasya drshitH||69 547) zreyasA kSitimujApyanAmikAjanmani zrutavidhiya'racyataM / tatphalaM ca samalambhiM vizrutaM dAnatIrthaparivartanAdikam // 70 ___ saMpUrNa dharma vizeSa - zrAvaka aura muniyoM kA mUla va uttara guNAdirUpa AcAra tathA jIvAdika tattvoM kA svarUpa - Agama se jAnA jAtA hai, aisA vidvAna kahate haiM / aise Agama kA lopa hone para niyamase samasta dharma kA hI lopa saMbhava hai // 66 / / jisa prakAra pathika jana prakAza ke vinA abhISTa mArga ko nahIM dekha sakate haiM, usI prakAra dharma ke abhilASI jana usa Agama ke vinA dharma ke bhI mArga ko nahIM dekha sakate haiM // 67 // dharma kI paramparA kA nAza na ho, aisI abhilASA rakha kara jina vidvAnoM meM usa Agama ke saMrakSaNa karane kA sAmarthya hai unheM naSTa kiye jAnevAle usa Agama kA prayatna pUrvaka rakSaNa karanA cAhiye // 68 // zreSTha buddhi ke dhAraka naravAhana Adi rAjAoM ne saMpUrNa jinAgama ko likhAyA hai tathA usakA saMrakSaNa bhI kiyA hai| sAtha hI unhoM ne bhavya samUha ke liye usa kI utkRSTa vidhi ko bhI dikhalAyA hai / (naravAhana rAjA kA dUsarA nAma bhUtabalI hai / unhoM ne zrI dharasena AcArya ke pAsa AgrAyaNIya pUrvagata paMcama vastu ke caturtha prAbhuta kA adhyayana kiyA aura tadanantara unhoM ne SaTkhaNDAgama kI racanA kI hai) [vibudha zrutAvatAra] / / 69 // zreyAn rAjA ne anAmikA nAmaka kanyA ke bhava meM zrutavidhi nAmaka upoSaNa vrata (158 dinoM kA) ko kiyA thA / usakA usane dAna tIrtha pravRtti Adi rUpa prasiddha phala bhI prApta kiyA thA // 70 // 66) 1 D paThanIyaM. 2 vinAze / 67) 1 dharmamArgam / 69) 1 naravAhanAdibhi: samasta Agama jayadhavalA mahAdhavalAdi likhApitam. 2 D kRtaH / 70) 1 dharmasthApanavAJchayA. 2 nirnAmikAmavAntarazratavidhiH kRtaH. 3D zrutaskandha vidhiH.4 racitaH kRtaH. 5 prAptam. 6 D vikhyAta /

Page #209
-7. 75] -jJAnadAnaphalam548) saMdhAryAH saparicchadAH zrutadharAzcitrAnapAnAdinA lekhyaM pustakajAtamuttamadhiyA zastaM ca zastaM mudA / AtmIyaM himarazmimaNDalatale dattvAtra nAmAmalaM nAnAbandhanaveSTanAdividhinA saMrakSaNIyaM sadA // 71 549) draviNaM sAdhAraNamupakaraNIyamathAdareNa bharaNIyam / pustakasaMghAdInAM nimittamApattisaMpattau // 72 550) kurvANA nirvahaNaM dharmasyAnidhanamitthamiha dhninH|| badhnatyanubandhi zubhaM. nibandhanaM bandhanavinAze // 73 551) tarkavyAkaraNAdyA vidyA na bhavanti dharmazAstrANi / nigadantyaviditajinamatamiti jaDamatayo janAH ke'pi // 74 552) dravyAnuyogaH sakalAnuyogamadhye pradhAno'bhidadhai sudhIbhiH / tarkapramANaM praNigadyate 'sau saddharmazAstraM nanu dRssttivaadH||75 nirmalabuddhi zrAvaka ko saparivAra zrutajJAniyoM kA bhojana-pAnAdi ke dvArA saMrakSaNa karanA cAhiye / evaM apanI uttama buddhi se AnandapUrvaka utkRSTa se utkRSTa zAstra samUha ko likhanA cAhiye / tathA apane nirmala nAma ko candramaNDala ke pRSTha para de kara aneka bandhana aura vastra veSTana Adi kI vidhi se una zAstroM kA sadA rakSaNa karanA cAhiye // 71 // zAstra tathA muni va AryikA AdirUpa cAra prakAra ke saMgha Adi ke Upara Apatti ke Ane para usake parihAra ke liye sAdhAraNa dhana evaM upakAra ke yogya upakaraNa Adi ko puSTa karanA cAhiye - unakA dAna karanA cAhiye // 72 // isa prakAra se yahA~ dharma kA akhaNDa nirvAha karane vAle dhanika jana vyavadhAna rahita usa puNya karma ko bA~dhate haiM, jo pApabandhakA nAza karane meM samartha hotA hai // 73 // kitane jaDabuddhi jana jina bhagavAn ke abhiprAya ko na samajhane ke kAraNa yaha kahate haiM ki tarka, vyAkaraNa va jyotiSa Adika vidyAyeM dharmazAstra nahIM haiM // 74 / / parantu unakA vaisA kahanA saMgata nahIM hai, kyoMki, samasta- cAroM- anuyoga meM dravyAnuyoga mukhya hai, aisA vidvAnoM ke dvArA kahA gayA hai / dRSTivAda svarUpa vaha dravyAnuyoga tarka pramANa ko samIcIna dharmazAstra kahatA hai // 75 // - ~ 71) 1 parivArAH, D munayaH parivArasahitAH saMdhAryAH. 2 D kathitam - 3 harSeNa / 72) 1 D tyAge samAnavRtti meghavat dAtavyam / 73) 1D mokSakAraNam / 74) 1 kathayanti / 75) 1 kathitaH, D dhArayAmi. 2 dravyAna yoga:. 3 Ddeg natu dRSTideg.4D pUnaH kathaM na dharmavAdaH /

Page #210
144 - dharmaratnAkaraH - 553 ) gaNite dharmakathAyAM caraNe dravye bhaveyuranuyogAH / vyAkhyAtAnAM caturNAM turyo' varyaH samAkhyAtaH / / 76 554) svAmI samantabhadraH zrImAnakalaGkadeva ityAdyAH / tarkeNa pramANairapi zAsanamabhyuddharanti sma // 77 555 ) mithyAdRSTizrutamapi saddRSTiparigrahAtsamIcInam / tAmra rasAnuviddhaM ka' kimu kAJcanaM na saMbhavati // 78 556 ) dIpa iva zabdavidyo paramAtmAnaM ca dIpayatyuccaiH / AtmaprakAza sft hina tathA punaranyazAstrANi // 79 557 ) taduktam - candraM cucumbiSasi mUDha jighRkSase / dya prorNunUSasiM kareNa sacandratArAm // dorbhyAM titIrSasi samudramagAdhapAraM / yacchandazAstramanadhItyaM vivakSase 'rthAn // 79* 1 6 [ 7. 76 gaNita, dharmakathA, cAritra aura dravya ina cAra ko kramazaH viSaya karane vAle cAra anuyoga haiN| ina kahe hue cAra anuyogoM meM cauthA anuyoga - dravyAnuyoga - zreSTha kahA gayA hai / / 76 / / svAmI samantabhadra aura zrImAn akalaMka deva Adi pramukha tArkika AcAryoM ne tarka se tathA anumAnAdi anya pramANoM se bhI jina zAsana kA uddhAra kiyA hai / / 77 / / so ThIka bhI hai, kyoMki, mithyA dRSTiyoM ke dvArA prarUpita zruta bhI samyagdRSTiyoM ke dvArA svIkAra karane para samIcIna ho jAtA hai / pArada rasase saMbaddha tAMbA kyA mUlyavAna suvarNa nahIM bana jAtA hai ? // 78 // jisa prakAra zabdavidyA ( vyAkaraNa zAstra ) dIpaka ke samAna AtmA aura paramAtmA ko bhI prakAzita karatI hai, usa prakAra anya zAstra - - mithyAdRSTi prarUpita zruta - kevala AtmA ko bhI nahIM prakaTa karatA hai / / 79 / / kahA bhI hai / zabda zAstra ke adhyayana ke binA jo tuma padArthoM kA vivecana karanA cAhate ho, usase hama aisA samajhate haiM ki tuma candrakA cumbana karanA cAhate ho, sUrya ko grahaNa karane kI icchA karate ho, apane hAtha se candra aura tArAoM sahita AkAzako AcchAdita karane kI icchA karate 76 ) 1 lokasthito. 2 dravyAnuyoga : 3P D pradhAnaH / 78 ) 1 grahaNAt. 2 manojJam / 79 ) 1 dravyazrutam 2 anya mithyAdRSTijanitAni / 79* 2 ) 1 AkAzam 2paNaM icchasi AkAzam, D vyoma hastena mApasa 3 bhujAbhyAM 4 tarituM vAJchasi D taritumicchasi 5PD apaThitvA 6 padArthAn vyAkhyAyasi /

Page #211
-7. 83] -jJAnadAnaphalam - 558) vyAkaraNAlaGkAracchandaHpramukhaM jinoditaM mukhyam / sugatAdimatamapi syAtsyAdaLe svamatamakalaGkam // 80 559) munimatamapi vijJAta na pAtakaM tanuviraktacittAnAm / yaMtsarvaM jJAtavyaM kartavyaM na tvakartavyam // 81 560) vijJAya kimapi heyaM kiMcidupAdeyamaparamapi dUSyam / tanikhilaM khalu lekhyaM jJeyaM sarvajJamatavijJaiH // 82 561) ye lekhayanti sakalaM sudhiyo 'nuyogaM zabdAnuzAsanamazeSamalaGkRtIzca / chandAMsi zAstramaparaM ca paropakArasaMpAdanakanipuNAH puruSottamAste // 83 ho / tathA agAdha va apAra samudra ko apane donoM bAhuoM se tarane kI icchA karate ho / (tAtparya yaha ki jisa prakAra candra kA cumbana - sparzana - Adi sarvathA asaMbhava hai usI prakAra vyAkaraNa ke adhyayana ke vinA padArthoM kA vyAkhyAna bhI sarvathA asambhava haiM) // 79*1 // vyAkaraNa, alaMkAra va chandaHzAstra Adi jinezvarakathita zAstra mukhya haiM tathA bauddha Adi anya mata bhI jaba syAt pada se aMkita arthAt syAdvAda se bhUSita hote haiM taba ve bhI svamata-jinamata aura nirdoSa hote haiM / (tAtparya - bauddha va naiyAyikAdikoM ke zAstroM meM vastu kA svarUpa sarvathA nityAnityAdi rUpa se kahA gayA hai| yadi usameM syAt pada ko joDa diyA jAve to vaha bhI anekAntAtmaka ho jAne se pramANayukta hogA, taba use jaina mata kahane meM kucha harz2a - hAni nahIM hai ) // 80 // jina sajjanoM kA mana zarIra se virakta ho cukA hai unake liye muni ke mata kA jAnanA bhI pApa nahIM hai / kAraNa yaha ki jo bhI kartavya hai usa sabako jAna lenA yogya hai, kintu akartavya ko jAnanA ucita nahIM hai / / 81 // jo vidvAn sarvajJa ke mata se paricita haiM unheM jo kucha bhI heya hai, jo kucha upAdeya hai aura anya jo kucha bhI dUSaNa ke yogya hai, usa saba hI jJeya ko jAnakara likhanA cAhiye // 82 // __ jo vidvAn saMpUrNa anuyoga ko, saMpUrNa vyAkaraNa zAstra ko, samasta alaMkAra zAstrako chandaHzAstra ko aura anya bhI zAstra ko likhavAte haiM, unheM paropakAra karane meM atizaya catura puruSottama samajhanA cAhiye // 83 // 81) 1 P D vijJAnavam. 2 yataH kAraNAt / 83) 1 D alaMkArAn /

Page #212
46 - dharma ratnAkaraH - 5 562) te dhanyA dhaninasta eva bhuvane te kIrtipAtraM paraM teSAM janma kRtArthamarthanivahaM te cAvahantyenvaham / te jIvantu ciraM narAH sucaritA jainaM zubhaM zAsanaM ye majjadguruduH khamAmbudhipayasyabhyuddharanti sthirAH // 84 563 ) kiM kiM tairna kRtaM na kiM pravahitaM pApaM pradattaM na kiM ke SpAyI na nivAritAstanumatI mohArNave majjatAm / no puNyaM kimupArjitaM kimu yastAraM na visphAritaM satkalyANakalApakAraNamidaM yaiH zAsanaM lekhirtam // 85 564 ) nikSiptA vasatau satAM kSitipateH saMpatpramodAspadaM bhANDAgAritamA meraM sthirataraM zreSThaM gariSThaM padam / satyaM kAritamakSayaM zivasukhaM duHkhAya dattaM jalaM dhanyaistaiH svadhanairalekhiM nikhilaM yairvAGamayaM nirmalam // 86 iti saptamo'vasaraH // 7 // iti avasaradvayena jJAnadAnavRSTiH // [ 7. 84 jo sthira vidvAn mahAn duHkhamAkAlarUpa samudra ke jala meM DUbate hue jinezvara ke uttama zAsana kA uddhAra karate haiM ve dhanya haiM, ve hI dhanika haiM, ve hI utkRSTa kIrti ke pAtra haiM, unakA janma kRtArtha hai tathA una ko pratidina dhana samUha kI prApti hotI hai / uttama AcAra 'puruSa dIrgha kAla taka jIvita raheM // 84 // dhAraka jinhoMne uttama kalyANa samUha ke kAraNabhUta isa Agama ko likhavAyA hai, unhoMne kauna kauna se zubha kArya nahIM kiye haiM, kauna kauna se pApa naSTa nahIM kiye haiM, kaunasA dAna nahIM diyA hai, moharUpa samudra meM DUbate hue prANiyoM ke kaunase saMkaToM ko dUra nahIM kiyA hai, kauna sA go prApta nahIM kiyA hai, tathA kisa nirmala yaza ko loka meM nahIM phailAyA hai ? ( arthAt unhoMne saba hI uttama kAryoM ko kara liyA hai tathA cira saMcita pApa karma ko bhI naSTa kara DAlA hai / isa unakA nirmala yaza bhI loka meM phailA hai ) // 85 // jinhoMne apane dhana ke dvArA samasta nirmala Agama ko likhavAyA hai una bhAgyazAlI . mahApuruSoMne harSa kI kAraNabhUta rAjA kI saMpatti ko sajjanoM ke ghara meM rakha diyA hai - arthAt usake paDhane se satpuruSoM ko zreSTha rAjyalakSmI prApta ho sakatI hai / atizaya sthira, zreSTha va gauravazAlI devoM saMbandhI pada ko - indrAdi kI vibhUti ko - - bhANDAgAra meM avasthita kara liyA hai / avinazvara mokSasukha ko satyaMkAra - bayAnA - dekara apane adhIna kara liyA hai / tathA duHkha ko jalAMjali de dI hai - use sarvadA ke liye naSTa kara diyA hai // 86 // isa prakAra sAtavA~ avasara pUrA huA || 7 || isa prakAra ina do ( 6-7 ) avasaroM ke dvArA jJAnadAna ke phalakA vyAkhyAna kiyA / 84) 1 D ' vahantvevaha, rakSantu. 2 pratidinam, D anavarta [ anavarataM ]. 3D du:khamakAla | 85 ) 1PD deg prahitam, ki ki pApaM prakarSeNa vizeSeNa na hatam, D vinAzitam. 2 upadravA vinAzA: 3 saMsAriNAM jIvAnAm, D jIvAnAM. 4 D mohasamudra. 5D bruDatAm. 6 nirmalaM ujjvalaM vA. 7 D likhApitam / 86) 1 daivaM padam. 2D likhitam /

Page #213
[8. aSTamo 'vasaraH] [ auSadhadAnaphalam ] 565) oSadhAMhatirito nivarNyate tasya vtsljnaagrvtinH| IkSate 'kSayasukhaM ya eva nA nIrujAspadanibandhanaM dhanam // 1 566) jIvitArthamabhayasya tadyathA dAnamiSTamazanAvabodhayoH / bheSajasya ca tadarthamIritaM tadvinA nanu dayA vidUyate // 2 567) yasmAdvayAdhiglapitavapuSa dharmyahayaM hi saMgha ratnaM yadvadvigalitadhiyA cUrNyamAnaM kutazcit / AsaktazcenmadavazatayopekSate ' dharmakalpo 'vaiyAvRttyAdvayamapi mahaddharma matyutsasarja // 3 aba yahA~ se vatsala jana ke madhya meM pramukhatA ko prApta puruSa ke liye auSadha dAna kA varNana kiyA jAtA hai / jo puruSa isa dAna ko detA hai vaha akSaya sukha ko dekhatA hai| yaha auSadhadAna nIrogatA kA kAraNabhUta dhana hai // 1 // jisa prakAra jIvita-prANadhAraNa ke liye abhaya, AhAra aura jJAnakA dAna abhISTa hai, usI prakAra usa jIvita ke liye auSadha kA bhI vaha dAna kahA gayA hai| kyoMki, usake vinA nizcaya se dayA adhUrI rahatI hai // 2 // ____ kAraNa yaha ki jo viSayAsakta ho kara abhimAna ke vazIbhUta hotA huA yadi kisI naSTabuddhi - mUrkha ke dvArA kisI kAraNa se cUrNa kiye jAnevAle ratna ke samAna roga se grasta zarIravAle aise dharma ke nivAsasthAnabhUta saMgha kI upekSA karatA hai to vaha adharmakalpa - pApiSTha ke samAna - manuSya vaiyAvRttya na karanese mahAn dharma ko (aura saMgha ko) bhI naSTa karatA hai // 3 // .1) 1 auSadhAMhatirabhayadAnam. " vizrANanaM vitaraNaM sparzanaM pratipAdanam / pradezanaM nirvapanamupasarjana maMhatirityamaraH." 2 D jJAnadAnAnantaram. 3 DdegIkSyatikSayasakhamdeg, D vinAzamitram. 4 gRhasthaH, D puruSaH / 2) 1 abha padAna. 2 hInA bhavati, vinazyate / 3) 10 kAraNAt. 2 PD mahAdharma. 3D vinaashitH|

Page #214
140 - dharmaratnAkara: [8. 4568) tyakte tatra nirantaraM parihataM tIrthezinI zAsanaM saMsArodadhilaGghanotsukajagatpotAyamAnaM sadA / tasmAt SoDazakAraNeSu paThitaM cAbhyantaraM tattapo glAnAbhyuddharaNaM ca kIrtikaraNaM dharmapriyairaya'tAm // 4 569) audArikenApanene nUnaM zakyo vidhAtuM sakalo 'pi dharmaH / tatsarvarogaikasakhaM sadaiva naivAnyathA tatpatipAlyamasti // 5 570) rujAsu yAvatkSamate tadauSadhaiH paraizca pathyairnitarAM prapAlyate / upekSyate jAtuM na tAvadAzramaiH zarIramAyaM khalu dharmasAdhanam // 6 571) rujAM sahetApi nijocitAM vapurna vajrakAyaikasahAM tadIritam / padaM saheta bhramarasya pelavaM zirISapuSpaM na punaH patatriNaH // 7 isa prakAra usa mahAdharma svarUpa vaiyAvRttya ke nirantara choDa dene para usane jo tIrthakaroM kA zAsana - upadiSTa vastusvarUpa - saMsArarUpa samudra ke lAMghane meM - usake pAra hone meMutsuka vizva ke liye sadA nAva ke samAna hai use bhI choDa diyA, aisA samajhanA cAhiye / yahI kAraNa hai jo ukta vaiyAvRttya ko tIrthaMkara prakRti ke bandha kI kAraNabhUta darzanavizuddhi Adi solaha bhAvanAoM ke madhya meM par3hA gayA hai - nirdiSTa kiyA gayA hai / abhyantara tapa ke antargata vaha vaiyAvRttya rogI sAdhuoMkA uddhAra karane vAlA evaM korti ke prasAra kA kAraNa hai| isaliye dharmAnurAgI janoM ko usakA upArjana karanA cAhiye // 4 // . audArika zarIra se nizcayataH saMpUrNa dharma kA pAlana karanA zakya hai / vaha zarIra sadA sarva rogoMkA anupama mitra hai / yahI kAraNa hai jo usake saMrakSaNa kI AvazyakatA hotI hai / anyathA usake rakSaNa kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM thii||5|| jabataka vaha zarIra rogase mukta hone ke yogya hai tabataka auSadha aura pathya se usakA pAlana jarUra karanA cAhiye / kisI bhI Azrama meM rahanevAle usakI upekSA nahIM karate / kyoMki zarIra dharma kA pramukha sAdhana hai // 6 // - zarIra apane yogya roga ko hI saha sakatA hai, vaha vajrasamAna dRDha zarIra ke dvArA saha sakane yogya roga ko ThIka nahIM kahA hai / ThIka hai - komala zirISa kusuma bhramara ke caraNa ko hI saha sakatA hai, parantu vaha pakSI ke pada ke bhArako nahIM saha sakatA hai / / 7 // 4) PD 1 vaiyAvRttye. 2 tIrthakarANAm. 3 vaiyAvRttyam. 4 upArjanIyam / 5) 1 PD zarIreNa. 2 kartuma. 3 audarika zarIram. 4 auSadhadAnena vinA. 5 audarikazarIrasya / 6) 1 D atizayena. 2 kadAcita. 3 zrAvakaiH, D bhavyaH. 4 audarika zarIram. 7) 1 D vajrakAyaikasahAM rujAM prati taccharIraM na Iritam. 2 sUkSma, komalam. 3 pakSiNa:.

Page #215
- 11] - auSadhadAnaphalam - 572 ) parISANAM sahanaM munInAM yathA hi dharmoM gRhiNAM tathaiva / yogyopayogasya vihAyitAkhyaM dvayaM dvayeSAM dvayasaukhyakArI // 8 (573) pratidivasasamudyatdyathAvAraNArtha mazanamiva niyojyaM bheSajaM cApi tadvat / rugupazamanimittaM kAma saMgrAmadhAvad viditavijayabhAjAM saMyatAnAM prapuSTayai // 9 574) yathA katakasaMyogAtsamalaM nirmalaM jalam / kAryArthabhiH kriyetaivaM yogikAyo 'pi bheSajaiH // 10 575) rogairhimairiva sarassu saroruhANi glAyasuM tIrthaM guru hetuSu saMyateSu / lAyanti tIrthacaraNAni tato 'vanAya teSAM tu bheSajamanekavidhaM pradeyam // 11 649 jaise parISahoM kA sahanA muniyoMkA dharma hai vaise hI una ke liye yogya upayogI auSadha Adi kA denA yaha gRhasthoM kA bhI dharma hai / isa prakAra ye donoM dharma donoM ke liye iha-paraloka meM sukhadAyaka haiM // 8 // kAma ke sAtha yuddha karane ke liye daur3a kara nizcita hI vijaya ko prApta karane vAle saMyamI janoM ke poSaNArtha jisa prakAra pratidina utpanna honevAlI unakI bhUkha kI pIDA ke dUra karane ke liye AhAra kI yojanA kI jAtI hai, usI prakAra unake roga kI bAdhA dUra karane ke liye auSadha kI bhI yojanA karanA yogya hai // 9 // jisa prakAra kAryoM kI abhilASA rakhanevAle manuSya malina jala ko nirmalI phala ke saMyoga se nirmala kara liyA karate haiM, usI prakAra munijana ke ( rugNa ) zarIra ko auSadha ke saMyoga se nIroga kara denA bhI yogya hai // 10 // jisa prakAra tuSAra se tAlAboM meM kamala murajhA jAte haiM usI prakAra tIrthapravRtti ke prabala hetubhUta saMyamI janoM meM rogoM ke kAraNa tIrthAcaraNa - vratAcaraNa - murajhA jAte haiM - naSTaprAya ho jAte haiM / isIliye unake saMrakSaNa ke liye unheM aneka prakArakI auSadhi ko denA cAhiye // 11 // 8) 1 dAnam, D dAnAkhyam. 2 yatInAM gRhasthAnAm. 3 ihalokaparaloka / 9 ) 1 bhUkha. 2 AhAram / 11) 1 D prAleyai: 2 PD sarovareSu. 3 PD kamalAni 4 glAneSu, D mlAneSu satsu. 5 dharmavrataniyamasaMyamazrutajJAnapaThanapAThana vyAkhyAna samyagdarzanavRddhikAraNAdi AcaraNAni, D dharmavrataniyamasaMyamAni AcaraNAni 6 tatasteSAmAcaraNAnAM rakSaNArtha teSAM tu yatInAM bheSajaM nAnAprakAraM deyam. 7 rakSaNasya /

Page #216
150 - dharma ratnAkaraH 576) jalpanti kecitsamayAnabhijJA na bheSajAde: phaladAyi dAnam / kAmAdidoSodayakAraNatvAdArambhajatvAttadanarthakAri // 12 577 ) pApadhIprasaravAraNaM dRDhaM durvidagdhajanaM cittacoraNam / uttaraM kimapi racyate mayA sUridevanivahasya vizrutam // 13 578 ) saMsAradoSanicayaprativIkSaNena nazyanti yoginivahasya tadutthadoSAH / vyAghrAvalokana bhayAdiva bhuktapItaM kSakSaNa eva pazuvrajasya // 14 [4.23 579 ) jAyante yadi manmathAdyavaguNastiSThanti te no ciraM samyagjJAnatapaHprabhAvavilasadyogIndracetobhuvi / udyaccaNDaruciM pratApavibhitA ghUrAkA yathA saMtapte' nakulaH sthitaM ca saritAM pUre " yathA mUtritam " // 15 jainazAstra ko na jAnanevAle kitane hI jana aisA kahate haiM ki auSadhi AdikA denA phaladAyaka nahIM hai / kyoMki vaha kAmAdi doSoM kA hetu hai / tathA cU~ki vaha Arambha se utpanna hotA hai isaliye arthakAraka bhI hai // 12 // granthakAra kahate haiM ki maiM isa AzaMkA kA aisA kucha sudRDha uttara racatA hU~ jo pApabuddhi ke phailAva ko rokanevAlA, durbuddhi janoM ke antaHkaraNa ko curAnevAlA va AcAryaparamparA meM prasiddha hogA // 13 // jisa prakAra vyAghra ke dekhane ke bhaya se pazusamUha kA khAyA pIyA saba kSaNabhara meM hI ke naSTa ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra saMsArasaMbandhI doSasamUha ke nirantara dekhane se sAdhusamUha auSadhi Adi se utpanna ve kAmAdi saba doSa zIghra naSTa ho jAte haiM / ( ataeva ukta doSoM kI AzaMkA se auSadhi Adi ke dAna ko nirarthaka batalAnA yuktisaMgata nahIM hai ) // 14 // jisa prakAra udita hue pracaNDa sUrya ke pratApa se bhayabhIta becAre ullU dIrghakAla taka nahIM rahate haiM, santapta sthAna meM nevalA dIrghakAlataka avasthita nahIM rahatA hai, tathA nadiyoM ke pravAha meM mUtrajala dIrghakAla taka nahIM rahatA hai - zIghra hI baha jAtA hai - usI prakAra samya 12) 1 samayarahitAH / 13 ) 1D nivAraNaM. 2 duSTajJAninaH / 14) 1 kAmotthA bheSajAhArAdirvA doSAH 2 D gacchati 3D nAzaM. 4 D pazusamUhasya / 15 ) 1 doSA : 2 avaguNAH doSAH 3D pRthivyAm. 4 sUrya. 5 bhayabhItA:. 6 P D ulUkA:. 7 D sUryeNa 8 sarpAri:. 9 sthitaM ciraM tiSThati na D nijasthAnaM. 10 sthala reNupuramadhye / 11 mUtritaM ciraM na tiSThati /

Page #217
-4.86] - auSadhadAnaphalam -. 580 ) doSA bhaviSyanti yatIzvarANAM tairbheSajaiH puSTimatamitIdam / jJAnaM kutaH pratyutaM mokSalakSmIM te sAdhayiSyantyacireNa kiM ca / / 16 581 ) brahmANDazuddhiretena kucodyena cikIrSitA / samagrAzramasaddAnatratajIvitarAkSasI / / 17 582 ) taduktam - sUkSmakSikA' tu yadyatra kriyate prathamodyame / asau sakalakartavyavimalopAya kalpyate / / 17* 1 583 ) mahAstikaistatsakalairapISTaM vapuMvyavadbhiH kila nAstikkaizca / tato 'parairdeyamiti prasiddhaM mahAjano yena gataH sa panthAH || 18 L gjJAna ke tathA tapazcaraNa ke prabhAva se suzobhita munIndra jana ke antaHkaraNarUpa bhUmi meM yadi ve kAmAdi doSa utpanna bhI hote haiM, to ve dIrghakAla nahIM raha sakate haiM // 15 // una auSadhiyoM ke dvArA puSTa hue munIzvaroM ke doSa utpanna hote haiM, aisA jJAna Apako kahA~ se huA ? kAraNa ki ve munIndra to isake viparIta zIghra hI mokSalakSmI ko siddha karanevAle haiM // 16 // zaMkAkArane aisI kuzaMkA ke dvArA usa lokazuddhi ke karane kI icchA kI hai jo ki samasta AzramoM, samIcIna dAna evaM vratoM ke jIvita ko naSTa karane ke liye rAkSasI ke samAna hai - una saba ko samUla naSTa karanevAlI hai // 17 // so hI kahA hai yahA~ prathama prayatna meM hI sUkSmatA se vicAra kiyA jAtA hai, to vaha saba hI karane yogya kAryoM ke vinAza ke liye hogA / abhiprAya yaha hai ki dAnAdi meM pravRtta honA yaha dharmA - caraNa kI prathama avasthA hai / isaliye yadi isake viSaya meM bhI itanI gaharAI se vicAra kiyA jAtA hai, to isase Age kA saba hI dharma kA mArga naSTa ho jAvegA / / 171 / / jo atizaya Astika haiM una sabhI ko yaha dAnAdi rUpa satpravRtti abhISTa hai / tathA zarIra kI rakSA karanevAle - jo anya nAstika jana haiM ve bhI kahate haiM ki dAna denA cAhiye / jisa mArga se mahApuruSa jAte haiM - jaisA ve AcaraNa karate haiM - usI mArga ko samIcIna samajhakara grahaNa karanA cAhiye, yaha vAkya prasiddha bhI hai // 18 // 16 ) 1 yatInAm. 2 PD adhikA / 17 ) 1 kutsitAkSepeNAdyena, D kutsitAkSepeNa / 17* 1 ) 1 D dRSTi: / 18 ) 1 rakSadbhiH /

Page #218
152 - dharmaratnAkaraH - [8.19584) zrIdharmanAmanagare ca mahattareNa dharmapriyakSitipateH suparIkSitazca / kSIrAnamukhyamazanaM madanAdihetu styaktvA tapodhinivaho hi maharakaNa // 19 585) rAjA tu jJAtavRttAntaH kSIrAmAdyamadIdapat / mArAdyartha na teSAM tanna guNArtha maherakam // 20 / yugmam / 586) nAhArabheSajAyaM prAyo mInadhvajAdidoSArtham / AhAraMbhIparigrahamaithunasaMjJAH svabhAvajA yasmAt // 21 587) na hi svArtha samuddizya pratigRhNanti sAdhavaH / dAturevopakArAya gRhNanti susamAhitAH // 22 / 588) zivadharme taduktam - siMho balI hariNazUkaramAMsabhakSI varSAt priyAM prabhajate hi kilaikavAram / pArAvataH kharazilAkaNabhakSaNena kAmI bhavatyanudinaM bata ko 'tra hetuH // 22*1 zrIdharmanAmaka nagara meM dharmapriya nAmaka rAjA ke maheraka nAmaka mahattara (pradhAna) ne khIra AdikA AhAra kAmAdivikArakA kAraNa hai, aisA samajhakara usa ke dAna kA tyAga karake tapasvi samUha kI parIkSA kii| parantu rAjA ko jaba yaha jJAta huA taba usane maheraka se ukta khIra Adi ko tapasviyoM ke liye dilvaayaa| ye khIra Adi bhojya padArtha unake na kAmAdi vikAra ke liye hote haiM aura na lAbha ke liye bhI hote haiM, aisA rAjAne kahA / / 19-20 // AhAra aura auSadha Adi prAyaH kAmavikArAdi doSa ke kAraNa nahIM haiN| kAraNa ki AhAra, bhaya, parigraha aura maithuna ye cAra saMjJAyeM (abhilASAyeM) svAbhAvika haiM / / 21 / / ___muni svArtha ke uddeza se AhAra ko nahIM grahaNa karate haiM, kintu ve samAdhi athavA mUlaguNoM Adi meM tatpara rahakara dAtA ke Upara upakAra karane ke liye hI use grahaNa karate haiM // 22 // zivadharma meM kahA gayA hai - hariNa aura zUkara ke mAMsa ko khAnevAlA balavAna siMha varSa meM eka bAra hI sihinI ke sAtha saMbhoga karatA hai / parantu kheda hai ki kabUtara tIkSNa zilAoM ke kaNoM (kaMkaDo) ke bhakSaNa se pratidina kAma se yukta hotA hai, isameM kyA kAraNa hai ? // 2221 // 19) 1 PD mantriNA zreSThinA vA. 2 mAhirI tayA, nIrasena bhukta :[?] / 20) 1 dApayAmAsa. 2 kAmAdi. 3 kSIrAnnam / 21) 1 kAmAdidoSArtham , Dkandarpa:. 2 bhayam / 22) 1 D sAvadhAnAH / 22*1) 1 kAkara pAthara [?]

Page #219
-8. 25.1] - auSadhadAnaphalam - 589) saMpadyate ca kazcidoSo yadi lezato mahAmuniSu / ajJAnavilAso 'sau sucetasA caivamAlocyam // 23 590) jAto maharSinivaheSu tapo 'maleSu candrAGkakalpamalamokSaNajito 'pi / AlokateM pibati naiva cakoravaMcca pIyUSamocikarakalpaguNAMstadIyAn // 24 591) prasRtairguNairanekaiAptAsu tapobhRtAM tarAM tanuSu / avakAzaM na labhante doSA ghUkA iva dineSu // 25 592) taduktam-- . zamasukhazIlitamanasAmazanamapi dveSameti kimu kAmAH / sthalamapi dahati jhaSANAM kimatra punaraGgamagArAH // 25*1 yadi mahAmuniyoM meM kucha thoDA-sA doSa utpanna hotA hai, to vaha ajJAna kA vilAsa hai, aisA vicArazIla manuSya ko vicAra karanA cAhiye / / 23 // tapa se nirmala maharSiyoM ke samUha meM candra ke kalaMka samAna bAhara nahIM pheMka denevAlA doSa yadyapi utpanna ho gayA to bhI cakora pakSI jaise candra ke kalaMka ko na dekha kara, amRta ko bAhera choDane vAlI usakI kiraNoM ko hI grahaNa karatA hai, vaise mahAmuniyoM ke amRtasamAna guNa ko vratI grahaNa kareM // 24 // vistAra ko prApta hue aneka guNoM se vyApta tapasviyoM ke zarIra meM doSa isa prakAra se sthAna ko prApta nahIM kara pAte jisa prakAra ki ullU dina meM avakAza ko nahIM prApta kara pAte // 25 // kahA bhI hai - jina sAdhuoM kA mana zAMtisukha se samabhyasta hai una ko jaba AhAra bhI apriya lagatA hai, taba bhalA unheM kAma - viSaya bhogAdika - kyA priya laga sakate haiM ? kadApi nhiiN| ThIka hai-machaliyoM ke zarIra ko jaba pRthvo bhI saMtapta karatI hai taba phira mahAn aMgAra kA to kahanA hI kyA hai // 25*1 // 24) 1D jAtaM. 2 sadRzadoSa, D candrakalaGakavat. 3 D tathA uttamajanAH guNAn Alokayanti natu gRhanti.4D yathA cakora: viSapAnaM na karoti amRtaM pibati. 5 sadRza / 25*1) 1PD abhilASAH 2PD matsyAnAm / 20

Page #220
*154 [8. 26 - dharmaratnAkarA593 ) Arambhajatvamapi yadgaditaM tu tatra vacmo vayaM nanu nirAkriyate 'tra hiMsA / Arambhato 'pi na hi yatnavatAM samasti santastato vitaraNe satataM yatantAm // 26 594) Arambhato yadi kuto 'pyudayeta hiMsA bandhazciraM sthitimupaiti na so 'sumatsu / sadarzaneSu nayaneSviva reNujAta mityAdikaM pravacane savizeSamuktam / / 27 595) saMghasya nirArambhA munayo 'pi cikitsitaM vitanvanti / kimutAnye kiMcAnyatmANAvAyoktiraparathA viphalA // 28 zaMkAkAra ne jo yaha bhI kahA hai ki, dAna cUMki Arambha janita hai, ataeva vaha hiMsA kA kAraNa hone se heya hai / usake uttara meM hama kahate haiM va nizcita hI usa hiMsA kA nirAkaraNa karate haiN| jo prayatnavAn puruSa sAvadhAnI se ArambhakAryako kiyA karate haiM ve AraMbha se bhI usa hiMsA doSa ke bhAgI nahIM hote haiM / isIliye satpuruSoM ko nirantara usa dAna ke viSaya meM prayatna karanA cAhiye // 26 // yadi kisI AraMbha se hiMsA utpanna hotI hai to samyagdaSTi prANiyoM meM usase utpanna huA karma kA bandha dIrgha kAla taka isa prakAra nahIM sthita rahatA jisa prakAra ki nirmala netroMvAle prANiyoM ke netroM meM gayA huA dhUlikA kaNa dIrgha kAla taka sthita nahIM rahatA, aisA pravacana meM vizeSatA pUrvaka kahA gayA hai // 27 / / AraMbhatyAgI muni bhI saMgha kI cikitsA karate haiM arthAt roga kI parIkSA kara ke tadanukUla auSadhAdika kI yojanA karate haiM / phira bhalA gRhasthoM ke viSaya meM to kahanA hI kyA hai - unheM to vaha karanA hI cAhiye / dUsare yadi aisA na mAnA jAya to phira prANAvAyapUrva kA vivecana saba viphala hogA-prANAvAyapUrva meM jo saMpUrNa cikitsA vidhi kA savistara varNana hai vaha vyartha siddha hogA / / 28 // 26) 1D bho. 2 D dAne. 3 PdegsamAsti'. 4 dAne. 5 nirantaram. 6 prayatnaM kurutAm / 27) 1 prANiSu / 28) 1 D U [au]Sadha. 2 D AtmIyA uktiviphalA niSedhane /

Page #221
-4.33 1 - auSadhadAnaphalam - 596) vaco na vandhyaM' vacanezvarANAM parArtha nirvartitavAGmayAnAm / yathA tathA naiva vRthA yathAmbho jImUtamuktaM dharaNau sadApi // 29 597) zrIpadmanAbhaMjanane gurubhaktibhAjA dharmapratApayazasAM satatAzrayeNa / candraprabheNa guNinAM gadakheditAnIM divyauSadhAdibhirupAstirakAri nityam // 598) etaccopalakSaNam - 155 vaiyAvRttyaM sarvasarvajJa devairbhaktyAkAri prAgbhave saMyatAnAm / vyAdhitrAtaiglanitAnAM yathAvat tatsaMpannaM tIrtha kRdgotra bhUtyai // 31 599 ) etatkAruNya sarvasvametadvAtsalyajIvitam / AgamajJatvamUlaM ca yadetadglAnapAlanam // 32 600) piSTapeSaNakalpo 'yamAkSepI' yadi vA kRtaH / uttaraM tu mayA dattamiva carvitacarvaNam // 33 jinhoMne paropakAra ke liye Agama kI racanA kI hai aise jinendra va gaNadharAdi kA vacana isa prakAra vyartha nahIM hai, jisa prakAra ki pRthvI para meghoM ke dvArA choDA gayA pAnI vyartha nahIM hotA hai // 29 // nirantara dharma, pratApa aura kIrti ke Azraya tathA guruoM meM bhakti rakhane vAle candraprabha jinendra ne padmanAbha rAjA bhava meM roga se pIDita guNIjanoM ko divya auSadhi Adi de kara unakI upAsanA kI thI // 30 // yaha upalakSaNa hai / isa se yaha samajhanA cAhiye ki anya bhI aneka munirAjoM ne saMgha ko auSadhAdika de kara usakI upAsanA kI bhI hai, isI ko Age spaSTa karate haiM - saba hI sarvajJa tIrthaMkaroMne pUrva bhava meM roga samUha se azakta hue saMyatoM kI jo bhakti se yathAyogya vaiyAvRtti kI thI, vaha tIrthaMkara nAmakarmodayajanita samavasaraNAdi vibhUti kA kAraNa huI // 31 // 1 rogapIDita muni AdikoM kA rakSaNa karanA - una kA roga dUra karanA, yaha dayA kA sarvasva, dharma vAtsalya kA prANa aura Agama jJAna kA mUla - pradhAna kAraNa - hai // 32 // athavA yaha jo AkSepa - AzaMkA - kI gaI hai vaha pise hue ko punaH pisane ke samAna 29) 1 P Dviphalam. 2 jinezvarANAm. 3 D parArtha nirmApitavANInAm. 4 D jalaM. 5 meghamuktam 6 bhuvi / 30 ) 1 [ rAjA ] 2 janane bhave, D janmani 3 padmanAbhabhave candraprabhatIrthaMkareNa, D aSTamatIrthaMkaradevena. 4 rogapIDitAnAm. 5 sevA 6 kRtA / 31 ) 1 vaiyAvRttyam 2D nimittam / 33 ) 1 pracchannaM praznam /

Page #222
156 - dharmaratnAkaraH [8.34601) yasmAdidaM vizeSAdvidvajjanahRdayahAri niHzeSam / pUrvaM mayaiva nigaditamatisargasamarthanAvasare // 34 602) kiyanto 'nye na kathyante puNyabhAjo jinAgame / sAdhurogAMzcikitsitvA lebhirai kamalAmalam // 35 603) bhagnaM samAracayate sakalaM sa kRtyaM saMjIvayatyapi mRtaM sa naramadhAnaH / ApadgataM ca paripAti sa eva nUnaM . yaH saMcikitsati gaNaM gadakheditAGgam // 36 604) cAritrAcaraNapraNAzanipuNAn klIbatvasaMdIpakAn rogaughAn samapAkaroti vividhaiH pathyaistathA bhessjaiH| svenAnyairnaradevasaukhyamamalaM labdhvA jagatpUjito / dhanyaH zrIjayasenamUrivinutaM nIrogadhAmAJcati // 37 aSTamo 'vasaraH // 8 // vyartha hai aura usakA uttara bhI jo maiMne diyA hai vaha cabAye hue ko punaH cabAne ke samAna hai||33|| ___ kAraNa yaha hai ki vidvAn janoM ke hRdaya ko haranevAlA- use praphullita karanevAlAyaha saba ho kathana maiM pUrva meM hI dAna ke samarthana ke prakaraNa meM vizeSarUpa se kara cukA hU~ // 34 // jinhoMne muniyoM ke rogoM kI cikitsA kara atizaya aizvarya ko prApta kiyA hai aise itara bhI kitane hI puNyavAn puruSoM kA jinAgama meM kathana kiyA gayA hai| unakA kathana hama yahA~ nahIM karate haiM / / 35 // __jo roga se pIDita munisaMgha ko auSadha dAna de kara use rogarahita karatA hai vaha puruSa pramukha TUTe hue saba kArya ko joDa kara pUrNa karatA hai, mRta manuSya ko jIvita karatA hai, tathA vaha vipatti meM paDe hue kA nizcaya se rakSaNa karatA hai, aisA samajhanA cAhiye // 36 // __jo svayaM athavA anya janoM ke dvArA cAritra ke AcaraNa ke naSTa karane meM catura va napuMsakatA ko - kAyaratA ko - uttejita karane vAle roga samUhoM ko aneka prakAra ke anukUla AhArAdi tathA auSadhiyoM ke dvArA naSTa karatA hai vaha dhanya puruSa loka pUjita hotA huA manuSya tathA devoM ke nirmala sukha ko prApta kara ke zrI jayasenasUri se prazaMsita rogarahita dhAmako - mokSa ko -prApta hotA hai / / 37 // isa prakAra aSTama avasara samApta huA // 8 // ___34) 1 dAna, D saMkSepadAnasamarthanAvasare / 35)1 prAptavantaH. 2 lakSmI / 36) 1 rakSati. 2 muni. samUham. 3 rogapIDitAGagam / 37) ivinAzapravINAn. 2 samyagvinAzayati. 3 ghAmAmati, D mokSaM gacchati /

Page #223
[ 9. navamo 'vasaraH ] [ samyaktvotpattiprakAzanam ] 605 ) nyavedi dAnaM dvayalokaM saukhyadaM nigadyate zIlamadastathAvidham / bhavanti yasyAcaraNAnnirantaraM trilokacUDAmaNayaH paraM narAH // 1 606) zIlaM vinirmalakulaM sahagAmibandhuH zIlaM balaM nirupamaM dhanameva zIlam / pAtheyamakSayamalaM nirapAyarakSA sAkSAdiyadguNamiti pravadejjinendraH // 2 607) bhavati yataH puruSArthaH ' sAdhyaH sarvasya satsvarUpaM tu / samyagavabodha viddhaM vratamiha puruSArthasiddhayupAyo 'sti // 3 isa loka aura paraloka meM sukha denevAle dAnakA vivecana kiyA jA cukA hai / aba yahA~ ubhayaloka meM sukhaprada usa zIla ko kahatA hUM, jisake nirantara AcaraNase puruSa nirantara trailokya ke cUDAmaNi ( zirobhUSaNa) ke samAna utkRSTa ho jAte haiM // 1 // zIla manuSyakA nirdoSa kula hai, vaha usake sAtha jAnevAlA bandhu hai - mitra hai - zIla anupama bala hai, zIla dhana hI hai tathA vaha kabhI samApta na honevAlA saMbala (nAztA) hai / vaha prANiyoM kI nirbAdha rakSA karatA hai / usameM sAkSAt itane guNa haiM, aisA jinendra devane kahA hai // 2 // jisa se saba prANiyoM ko puruSArthaMkI - mokSa kI, jo ki AtmA kA svarUpa hai, siddhi hotI hai, vaha samyagjJAna se saMbaddha vrata hai aura vaha yahA~ puruSa ke prayojanabhUta mokSa kI siddhi kA kAraNa hai // 3 // 1) 1 akathi 2 ihalokaparaloka. 3 zIlasya / 2 ) 1 saMbalam / 3) 1 zIlataH 2 dharmArthakAmamokSAH athavA sokSa 3 puruSArtha. 4 zIlavratam /

Page #224
[9.4 150 - dharmaratnAkaraH - 608) sarva dezAcca sAmAnyAvrataM zIlamitIritam / / dvaidha vizeSato 'daH syAdvakSye svAvasaraM kramAt // 4 609) caNDAlo 'pi caturvedo yadAcaraNato bhavet / azmevaM hema tatpAlyaM zIlaM sarvaprayatnataH // 5 610) sarvajJavItarAgeNa bhuvanAnugrahAya yat / anuSThAna nidhAnaM hi muktyai tadgaditaM mamA // 6 611) taduktam - jJAnavAn mRgyate kazcittaduktapratipattaye / ajJopadezakaraNe vipralammanazaGkibhiH // 6*1 612) uccAvacaprasUtInAM sattvAnAM sadRzAkRtiH / ya Adarza ivAbhAti sa eva jagatAM patiH // 6*2 sAmAnya se zIlakA artha vrata hotA hai / vaha sarva (mahAvrata) aura deza (aNuvrata) ke bhedase do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai / inakA varNana maiM vizeSa rUpase apane avasara ke anusAra karU~gA // 4 // jisake AcaraNa se suvarNapASANa kI suvarNarUpatA ke samAna cANDAla bhI caturvedIcAra vedoM kA jJAtA ho jAtA hai / usa zIlakA pAlana mahAn prayatnapUrvaka karanA cAhiye // 5 // jo anuSThAna- vratAcaraNa-rUpa bhaNDAra samasta loka kA upakAra karanevAlA hai, use sarvajJa vItarAga deva ne mukti kA kAraNa kahA hai, jo pramANabhUta hai // 6 // vahI kahA hai ajJAnI ke upadeza karane meM viparItatA yA pratAraNA kI AzaMkA karane vAle satpuruSa isake liye usake kathana ko bhaktipUrvaka svIkAra karane ke liye kisI jJAnavAn ko khojA karate haiM // 61 // jo U~ca va nIca utpatti (athavA uktiyoM) vAle prANiyoM ko samAna AkRtiyukta darpaNa ke samAna suzobhita hotA hai vaha tInoM lokoM kA svAmI Apta hotA hai / abhiprAya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra darpaNa UMca va nIca vividha prakAra ke prANiyoM kI AkRti ko samAna rUpase 4) 1 mahAvratANuvratAt. 2 etacchIlam / 5) 1 zIlasya. 2 pASANAt suvarNavat / 6) 1 prasAdAya. 2 pIlama.3 pramANam / 6*2) 1 utkRSTahInotpattInAM jIvAnAM smaanaakRtiH|

Page #225
- samyaktvotpattiprakAzanam - 613 ) yasyAtmani zrute tattve caritre muktikAraNe / ekavAkyatayA vRttirAptaH so 'numataH satAm // 63 614) svaguNaiH zlAghyatAM yAti svadoSairdRSyatAM janaH / roSatoSau vRthA tatra' karudhautAyasorivaM // 64 - 9.6*7 ] 615 ) druhiNAdhokSaje zAnazAkyaMsUrapurassarAH / 6 yadi rAgAdyadhiSThAnaM kathaM taMtrAptatA bhavet / / 6*5 616) rAgAdidoSasaMbhUtiruktAmISu tadAgame / sato 'sato 'nyadoSasya gRhItau pAtakaM mahat / / 6*6 617 ) ekAntaH zapathazceti vRthA tattvaparigrahe / antastattvaM na hIcchanti parapratyayamAtrataH / / 6*7 he grahaNa karatA hai - na vaha U~ca se anurAga karatA hai aura na nIca se dveSa hI karatA hai - isI prakAra jo sacarAcara vizva ko samAna rUpase grahaNa karatA huA - jAnatA huA- kisI se rAga dveSa nahIM karatA hai usa vItarAga sarvajJa ko Apta samajhanA cAhiye || 6* 2 / / AtmA, Agama, jIvAdika tattva aura mokSa ke kAraNabhUta caritra ke viSaya meM jisakI eka vAkyatA se vRtti hai, arthAt ina viSayoM kA jisakA upadeza pUrvApara virodha se rahita hotA hai use sajjanoM meM- gaNadharAdi maharSiyoMne- Apta mAnA hai // 6*3 // 1 prANI apane guNoM se prazaMsA yogya aura apane doSoM se nindA ke yogya hote haiM isaliye suvarNa aura loha ke samAna guNoM va doSoM se saMyukta una donoM ke viSaya meM krodhita aura harSita honA vyartha hai // 64 // brahmadeva, viSNu, mahAdeva, buddha aura sUrya ityAdi deva kahe jAnevAle yadi rAgadveSoM ke Azraya haiM - una se vyApta haiM to una meM AptatA - sarvajJatA - kaise ho sakatI hai ? // 65 // ina devoM meM rAgAdi doSoM kI utpatti unake Agama meM kahI gayI hai / vidyamAna athavA avidyamAna anya ke doSa ke grahaNa karane meM baDA pAtaka hotA hai || 6*6 // 1 vastu svarUpa ke grahaNa meM ' yaha aisA hI hai anyathA nahIM hai, isa prakAra kA ekAnta ( dUrAgraha) aura saugandha ye donoM hI nirarthaka haiM / kyoMki satpuruSa abhyantara tattvako - Atma svarUpa ko - dUsare ke jJAna mAtra se hI svIkAra nahIM karate haiM / / 67 // 6* 3 ) 1 sarvajJaH / 6*4 ) 1 jane 2 suvarNalohayordvayoriva / 6 *5 ) 1 brahmA. 2 viSNu: 3 IzvaraH. 4 buddha:. 5 sUrya:. 6 DdegdyadhiSThAnA:, mUlam. 7 druhiNAdiSu 8 sarvajJatA / 6*6 ) 1 druhiNAdiSu. 2 sati.

Page #226
160 - dharma ratnAkaraH - 618 ) dAhacchedakarSAzuddhe hemni kA zapathakriyA / tadAhuH sudhiyastattvaM rahaHkui~kavajitam // 68 619 ) grahagotragato 'pyeSa pUrSA pUjyo na candramAH / avicAritatattvasya jantorvRttiniraGkuzA / / 6* 9 620 ) AptaH syAnmanujaH kathaM bhavatu vI tattvAvabodhaH kutastIrthezAtparato 'sya tasya paratazcaiSAnavasthAlatA / 3 tadbhAvaM tadabhAvamicchatha yadi svIkRtya ekastadA cAro netarajIvavadbhagavatIM kaNThIravANAmiva // 7 [ 9.6*8 isakA bhI kAraNa yaha hai ki agni meM tapAnA, kATanA aura kasauTI para ghisanA ina upAyoM se suvarNa kI nirmalatA ke nizcita honepara phira usake liye saugandha khAne kI kyA AvazyakatA rahatI hai ? isaliye uttama buddhivAle vidvAn jo vastusvarUpa ekAnta aura pratAraNA se rahita ho, use tattva kahate haiM / 6*8 / / jisa prakAra sUrya graha aura gotra ( sUryavaMza) se anugata hai usI prakAra candra bhI graha va gotra se anugata hai / phira bhI logoM ke dvArA sUrya kI to pUjA kI jAtI hai, parantu candra kI pUjA nahIM kI jAtI hai / so Thoka bhI hai, kyoMki, tattvavicAra se rahita prANI kI pravRtti berokaToka huA karatI hai // 6*9 / / yahA~ vAdI kahatA hai ki tuma (jaina) jo manuSya ko Apta mAnate ho so yaha kaise saMbhava hai ? arthAt manuSya ko - jo ki svabhAvataH alpajJa va rAgI -dveSI hai - Apta mAnanA ucita nahIM hai / dUsare yadi manuSya ko bhI Apta mAna liyA jAya to yaha bhI vicAraNIya hogA ki usako tattvajJAna kahA~ se prApta hotA hai / isake uttara meM yadi yaha kahA jAya kI use tattvajJAna tIrthaMkarase prApta hotA hai, to punaH yahI prazna khaDA rahegA ki usa tIrthakara ko bhI vaha tattvajJAna kahA~ se prApta huA / isa para yadi yaha kahA jAya ki use anya tIrthaMkara se tattvajJAna prApta huA to isa prakAra se ukta praznottaroMkA paryavasAna na hone se anavasthA anivArya hogA / ataeva yadi kisI eka ko tattvajJa svIkAra kara ke Apta ke sadbhAva aura anyAnya tIrthaMkaroM ke abhAva ko svIkAra karate ho to nirvAha ho sakatA hai, kyoMki siMhoM ke samAna AptoM kI IzvaroM kI santati mAnanA yogya nahIM hai / aura taba vaisI 6*8) 1 kazaArghaNa, D kasoTI. 2 ekAnta. 3 P D kapaTa / 6* 9 ) 1 sUrya: D bhAnu / 7) 1 D bhavet. 2 D Apto manujo bhavati tadA tattvAvabodhe kutaH 3D Aptasya sadbhAvasya abhAva iha yadi. 4 sarvajJAnAm . 5 sihAnAmiva., D aparazvApadavRndasamAno kaNThIravo na yathA tathA sarvajJasamAno aparo na /

Page #227
-9.9], - samyaktvotpattiprakAzanam - 621 ) kautaskuto 'sti niyamastadiyattvakArI teSAmidaM vivadatAmapi naH samaM yat / / Apto babhUva kapilo 'pi manuSya eva zauddhodaniH kaNacaro 'pi ca jaiminizca // 8 622) taduktam-- yazcobhayoH samo doSaH parihAro 'pi tatsamaH / naikA paryanuyojyaH syAttAdRgAvadhAraNe // 8*1 623) teSAM tu nau 'pi samayocitatattvadeSTu - janmAntarotthitavizuddhivirAgayogAt / dhyAnAgnito vimalatAmupayAti jIve vizvaprakAzimahimA dhumaNerivAsti // 9 avasthA meM ukta Apta kI itanI saMkhyA kA - covIsa tIrthaMkara kI saMkhyA kA niyama kahAM se bana sakatA hai ? arthAt vaha asaMgata hogaa| vAdI kI isa AzaMkA ke uttara meM yahA~ yaha kahA jA rahA hai ki jo vAdIjana isa prakAra kA vivAda karate haiM, unakA yaha AkSepa hamAre samAna hI hai / jaise hamane manuSya ko Apta mAnA hai vaise hI uktavAdI janoM ne bhI use manuSya hI mAnA haiM / yathA-sAMkhyoM ke yahA~ jisa kapila ko Apta mAnA gayA hai vaha bhI manuSya hI thA isI prakAra zuddhodanakA putra buddha, naiyAyikoM kA abhISTa Apta kaNAda aura mImAMsakoM ko abhimata jaiminI ye sabhI manuSya hI the // 7-8 // vahI kahA bhI hai vAdI aura prativAdI donoM ke madhya jo doSa samAna hotA hai usakA parihAra bhI samAna hI hotA hai / aisI paristhiti meM kisI eka ke hI Upara AkSepa karanA ucita nahIM hai // 8*1 // uparyukta sAMkhyAdika vAdiyoM ke yahA~ aura hamAre yahA~ bhI jo jIva samayAnusAra tattvakA upadezaka - Apta-hotA hai vaha pUrva janma meM utpanna huI vizuddhi evaM vairAgya ke sambandha se dhyAnarUpa agni ke nimitta se nirmalatA ko prApta hone para sUrya ke samAna samasta loka ko prakAzita karanevAle mAhAtmya (sarvajJatA) se saMyukta ho jAtA hai // 9 // ... 8) 1 iyattvaniyamakArI, D nizcayakArI. 2 D asmAkaM. 3 D bauddhaH. 4 D bhivojAtaHsi / (?) 8*1) 1 upAlambhaH . 2 D bhavet / 9) 1 asmAkam. 2 P D sUryasya / 21

Page #228
162 - dharmaratnAkarA 624) taduktam - tattvabhAvanayodbhUtaM janmAntarasamutthayA / hitAhitavivekAya yasya jJAnamayaM param // 9* 1 625 ) dRSTAdRSTamavaityarthaM rUpavantaM tathAvadhiH / zruteH zrutisamAyaM kvAsau paramapekSatAm // 9* 626) kasyAdezAtkSapayati tamaH saptasaptiH prajAnAM chAyAhetoH pathi viTapaM nAmaJjaliH kena baddhaH / ! abhyarthyante jalakaNaH kena vA vRSTihe torjAtyaivAyaM kalilakaSaNaH svAtmanirvAdha bodhaH // 100 627) iti prasiddha - upAye satyupeyasya prApteH kA pratibandha / pAtAlasthaM jalaM yantrAtkarasthaM kriyate yataH / / 101 [ 99*1 vahI kahA hai pUrva janma meM prApta huI jIvAdi tattvoMkI bhAvanA se tIrthakaroM ke ye tIna uttamajJAna janma se hI hote haiM / inase unheM hita aura ahita kA viveka hotA hai| ina meM matijJAna se ve pratyakSa aura parokSa padArthoM ko avadhijJAna se rUpI padArthoM ko aura zrutajJAna se dvAdazAMga zruta meM kahe hue AcArAdikoM ko jAnate haiM / isIliye unheM tattvajJAna ke liye anya guru Adi kI apekSA kahA~ se hotI hai ? ataeva ukta anavasthA doSa sambhava nahIM hai // 9*1-2 // sUrya kisakI AjJA se prajAjana ke andhakAra ko naSTa karatA hai / mArga meM chAyA ke liye vRkSoM ko hAtha kisane joDe haiN| tathA vRSTi ke liye jalakaNoM ko choDanevAle meghoM se prArthanA kisane kI hai ? arthAt kisIne bhI nahIM kI / tIrthakaroM ko janma se hI pApanAzaka aura bAdhArahita AtmajJAna hotA hai // 10 // isa viSaya meM ye zloka prasiddha haiM - upAya ke honepara upeya kI jo vastu hama cAhate haiM usakI prApti hone meM koI 9* 2 ) 1 jAnAti 10 ) 1D sUrya: 2 vRkSANAm 3 prArthyante. 4 P. D meSa : 5 svabhAvena. 6 pApabhakSaNa:, D pApanAzaka : 7 AtmanaH svabhAvajanitajJAnaH / 10* 1 ) / 1 kAryasiddhiprApte 2 kA niroaar, ko niSedhaH, D niSedhatA / 3 mRttikAbhAjanastham /

Page #229
-9.112] - samyaktvotpattiprakAzanam - 628 ) azmA hema jalaM muklA drumo vahniH zitirmaNiH / tattaddhetuptayA bhAvAM bhavantyadbhutasaMpadaH // 1.142 6291) bhAvasthitisaMhAragrISmavarSAtuSAravat / anAvanAtabhAvo 'yamAptazruvasamAzrayaH // 10*3 630) svarNAnIvAstasaMkhyAni dhAtavaH shuddhiyogtH|| bhavantyAptA hi dRSTeSTavirodhAbhAvato narAH // 11 631 ) zrulasajasaMtAno mdirbojaangkraadist'| ___ mUlakSatikarI nAsmAdanavasthA na dUSaNam // 12 632) taduktam - pratibandha (bAdhA) nahIM hotaa| kyoMki, yantra ke dvArA pAtAlakA bhI pAnI apane hAtha meM kara liyA jAtA hai // 1021 // vibhinna prakAra ke yogya nimittoM ko prApta kara ke padArtha Azcaryajanaka sampatti, svarUpa pariNata huA karate haiM / jaise- anukUla nimitta ko pAkara patthara sonA bana jAtA hai, jala motI bana jAtA hai, vRkSa agni bana jAtA hai aura pRthivI maNi bana jAtI hai // 10*2 // utpatti, avasthAna aura vinAzayukta grISma, varSA aura zIta RtuoM ke samAna padArthoM kA..yaha anAdi ananta svabhAva. Apta va Agama kA Azrita hai- unake Azraya se jAnA jAtA hai.||10||3|| jisa prakAra zuddhi ke sambandha se pASANarUpadhAtue~ asaMkhyAta suvarNa ho jAtI haiM, usI prakAra zuddhi ke sambandha se - tapazcaraNa janita nirmalatA ke Azraya se- manuSya Apta ho jAte haiM, isa meM na to pratyakSase bAdhA AtI hai aura na anumAna ke bhI bAdhaka hone kI saMbhAvanA hai // 11 // Agama aura sarvajJa kI paramparA-sarvajJaM se Agama kI utpatti aura Agama se sarvajJa kI utpatti isa prakAra kI yaha nirantara paramparA - bIja aura aMkura Adi ke samAna anAdi hai / isaliye anavasthA mUlatattvakA nAza karanevAlI nahIM hai aura vaha dUSaNa yahA~ lAgU nahIM hotA // 12 // .. so hI kahA gayA hai 10*2) 1 PD-pASANa: 2 svarNam. 3 zuktijalaM muktAphalaM bhavati. D jalaM muktAphalaM. 4 pRthvI 5 pdaarmaa| 10*3): 1 utpAdarIvyavyayasvarUpam. D degsvargAvasthiti deg svarge sthitiH punaH saMhAro yathA kenApinAkRtaM tathA aaptshrutH|11)1D pASANA:. 2 pratyakSa / 12) 1 D yatra sarvajJastana zrutaM biijbusvt|

Page #230
164 - dharmaratnAkaraH - [9. 12*1niyataM na bahutvaM cetkathamete tthaavidhaaH| tithitArAgrahAmbhodhibhUbhRtmabhRtayo matAH // 12*1 633 ) ityAdibhiH prAgapi sUcitAbhiH suyuktibhirdevavara vivicyaM / / tatpAdapadmadvayayAnapAtrAzritAstarantyeva bhavAmburAzim // 13 634) atra vyatirekoktam- . . ye 'vicArya paraM devaM ruci tadvAci kurvate / te 'ndhAstatskandhavinyastahastA vAJchanti sadgatim // 13*1 635) jIvAnAM hi kvacitkSetre yathA mandakaSAyatA / tathA deSTuvizuddhatve dezanAyAH subuddhatA // 14 // .. 636) vANI sAdhvyapyasAdhvI syAtpAtradoSeNa dugdhavat / uccaiH sevanamasyAH syAttIrthaprAptaM payo yathA // 15 yadi bahutapanA niyata nahIM hotA to ye tithi, tArA, graha, samudra aura parvata Adi padArtha usa prakAra ke - bahuta- kaise mAne gaye haiM ? isa se ekatva ke samAna bahutva bhI pramANa siddha hai, yaha nizcita hotA hai / / 12*1 // __ina ko Adi lekara jo uttama yuktiyA~ pUrva meM bhI nirdiSTa kI jA cukI haiM, una se devoM meM zreSTha Apta kA vivecana-vicAra-kara ke jo bhavya usa ke donoM caraNakamalarUpa nAvakA Azraya lete haiM, ve hI saMsArarUpa samudra ko pAra karate haiM / saMsAra ke duHkhoM se chUTakara mokSa sukha ko prApta karate haiM / / 13 // ... yahA~ vyatireka svarUpa se kahA gayA zloka jo uttama deva ke viSaya meM vicAra na karate hue usake vacana meM ruci (zraddhA) rakhate haiM ve andhe andhe ke (athavA usa avicArita deva ke) kandhe para hAtha rakha kara sadgati kI prApti kI icchA karate haiM, jo sarvathA asaMbhava hai // 13* 1 // jaise kisI viziSTa kSetra meM jIvoM meM maMda kaSAyatA hotI hai vaise hI upadezaka kI vizuddhi se- usa ke pariNAmoM ke rAga dveSa va mithyAtva se rahita hone se- usa ke upadeza meM subuddhatA hotI hai // 14 // jisa prakAra AzrayabhUta vartana ke doSa se madhura dUdha vikRta ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra 13) 1 PD sarvajJam. 2 vicArayitvA / 13*1) 1 D andhasya. 2 zobhanamArgaH / 14) 1 samya. ktvanirmalatve / 15) 1 vANI zuddhApi kumanuSye kupAtre zritAzuddhA bhavati, yathA kubhAjane patitaM zuddhaM dugdhaM pAzuddhaM bhavati. sA vANI uccaiH uccasthAneSu pAtreSu zritA pUjyA bhavati tIrthaprAptajalavat. 2 D bhavet. 3D * seva namasyA ,nmskrnniiyaa|

Page #231
-9. 16*1] - samyaktvotpattiprakAzanam - 637) AptA atIndriyadRzo yadi nApi santi / santyeva saMprati tathApi hi tannikAzAH / yeSAM parokSavarayuktiSu saMvibhAnti / pratyakSavattrisamayapratibaddhabhAvAH // 16 638) taduktam bhartAraH kulaparvatA iva bhuvo mohaM vihAya svayaM ratnAnAM nidhayaH payodhaya iva vyAvRttavittaspRhAH / spRSTAH kairapi no nabho vibhutayA vizvasya vishraantye| santyadyApi cirantanAntikacarAH santaH kiyanto 'pyamI // 16*1 AzrayabhUta vaktA ke sadoSa hone se samIcIna vANI bhI vikRta ho jAtI hai / tathA jisa prakAra gaMgA Adi tIrtha ko prApta huA jala atizaya sevanIyaM hotA hai usI prakAra tIrthaMkara Adi suyogya vaktA ke Azrita huI vaha vANI bhI atizaya ArAdhanIya huA karatI hai // 15 // ..yadyapi isa samaya atIndriya vastuoM ke jAnane-dekhane vAle Apta nahIM bhI haiM, to bhI una ke samAna mahApuruSa Aja bhI isa jagat meM vidyamAna haiN| jinakI parokSa nirdoSa yuktiyoM meM trikAlavI jIvAdika padArtha pratyakSa ke samAna jhalakate haiM, arthAt apanI nirdoSa yuktiyoM se ve utpAda vyaya va dhrauvyukta padArthoM kA aisA sundara vivecana karate haiM ki jisako sunakara hama loga mAno unako pratyakSa dekha rahe haiM, aisA bhAsa hone lagatA hai // 16 // vahI kahA hai jisa prakAra kulaparvata moha (svArtha) se rahita ho kara pRthivI ko dhAraNa karate haiM, usI prakAra jo moha se rahita ho kara pRthivI ko dhAraNa karate haiM- pRthivItalapara sthita samasta prANiyoM kA uddhAra karate haiN| jisa prakAra samudra asaMkhya ratnoM ke bhaNDAra hokara bhI kabhI unakI icchA nahIM karate haiM usI prakAra jo samyagdarzanAdirUpa ratnoM ke Azraya hokara bhI dhana kI abhilASA kabhI nahIM karate haiN| tathA jisa prakAra vyApaka AkAza ananta padArthoMko Azraya de kara bhI unase spRSTa-saMzliSTa-nahIM hotA hai, usI prakAra jo vyApaka-mahAn-honese loka ke samasta prANiyoM ko Azraya dete hue bhI unase spaSTa-lipta-nahIM hote haiM / aise kitane hI ye mahApuruSa prAcIna maharSiyoM ke antikacara-nikaTavartI ziSya- Aja bhI (vartamAna kAla meM bhI) vidyamAna haiM // 16*1 / / 16) 1 kevaladazinaH D degAstAM atIndriya , tiSThatu. 2 adhunA. 3 hitaprakAzakAH padArthAta, D hitavAJchakAH. 4 zobhante. 5 padArthAH / 16*1) 1 dAnAya /

Page #232
.1.66 +dharmastavAvara: 639) prAjJeH prAptasamastazAstra] hRdAyaH pravyaktalokasitaH prAstAzaH pratibhAparaH prasamavAn zrAgeva dRSTottaraH / prAyaH praznasahaH prabhuH paramanojharI parAnivA brUyAddharmakathAM gaNI guNanidhiH -yaspamarthamabhyazaraH / / 11.6* 2 640) mukhyopacAravivRtasvaparAgra ho yastIrthaM pravartayati nizvatpativijJaH / ziSyAvabodhanakRtteH vyavahAradarzI bhUtArthodha vidhuro hi bhavaH samAH // 17 641) yo vetti vA dizati vA vyavahArameva tasyAsti dezanavidhirna mato nitAntam' / ajJAta nizcayanayasya sa eva satyaH siMhAvidaH pRthukaM eva yathAsti siMhaH // 18 [ 9.11*2= jo vidvAna gaNI - AcArya - samasta zAstroM ke rahasya kA jJAtA lokavyavahAra se paricita, niHspRha, pratibhA - navIna navIna tarkaNArUpa buddhi se sampanna, zAMta, zaMkA ke pUrva hI usake samAdhAna kA anveSaka, prAyaH kara ke saba prakAra ke praznoM ko sahanevAlA - unase udvigna na honevAlA prabhAvazAlI, dUsaroM ke citta ko AkarSita karanevAlA, paranindA se dUra, aneka guNoM se vibhUSita tathA spaSTa va madhura bhASaNa karanevAlA ho vahI dharmakathA ke kahane kA adhi kArI - tattva vyAkhyAtA - hotA hai / / 16* 2 // jo mukhya ( nizcaya) aura upacAra (vyavahAra) ke Azrita vivaraNoM se sva aura para ko grahaNa karanevAlA hai, arthAt jo nizcaya naya ke anusAra AtmasvarUpako grahaNa karatA hai tathA vyavahAra nayake anusAra para padArthoM ko grahaNa karatA hai vaha nizcaya naya se paricita hokara tIrthakA pravartana karatA hai tathA vyavahAra ko dekhatA huA tadanusAra ziSyoM ko prabodhita karatA hai / loka meM adhikatara saba hI saMsArI prANI yathArtha jJAnase vimukha haiM - nizcaya ko chor3akara eka mAtra vyavahAra meM nirata haiM // 17 // jo kevala vyavahArako hI jAnatA hai aura usakA hI upadeza karatA hai, use ziSyoMko upadeza dene kA adhikAra sarvathA nahIM mAnA gayA hai / kyoMki jisako nizcaya naya kA jJAna 1692 ) 1. prajJAyuktaH. 2 AzA rahitaH / 17 ) 1 vyavahAra 2P deg vivRtAstaparAgraho 3 PD rahita: 4 D saMsAraH / 18) 1 atizayena. 2 bAlakasiMhaH, D bAlakapuruSasya siMhanAma sa eva siMhaH /

Page #233
-2R] - samyaktvo vimAnam - 642) yo nizcayaM ca vyavahAramammAta prAdhya mAdhyamalAye sUrizca ziSyazca sa dezanAyAH prApnonita tattveta.phaLaM vizAlam // 19 643) dRSTai hi darzanavacAMsya numAnapeye, pUrvAparapravarayuktyavirodhite 'rthe / aitimAtrazaraNo'sti sadA pramANa tadvAdhyaMgIrbhavati mattavaca samAnA // 20 644) traikAlikacaturvargapadArthAnakhilAnapi / grAhyatyAjyatayAgAdi gamaryan paramAgamaH / / 21 645) janmasthitipravilayAstadabhinnadehA vAyathominicayA vilayopapasyA ekAntataH kSaNikazAzvatapakSapAte vandhyAdayaH khalu galanti kyaaklaapaaH||2.2. nahIM hai vaha vyavahAra ko hI satya isa prakAra mAnA karatA hai| jisa prakAra kI siMha ko na jAmanevAlA koI puruSa 'yaha bAlaka siMha hai' aisA kahane para kisI bAlaka ko hI siMha samadAtA hai|| 18 // isa kAraNa jo AcArya aura ziSya nizcaya aura vyavahAra donoM ko jAnakara- unake viSaya meM madhyastha vRtti kA aszraya lete haiM - unameM se kisI ekakA hI Azraya nahIM lete haiM kintu vivakSAvaza yathAsthAna una donoMkA hI upayoga kiyA karate haiM ve vAstava meM dezanA ke dene va sunane ke mahAn phala ko prApta karate haiM / / 19 // pUrva viSaya kI aura uttara viSaya kI jo nirdoSa yuktiyA~ unase. aviruddha siddha hue jIvAdika padArtha dekhane para tathA unakA vacana se khulAsA karane para pratyakSa jJAna hotA hai tathA unakA spaSTIkaraNa kiyA jAtA hai| tathA unakA anumAna ke dvArA nizcaya karate haiN| ina viSayoM ke pratipAdaka guru hamako zaraNa haiM / ina padArthoM ke pramANoM ko bAdhita karanevAlI bhASA mata manuSya ke vacana samAna hai // 20 // jo bhUta, bhaviSyat aura vartamAna kAla sambandhI dharma, artha, kAma va mokSarUpa cAra puruSArtha ke sAdhanabhUta samasta hI jIvAdika padArthoM ko grAhaya (upAdeya) aura tyAjya svarUpase jJAta karane vAlA hai, use zreSTha Agama kahate haiM // 21 // _utpAda, vyaya aura dhrauvya ye dharma vastu se isa prakAra abhinna haiM. jisa prakAra ki 19)1 vyavahArAt, D sarvajJakathitAt. 2 prakarSeNa jJAtvA / 20) 1 D kathite. 2 D jinavacAMsi 3Pdeg aitehaya. 4 tasya bAdhAkaraH, D pramANabAdhitA vANI.5D unmattavacaH / 21), 1D dharmArthakAma. mokSa. 2 D jAnan / 22) 1 utpAdadhrauvyavyayAstairabhinnA: padArthAH, D ruvavyayotpattyAdayaH padArthAH. 2 samudrasya. 3 PDdegnicayAdviladeg.4 ekAnte kSaNike zAzvate pakSe. 5 niSphalAH, D AzrabaMdhAdayo kriyAH /

Page #234
160 -- dharmaratnAkaraH [9:23tatra caturvargapadArthAstAvajjIvamukhyatayA nirUpyante646) sprshruuprsgndhgiiritH| pUruSo 'sti gunnpryyaanvitH| dhrauvyajanmavilayaiH samAhito vizvarUpapariNAmamAlitaH // 23 // 647) jJAnAMvividhaH sadA pariNaman so 'nAdisaMtAnato bhAgAnAM svacitoM bhaveniyamataH kartA ca bhoktA prabhuH / caitanyaM sakalarvikalpagahana_naM yadA prApnuyAt vijJeyaH puruSArthasiddhisahitaH saMpUrNabhAvastadA // 24 . 648) taduktam preryate karma jIvena jIvaH preryaMta karmaNA / etayoH prerako nAnyo naunAvikasamAnayoH / / 24*1 samudra ke taraMgasamUha nAza aura utpattise samudra se abhinna haiM / sarvathA kSaNika aura nitya pakSa ko svIkAra karane para bandhyA Adi (?) kathAsamUha naSTa ho jAte haiM - vandhyAse putrotpatti ke samAna ekAnta se sarva jIvAdi padArthoM kI siddhi kathAyeM vyartha hotI haiM / / 22 // ___una meM jIvako mukhyatAse dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSa ke kAraNabhUta jIvAdika padArthoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA jAtA hai - ___ sparza, rUpa rasa, aura gandha se rahita, guNa va paryAyoM se sahita, dhrauvya utpAda aura nAza se samanvita tathA vizvarUpa pariNAmoM se suzobhita aisA puruSa (jIva) hai // 23 / / - vaha jIva anAdi paramparA se pariNamamAna aneka prakAra ke jJAna ke bhAgoM se-usako paryAyoM se nirantara pariNata hotA huA niyama se svakIya caitanya ke bhAgoMkA AtmapariNAmoM kA kartA, bhoktA aura svAmI hai| jaba vaha samasta vikalparUpa vanase rahita caitanya bhAva ko prApta kara letA hai, taba saMpUrNa bhAvoM se sampanna usa ko 'puruSArtha siddhi se-AtmA ke prayojanIbhUta mokSa kI prApti se- sahita jAnanA cAhiye / / 24 // vahI kahA bhI haijisa prakAra nokA aura mallAha (usako calAne vAlA) ina donoM meM paraspara prerakatA 24 // 23)1 milita, D saMsArI jIva: sparzarUpa ityAdi yukta. 2 AtmA. 3 zobhitaH, D asaMkhyAtapariNAmayuktaH / 24) 1 zubhAzubhakarmabhedAnAm. 2 D nijajJAnasya. 3 D kevalajJAnAbhedamatijJAnAdi. 4 zarIrasyAntaH antaHzarIraM tasmAt mokSasiddhiryadA bhavati. 5 D zuddhabhAvaH / 24*1) 1 jIvakarmaNoIyo:. 2 noni ryApakayoH /

Page #235
-9:27) - samyaktvotpattiprakAzanam - 649) mantraniyato 'pyeSo 'cintyazaktiH svabhAvataH / antaHzarIrato 'nyatra na bhAvo 'sya pramAnvitaH // 24*2 650) dharmAdhauM tathAkAzaM kAlaH pudgala ityapi / ajIvAkhyAsta eva syuvividhaiH paryayairyutAH // 25 651) gatisthitI arodha' ca vastuSvapi parINatim / kramAvarNAdirUpo 'NuH kAyAdInupakurvate // 26 652) kAyavAGmanasAM karma shubhaashubhvibhedtH| Asravo mukhyarUpeNa gauNaH paudgaliko 'kathi // 27 hai-naukA mallAha ko prerita karatI hai aura mallAha naukA ko prerita karatA hai- usI prakAra jIva aura karma ina donoM meM paraspara preraka svabhAva ke anusAra jIva karma ko prerita karatA hai| aura karma jIva ko prerita karatA hai / isa prakAra ina donoM kA anya koI tIsarA preraka nahIM hai // 24 *1 // yaha jIva mantra ke samAna niyata hokara bhI svabhAva se acintanIya zakti se saMyukta hai usakA sadbhAva zarIra ko choDakara aura kahIM para bhI pramANa se siddha nahIM hai| vaha lokAkAza ke samAna asaMkhyAta pradezI hokara bhI samudghAtako choDakara nirantara prApta hue zarIra ke bhItara hI avasthita rahatA hai / abhiprAya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra mantra mAntrika ko choDakara anyatra nahIM rahakara bhI acintya zakti se viSanAzaka apUrva sAmarthya se- saMyukta hotA hai, usI prakAra zarIra ke bhItara avasthita yaha jIva bhI muktiprAptirUpa apUrva zakti se saMyukta hai // 24*2 // dharma, adharma, AkAza, kAla aura pudgala ye pA~ca dravya ajIva dravya haiM aura ve aneka prakAra kI paryAyoM se yukta haiM // 25 // ukta pA~ca ajIva dravyoM meM krama se dharma, dravya, jIva aura pudgaloM kI gati, adharma dravya unakI sthiti, AkAzadravya una ke na rokane rUpa avakAzadAna aura kAladravya jIvAdi vastuoM meM nUtana jIrNAdi pariNatisvarUpa upakAroM ko karatA haiN| varNa, rasa, gandha aura sparza guNoM se yukta aNu pudgala dravya zarIrAdirUpa upakAra ko karate haiM // 26 // zarIra,vacana, aura manakI jo zubha aura azubha kriyA hotI hai use mukhya rUpa se Asrava 24*2) 10 yathA mantra anantazaktiprabhAvaH tathA jIvaH. 2 AtmA jIvo vA. 3 DdegataHzarIra. zarIrabhAva: pudgalasya. 4 ataH kAraNAt zarIrato'nyatra bhinna asya zarIrasya bhAvo jIvo na bhavati pramANataH. 5 pramANataH / 25) 1 paryAyAnvitAH / 26) 1 gatisthitI dve dharmAdharmayoH arodham avakAzam AkAzasya, D avakAzaM. 2 kAlasya pariNatiH, D navajIrNatAM. 3 paramANuH. 4 upakAraM karoti / 27) 1 bhAvAzrayarUpeNa jIvapariNAma:.2 dravyAzrayaH karmANa.... 3 kthitH| 22

Page #236
170 (9. 28 - dharmaratnAkaraH - 653) pariNamatAM svayameSAM karmANuprANinAmayaM bandhaH / bIjAGkuravadanAdistilatailavadAdimAn kathaMcitsyAt // 28 654) etene badhyaMbandhakamUrtAmUrtAdibandhacodyAni / ___apasAritAni dUraM bhAvAnAM vApyanantazaktitvAt // 29 655) svairbhAvaiH pariNAminazcitimayanityaM svayaM cetituH karmatvaM vibhidelimA api tarAM gacchanti hI pudgalAH / adhvanyasya dharAdhvanAmiva kulaM bandhutvavajjanminAmekatvaM gatavadvibhAti hi pumAnAbAlizAnAM tataH // 30 (bhAvAsrava) kahate haiM, aura jo karmadravya AtmA meM AtA hai use paudgalika (dravya) Asrava kahate haiM, jo gauNa Asrava hai aisA AgamameM kahA gayA hai / tAtparya - zarIra, vacana aura mana kI caMcalatA se AtmA ke pradezoM meM jo caMcalatA hotI hai, use mukhya Asrava arthAt bhAvAsrava kahate haiM / tathA unakI caMcalatAse AtmA ke pradezoM meM jo anantAnanta karmaparamANu samUha AtA hai use gauNa Asrava arthAta dravyAsrava kahate haiM // 27 // - svayaM pariNamana svabhAvavAle ina karmaparamANuoM aura prANiyoM kA paraspara ekakSatrAvagAharUpa jo saMbandha hotA hai vaha bandha kahalAtA hai / vaha bIja aura aMkurakI paramparA ke samAna kathaMcit-anAdi aura tila va telake samAna kathaMcit-sAdi bhI hai / / 28 // ____ uparyukta kathanase 'bandhake yogya paudgalika karma mUrtika aura bA~dhanevAlA jIva jaba mUrtika hai taba unameM paraspara bandha kaise ho sakatA hai ? arthAt vaha asambhava hai' ityAdi AzaMkAoMkA nirAkaraNa kiyA gayA samajhanA caahiye| kAraNa ki jIva meM aura karmarUpa bananevAle pudgaloM meM ananta zakti hai, jisase karma aura AtmA paraspara baddha hote haiM / Agama meM AtmA ko anAdi karmabandhana paryAyakI apekSAse kathaMcit mUrtika aura zuddha svarUpa kI apekSAse amUrtika mAnA gayA hai / isaliye AtmA ke sAtha paudgalika karmoM ke bandhana meM koI virodha nahIM hai // 29 // , yaha AtmA apane caitanyasvarUpa bhAvoM-rAgadveSAdi pariNAmoM-se nirantara svayaM hI pariNata hotA rahatA hai aura taba usa avasthAmeM usase pRthagbhUta pudgala usake sAtha saMbaddha hokara karmarUpatAko prApta hote haiM / isa prakAra AtmAse una karma pudagaloMke pRthak honepara bhI ajJAnI " 28) 1 D bhaveta / 29) 1 D prakAreNa. 2 pudgala. D jIvaH kartA. 3 dUrIkRtAni / 30) 1 bhAvakarmasvarUpa.2 jIvasya..3 degcinmayani.,D degcinumayadeg degcetataH, jIvasya, D AtmanaH. 5 bhedaM vibhinnaM gacchanti, D bhinnA api pudagalA: karmatvaM praNamanti. 6 pathikasya., D pathikasya gacchata dharAM mArgo bhavati yathA.7 puruSaH AtmA. anAdiajJAninAm /

Page #237
- samyaktvotpattiprakAzanam - 656) pratibhAsaH sasaMtAno' bhavabIjaM prajAyate / kSIranIragataikatvajJAnaivannirvivekinAm // 31 -9. 32 ] 657 ) taduktam - raMjjurnAsti bhujaGgaH zvAsaM kurute ca mRtyuparyuktam / - bhrAntermahatI zaktirna vivektuM zakyate vikalaiH / / 31*1 658) bhramIbhavan hRSyati mUcchati kvacit kvacidviSIdatyapi vizvasityapi / parasvarUpa' Semiti prabodhabhAk yathA naTaH saMzritabhUmikAntaraH // 32 151 janoM ko vaha AtmA ukta karmapudgaloM ke sAtha abhedarUpatA ko prApta huA aise pratIta hotA hai / jaise ki pathika (yAtrI) ko mArgake pRthivI se bhinna hone para bhI vaha usase abhinna pratIta hotA hai / tathA saMsArI prANiyoM ko jaise kula ke bandhutvase bhinna hone para bhI vaha unheM usase abhinna pratIta hotA hai // 30 // jaise vivekarahita manuSyoM ko dUdha aura pAnI ke bhinna hone para bhI unameM ekarUpatAkI pratIti hotI hai, vaise hI vivekahIna bahirAtmA prANiyoM ko jIva se karma ke bhinna hone para bhI unameM abheda kI pratIti huA karatI hai / yahI pratibhAsa saMtAnarUpa se unake saMsAra kA kAraNa hotA hai // 31 // vahI kahA bhI hai rassI sarpa nahIM hai, ( paraMtu use dekha nepara buddhivihIna loga sarpa kI bhrAntise) antima niHzvAsa chor3ate haiM / bhrAnti meM baDI zakti hai / usakA vicAra ajJAnI jana nahIM kara sakate haiM // 31*1 // RSS yaha jIva bhrAnta hokara kisI padArtha meM harSayukta hotA hai, kisI ko dekhakara bhaya se mUrcchita hotA hai, kisI ko dekhakara khinna hotA hai aura kisI meM vizvAsa bhI karatA hai / para padArthoM meM 'ye mere haiM aura maiM unakA hU~ ' aisA viparIta jJAna hone se vaha naTa ke samAna bhinna bhinna bhUmikA (vaSa aura avasthA ko) dhAraNa karatA hai // 32 // w 3 Pdeg paryaktam / 32 ) 1 hRSyati mUrcchati ityAdi. 2 kujJAnasevaka: 3D naTavat 31) 1 ajJAninAM jJAnam. 2 karmabandha: 3P jJAnavAn / 31* 1 ) 1 P rajjvA. 2 ucchvasiti saMsAre rUpaM gharati /

Page #238
172 - dharmaratnAkaraH - [ 9. 33659 ) saMbandho hi yathA bhavannapi malaiH sauvarNadhAtoryathA kiMtUpAyabharAdgalatyatitarAM svarNa dhruvaM tiSThati / tadvattAttvikasvasvarUpabharato nirbhAsamAnaH prabhu vizliSyanti tathA tathA samayato 'ntaH karmajAlAnyapi // 33 660) prakRtisthityanubhAgapradezataH syAccaturvidho 'sau hi / sAdiranAdiH sAnto bhavye 'bhavye tvanAdiparyantaH // 34 661) svarUpasausthyaM khalu saMvaraH paro 'paraH samityAdivizuddhibandhuraH / athaikadezena samagrakarmaNAM jarAsti yA sA nitarAM tu nirjarA // 35 662) sahajo 'rthagajIvasya syAnmokSo 'ntarmalakSayAt / nAbhAvo nApyacaitanyaM na caitanyamanarthakam // 36 jisa prakAra suvarNarUpa dhAtukA kITa va kAlimA Adi maloM ke sAtha saMbaddha ho kara bhI yaha upAyoM kI adhikatAse naSTa ho jAtA hai aura taba nizcayase zuddha suvarNa zeSa raha jAtA hai| usI prakAra sAmarthyazAlI AtmA jaba apane svarUpa kI atizayatA se yukta hokara prati. bhAsamAna hotA hai, taba karmasamUha bhI samaya ke bhItara usa AtmAse pRthak ho jAte haiM // 33 // vaha bandha prakRti, sthiti, anubhAga aura pradeza ke bheda se cAra prakAra kA hai / bhavyoM meM yaha baMdha sAdi aura anAdi ho kara sAnta hai tathA abhavyameM vaha anAdi ananta hai // 34 // ____ apanI AtmA ke svarUpa meM sthira honA-bAhya padArthoM se haTakara AtmasvarUpa meM AtmA ko sthira karanA-yaha utkRSTa saMvara hai / aura samiti, gupti, dharma, anuprekSA, paroSahajaya evaM cAritra kI nirdoSatA se jo saMvara hotA hai, use dUsarA saMvara-apekSAkRta hIna saMvarajAnanA cAhiye / saMpUrNa karmoM kA ekadeza rUpase AtmA se atizaya pRthak ho jAnA yaha nirjarA paramArthabhUta AtmasvarUpa meM avasthita jIva kI abhyantara karmamala ke kSaya se jo avasthA hotI hai vahI usakA svAbhAvika mokSa hai| usa samaya,jaisI ko bauddhoM ke dvArA kalpanA kI gaI hai, na to pradIpa nirvANavat cetanya kA abhAva hI ho jAtA hai, na vaizeSika parikalpita acetanatA-buddhayAdi nau AtmavizeSa guNoMkA vinAza hotA hai aura na sAMkhyasaMmata nirarthakaarthAvabodha rahita-bhI caitanya hotA hai // 36 / / 33) 1P D tathA. 2 AtmA, D dedIpyamAnaH. 3 P D bhinnAni bhavanti / 34) 1 saMbandhaH. 2 P . sAdi ca nAdi:. 3 antasahitaH / 35) 1 D aSTakarmaNAM ekadezanirjarA. 2 galanA, D karmarasA jIrNA bhavanti / 36) 1 svarUpaniSThasya. 2 D bhaveta. 3D kecana matayaH vadanti jIvasyAbhAvo mokSadIpanirvANavata. anarthaka caitanyaM karmasaMyuktaM samalaM caitanyam /

Page #239
samyaktvotpattiprakAzanam - 663) pathadbhavasukhaheto ra bhilakSyaM puNyamAha tad dvividham / itaratpApaM dvayamiti pazyatyadvaitameva tadvidyaH // 37 -90 38] 664) uktaM ca - yadabhirucitamasmai' manyate taddhi puNyaM yadanabhirucitaM tu prAha tatpApamandhaH / 173 pravilasati sadA taddvaitamadvaitameva sphurati hRdayagarbhe tAvakaM yasya tejaH || 371 | padArthA nava / 665) jihAsatAM' saMsRtiDAkinImato nirasya dUrAdviparItamAgraham / byavasyaM samyanijabIjamaGginAmupAyataiSA puruSArthasiddhaye // 38 jo jo--ahiMsA va satya saMbhASaNa Adi-anuSThAna sAMsArika sukha ke heturUpase abhilakSita hotA hai, use puNyasvarUpa ke jJAtA puNya kahate haiM / isa se viparIta jo hiMsA va asatya bhASaNa Adi - dukha ke hetu svarUpase lakSita hotA hai use pApa jAnanA cAhiye / isa prakAra vyavahArase ye do haiM / parantu tattvajJAnI jIva isa puNya - pApake dvitva ko na dekhakara vaha una donoM se rahita ekamAtra ( advitIya) AtmA ko hI dekhatA hai // 37 // vahI kahA bhI hai jo isake liye rucikara pratIta hotA hai use ajJAnI jIva puNya mAnatA hai tathA jo use rucikara nahIM pratIta hotA hai use vaha pApa kahatA hai| usakI dRSTi meM yaha puNya - pApakA dvaitabhAva nirantara vilasita rahatA hai, kintu he bhagavan jisa bhavya jIva ke antaHkaraNa meM ApakA prabhAva prasphurita hai, jo Apta Agama va padArthakA yathArtha zraddhAna karatA hai - usake hRdaya ke bhItara advaita hI prakAzamAna hotA hai || 37* 1 / / isa prakAra jIvAdi nauM padArthoM kA kathana samApta huA / jo prANI saMsArarUpa pizAca se mukti prApta karanA cAhate haiM, unheM viparIta Agraha mokSapadakI prApti ke ko - parapadArthoM meM Atmabuddhi ko choDakara bhalI bhAMti nijabIja kA bIjabhUta ratnatraya kA nizcaya karate hue puruSArtha siddhi ke liye yaha- Age kahI jAnevAlI munIndravRttirUpa- - upAya karanA cAhiye // 38 // - 37) 1 puNyapadArtha m. 2 pApapadArtham / 37* 1 ) 1 andhAya 2 ajJaH / 38 ) 1 tyaktumicchUnAm. 2 jJAtvA samyagdarzanabIjam, D jJAlA. 3 munIzinAM vRttiH /

Page #240
174 - dharmaratnAkaraH666) anAptapUrva zrayatAmidaM padaM karambitAcAraparAGmukhI sadA / munIzinAM vRttiralaukikI bhaven mahAviratyA pavibhAsitodayA // 39 667) kAma samastavirati praNizamya tAM yo dhartuM shshcritmohblodyaan| tasyaikadezaviratiH pratipAdanIyA prakSipya bImidamantaranantazaktim // 40 668) vimuktisiddhathai gRhadharmamAdizedanudizan' yo munidharmamAditaH / amuSyaM sarvajJamahAgame pazoH pradarzitA dussahanigrahasthitiH // 41 669) vyatyayAnuvadanena vineyaM protsahantamapi daramatIva manyamAnamapade 'pi hi tRptaM svaM pratArayati deshkpaashH||42 ......jisa mokSapada ko kabhI pUrva meM nahIM prApta kiyA gayA hai, usakA Azraya lenevAle munIndrajanoM kI pramAdamizrita hona AcaraNa se sadA vimukha rahanevAlI vRtti (anuSThAna) alaukika- lokAtizAyinI - hI hotI hai / isa asAdhAraNa vRtti kA prAdurbhAva mahAvirati se -hiMsAdi pApoM kI pUrNatayA nivRtti se hotA hai // 39 // ... jo mahAvratoM ke svarUpa ko atizaya sunakara bhI cAritramoha ke prabala udaya se unake dhAraNa karane meM samartha nahIM hotA hai, usake antaHkaraNa meM anantazaktisvarUpa isa bIjakA prakSepa kara ke ekadezavirati ke ahiMsANuvrata Adi paMcANuvratoM ke svarUpakA vyAkhyAna karanA cAhiye // 40 // - jo guru mokSaprApti ke liye prathamataH munidharma kA upadeza na karake gRhastha dharma kA upadeza detA hai usa pazuko- ajJAnI upadezaka ko- sarvajJa ke mahAgama meM dussaha nigrahasthAna nirdiSTa kiyA gayA hai // 41 // ___ isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki jo ziSya atizaya dUravartI pada- munidharma - ke liye utsAhita ho rahA thA vaha isa kramaviparIta upadeza se apada meM-zrAvaka dharmarUpa hIna pada meMsaMtuSTa ho kara use hI svIkAra kara letA hai| isa prakAra vaha nikRSTa upadeSTA apane usa ziSya ko pratArita karatA hai- munidharma se vaMcita karatA hai // 42 // 39)1 alabdhapUrvam, D aprAptapUrva. 2 mizritA, D mizrAcArataH aparA samyagdRSTiH / 40)-1 atizayena, D atyathai. 2 prathamaM mokSAya mahAvrataM kathanIyaM. 3 prazrUya tAm. 4 samarthaH, D dhArituM na zakyaH. 5 tasyANuvrataM syAt. 6 samyaktvapUrvakaM bIjam. 7 ratnatrayAtmakaM nizcayadharma / 41) 1 kathayan. 2 asya, D yaH prathamamaNuvrataM kathayati sa AgamaM na jAnAti tasya munemahAdaNDo bhavati. 3 Pdegprdrshito| 42) 1 PdegdAnAdi, D anyakathaneca.2PD ziSyaM prati. 3 AtmAnam. 4 upadezaka, D kuzci [ si] tvedhkH|

Page #241
- samyaktvotpattiprakAzanam - 670) dRSTibodhacaraNatrayAtmako mArga AlayanivAsinA sdaa|.. eka eva vikalo vyupAsyate svAtmazaktimanigahatA satAM // 43 671) tasya taroriva mUlaM prAsAdasyeva gartapUraizca / bIjamiva cAGkurANAM mUlaM samyaktvamityAhuH // 44 672) yattattvAnAM tIrthanAthoditAnAM mUDhatvAdyaiH sarvadoSaivimuktam / zraddhAnaM tannizcayAtsvasvarUpAvasthAnaM vA nirmalaM nizcalaM vA // 45 673) ye dAnavAdivisarasya' badhapradhAnA ye zastrasaMbhRtakarAH krunnaasuduuraaH| ye mUrtarAgamayamUrtitayA pratiSThA ye duHkhinaH svacaritAt paraduHkhadAzca // 46 gRha meM nivAsa karanevAle zrAvaka ko apanI zakti ko na chipAte hue samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyak cAritra svarUpa jo eka mokSamArga hai usakA pUrNarUpase hI Azraya karanA cAhiye / 43 // jisa prakAra vRkSakA AdhAra usakI mUla (jaDa) hai, gRhakA AdhAra usakI nIMva hai aura aMkUroM kA AdhAra bIja hai, usI prakAra ratnatraya svarUpa usa mokSamArga kA AdhAra- mUlakAraNa vaha samyaktva hai // 44 // tIrthapraNetA jinendroM ke dvArA upadiSTa jIvAdi tattvoM kA jo tIna mUDhatA Adi saba (paccIsa) doSoM se rahita nirmala va nizcala zraddhAna hotA hai use athavA AtmasvarUpa meM avasthAna ko nizcaya se samyagdarzana samajhanA cAhiye / (abhiprAya yaha hai ki, jIvAdi sAta tattvoM ke yathAvat zraddhAna ko vyavahAra samyagdarzana kahate haiM tathA Atmapara viveka ko nizcaya samyagdarzana kahate haiM // 45 // jo dAnavAdi samUha kA vadha karane meM pradhAna haiM, jina ke hAthoM meM zastra vidyamAna haiM, jo karuNA se bahuta dUra-nirdaya- haiM, jo mUrtimAna rAgamaya mUrtisvarUpa se avasthita haiM, tathA jo apane AcaraNa se svayaM duHkhI haiM aura dUsaroM ko bhI duHkha dete haiM unheM deva samajhakara unakI 43)1 D mokSamArgaH. 2 gRhanivAsinA, D upAsakena. 3 D manojJa, 4 D anAcchAdita]vatA.5 satpuru gheNa / 44) 1 nIva, adhiSThAnam. 2 D kathayanti / 45) 1 trimUDhAdiH.2 D samyagdarzanaM. 3.P DdegzvalaMca / 46) 1 jIvasamUhasya vadhadakSAH, D samUhasya. 2 pradhAnAH. 3 sthitAH. 4 D kutsitdevaaH| :

Page #242
176 ... -dharmaralAkaraH - 674) dhAtrI tathApa iti pAvakavAyuvRkSAH prAyeNa puSkaramapIha vicetanAzca / khAtAvagAhaparidAhaparizramApa nodacchidAyanuguNAH kila devabhAvAt // 47 675) eSAmupAstiniratA bhuvi devamUDhA citraM kimatra yadamI na vicetanAH syuH / niHzeSadoSaguNavicyutipUtimattvaM devatvamityupahatA hi dhiyaitayA tat // 48 676) sUryA! grahasaMkramAdisamaye snAnaM ca dAnaM japo gopRSThAntavaTAdibhUruhamatirgomUtrasevAdikam / paJcatvAptajalAdidAnasamayaH piNDapradAnAtkvacit svAnekAnvayatAraNaM pazuvadhazcaNDyAdidevyAH puraH // 49 upAsanA karane meM jo Asakta haiM, unako tathA jo pRthvI, pAnI, agni, vAyu, vRkSa AkAza ye saba jo prAyaH acetana- sthAvara ekendriya-haiM unako bhI kramase khAta (khAI yA khodanA,) snAna, jalAnA, parizrama ko dUra karatA aura chedA jAnA Adi (sthAna denA) guNoM se viziSTa hone ke kAraNa deva samajhakara inakI upAsanA karanevAle ko bhI devamaDhatA meM tatpara samajhanA cAhiye / samasta doSoM se mukta hokara jo guNoM se paripUrNa ho vaha deva hotA hai, isa prakA. rakI buddhi se zUnya hone ke kAraNa upayukta devamUDhatA meM pravRtta rahane vAle ve yadi acetana nahIM hai to isa meM kyA Azcarya hai ? arthAt aise ajJAnI prANiyoM ko jaDa hI samajhanA cAhiye // 46-48 // sUrya ko arghya denA, makara saMkrAnti Adi ke samaya snAna, dAna aura japa karanA gAyakI pU~cha ke antarbhAga ko namaskAra karanA, vaTa va pIpala Adi vRkSoM ko pUjanA, gomUtra AdikA sevana karanA, mare hue bandhu AdikoM ko jalAdi denA, piNDadAna se apane aneka saMbandhIjanoM kA uddhAra karanA, caMDI Adi devatAoM ke Age pazuvadha karanA tathA pitRtarpaNa ) 1 P D jala. 2 gaganam / 48) 1 pRthvIjalateja:pavanavanaspatigaganadevAnAma. 2 sevA. 3 devamUDhA:. 4 ekendriyAH. 5 PD bhaveyuH. 6 pUram / 49) 1 candrasUryagrahaNAdi, D saMkrAntidine, 2 mRtyuprApte sati. 3D agr|

Page #243
177 177 -9.54] - samyaktvotpattiprakAzanam - 677) pitrAditarpaNaprAyaM pApazrutisamAzrayam / itthaM samayamUdatvaM kiyadvA vivRNomyaham // 50 / yugmam / 678) ajJalokabahutApatitaM tIrthakAdigamanotsavAzrayam / ekago 'nugatagosamUhavad yatsvayaM tadanuvartanaM mudhAM // 51 679) ApagAnadasamudramajjana zastrazailataruratnasevanam / sthANudehalikuMTAdipUjanaM lokamUDhamiti kathyate kiyat // 52 / yugmam / 680) ete devAH samayavihitA IdRzAzca kriyA vA mugdhairloke racitakuhakA muktiparyantasaukhyam / cedyaccheyuH pariNatadhiyAM kAryaparyantakaSTaM yogAbhyAso bhavati hi vRthA supriyadravyadAnam // 53 681) vAlukAnicayapIDanaM yathA sarvavAriparimanthanaM yathA / Upare ca vividhA kRSiyathA klezikeSu hi tathA vRthA kriyA // 54 Adi karanA, ityAdi kArya jo pApazruti (vedAdi) ke Azraya se kiye jAte haiM unako samaya mUDhatA ke antargata samajhanA cAhiye / isa prakAra kI samayamUDhatA kA varNana mai kahA~ taka kara sakatA hU~ // 49-50 // ___ jisa prakAra eka gAya jidhara jAtI hai udhara usa ke pIche anya gAyoM kA samUha cala paDatA hai, usI prakAra gatAnugatika rUpa se jo aneka ajJAniyoM ke dvArA pravartita tIrtha gamanAdi ke Azrita kArya kiye jAte haiM ve tathA nadI, nada evaM samudra meM snAna karanA, talavAra Adi zastra, himAlayAdi parvata, evaM ratnoM kI ArAdhanA karanA, aura zivaliGaga, dehalI aura ghaTa Adi kI pUjA karanA, ityAdi kArya jo dekhAdekhI dharma samajhakara kiye jAte haiM unako lokamUDhatA kahA jAtA hai / unakA kitanA varNana kiyA jA sakatA hai ? // 51-52 // anya zAstroM meM kahe hue ye devatA aura mUrkha janoM ke dvArA racita indrajAla Adi ke samAna bhramako utpanna karane vAlI isa prakArako kriyAyeM yadi mukti taka ke sukha ko de sakatI haiM, to phira nipuNa puruSoM kA zarIranAzaka kaSTa, yogAbhyAsa aura prANapriya dravyakA dAna, yaha saba nirarthaka hI siddha hogA // 53 // ___ jisa prakAra vAlukA ko pAnI meM pIlanA, pAnI kA manthana karanA aura Ubara arwwmarrrrrr 50) 1D pApazAstrazravaNaM.2D anamedanasamayamUDha / 51) 1D ajJAnaloka. 2 vRthA, vRthA sarva niSphalaM mUDhatrayam / 52) 1 nadI. 2 snAnaM buDanaM vA, D bruDanaM. 3 sUryakAntAdi. 4 IzvaraliGaga.5 ghaTAdi, D urSalI iti loke / 53) 1 P degmugdhairloka. 2 pAkhaNDa, D racitavaRtA. 3 dadanti. D yadi cet muktiparyantaM saukhyaM dadati tadA mokSanimittaM tadAdi kathaM kriyate. 4 paJcAgni-patraphalabhojanAdi-anazana 54) 1 mithyAdRSTiSu / 23

Page #244
178 - dharmaratnAkaraH - [ 9.55682) candrasUryapariveSasUktitaH pUryate na kavalairmukhaM yathA / deva ityapi tathoktito na vA duHkhadUramavagamyate sukham // 55 683) tattve saMkrAmitA bhaktiH zubhArambhAya bhAvyate / na loSTe ratnabhAvo hi ratnabhUti prabhAsayet // 56 684) athApi tuSakaNDanAllabhata eva kazcitkaNA nathoSarakRSikriyA janayate phalaM daivtH| jalonmathanavAlukApariNipIDanaM bhAvyate phalAya na tu jAtucidbhavati kApyamISu kriyA / / 57 685) api ca - bhami meM jo ki upajAU nahIM haiM- aneka prakAra kI khetI karanA ye kArya vyartha haiM usI prakAra uparyukta kleza denevAle kAryoM meM pravRtta karanA bhI vyartha jAnanA cAhiye / / 54 // jisa prakAra 'candrapariveSa' va 'sUryapariveSa' aisA kahane se mukha kabhI grAsoM se pUrNa nahIM hotA hai usI prakAra 'deva' aisA kahane mAtra se bhI dukha ko dUra karanevAlA sukha nahIM prApta hotA hai / abhiprAya yaha hai ki yadyapi pariveSa zabda kA artha parosanA hotA hai tathApi prakRta meM 'candrasUrya pariveSa' se candramaNDala va sUryamaNDalarUpa artha abhISTa hai, ataH isa prakAra ke dvayarthaka zabdoccAraNase jisa prakAra kabhI kukSikA pUrNa honA sambhava nahIM hai usI prakAra deva kahe jAne mAtra se kAlI va caNDI Adi kudeva kahIM jinadeva ke samAna dukha ko dUra nahIM kara sakate haiM / / 55 // ___ yathArtha tattva meM- sacce deva guru aura zAstra meM -- kI gaI bhakti zubhAraMbha ke liye - puNyaprApti ke liye- hotI hai / so ThIka hai - maTTIke DhelemeM kiyA gayA ratnakA saMkalpa kucha ratna ke vaibhava ko nahIM pragaTa kara sakatA hai / tAtparya - jaise yathArtha ratnoMkI prAptise jana samRddha hote haiM vaise hI paramArthabhUta deva, guru va zAstra kI bhaktise puNya kI prApti hotI hai // 56 // bhUsAke kuTanase kisIko taMdulakaNoM kI prApti bhale ho sake,kSArabhUmi meM bIja ke bonese daiva. vazAta dhAnya kI prApti sambhava ho sake, pAnI kA manthana karanese kisI ko makkhana mila sake,tathA vAlukAke pIlane se kisI vyaktiko taila kI prApti bhI sambhava ho ske| parantu kudevAdi ko ArAdhanA, vandanA evaM yAtrAdika karane se kabhI kucha bhI phala nahIM prApta ho sakatA hai / ye saba kriyAyeM - saMsAraparibhramaNa kI kAraNa haiM // 57 / / kI isake atirikta anya ke nimitta, Agraha ke vaza athavA lokavyavahAra ke liye bhI kI 55) 1 maNDalAt / 56) 1 karaNIyA / 57) 1 klezikeSu /

Page #245
- 9.58 *3] - samyaktvotpattiprakAzanam - parArthamuparodhAdvA lokayAtrArthameva vA / upAsanamamISAM syAtsamyagdarzanahAye // 58 686 ) taduktam 3 sparzo 'medhyabhujAM' gavAmaghaharoM vandyA visaMjJA drumAH svargazchAgavadhAddhinoti ca pitRRn vipropabhuktAzanam / AptAMzchadmaparAH surAH zikhihutaM prINAti devAn havi ritthaM phalgu ca durjayaM ca jagati vyAmohavisphUrjitam // 58* 1 687 ) tathApi yadi mUDhatvaM na tyajetko 'pi sarvathA / mizratvenAnumAnyo 'sau sarvanAzo na sundaraH || 582 688) na svato jantavaH preryA durIhAsu' jinAgame / svata eva pravRttAnAM taddhito 'nugrahoM mataH // 583 - 179 jAnevAlI inakI upAsanA - bhakti - samyagdarzana kI hAni kA - usake vinAza kA kAraNa hotI hai // 58 // so hI kahA hai- jo gAyeM apavitra viSThAkA bhakSaNa kiyA karatI haiM- unakA sparza pApa ko naSTa karatA haiM, cetanA zUnya - vizeSa vicAra se rahita pIpala Adi vRkSa vandanIya haiM, bakaroM ke vadha se svarga prApta hotA hai, zrAddhakarma meM brAhmaNoM ke dvArA upabhukta bhojana pitaroMko mRta mAtA-pitA Adi pUrvajoM ko- tRpta karatA hai, kapaTa meM nirata rahanevAle deva Apta haiM, tathA agni meM homA gayA ghRta Adi havanIya dravya devatAoMko prasanna karatA hai, isa prakAra kI yaha ghoSaNA mUrkhatAke vaza kI jAtI hai jo ki nirarthaka va lAbhahIna hai - ( tAtparya yaha * uparyukta saba kathana mUDha mithyAdRSTiyoM ke dvArA kiyA jAtA hai, jo bhole prANiyoM ko dharmamArga se cyuta karanevAlA hai // 58* 1 // isa mUDhabuddhi ko dUra karanA abhISTa hai to bhI yadi koI mUDha isa prakAra kI mUDhatA ko pUrNa rUpa se nahIM choDanA cAhatA hai, to use mizrapane se anumati karanA cAhiye / kAraNa yaha kI yadi use mizrapanese mAnya nahIM kiyA jAyegA to sarvanAza kI sambhAvanA hai, jo sundara nahIM kahI jA sakatI hai // 582 // prANiyoM ko duSpravRttiyoM meM tatpara rahane ke liye svayaM preraNA nahIM karanI cAhiye / 58) 1 paranimittAt. 2 sevanam. 3 pippalAdInAm. 4 vinAzAya / 58 * 1 ) 1 gavAM gUthabhakSakANAm. 2 pApahara: 3 ekendriyAH pippalAdaya: D pippalAdaya: 4D ghR [ tR] pti prApnoti 5 viprabhuktamAhAram. 6 sarvajJA:. 7 ghRtAdivastu homayogyam. 8 asatyam / 58* 3 ) 1 duSTAzAsu. 2 teSAm. 3 prasAda :. 4 DkthitH|

Page #246
180 - dharmaratnAkaraH [9.59689 ) rUpaM manmathahanmathaM kulamalaMkAro 'pi meM bhRtale jAterjAtikalI mapI dhanapati gye dhane kiMkaraH / sarvajJo 'pyabudho 'sti buddhivibhavAcchilpotsarasvatyapi bhImo me balato 'valIti tapasaH khyAtAstapasvIzinaH / / 59 690) asakRnmadakuddAlImAdadate dRSTikandaidalanArtham / itthaM vyarthakathAyAM mithyAhaMkArakuthitanarAH // 60 / yugmam 691) mithyAdRSTiAnaM caraNamamIbhiH samAhitaH puruSaH / darzanakalpadrumavanavahnirivedaM tvanAyatanamujjhyam // 61 692) devatattvaguravo nu tAdRzA IdRzA iti nu caJcalAM ghiyam / vAyuvegadhutapatrasannibhaM zaGkanaM tu nigadanti sajjanAH // 62 yadi ve jinAgamameM svataH pravRtta hote haiM to jinAgamakathita deva, guru va zAstrakA svarUpa kaha. kara unakA hita karanA anugraha mAnA gayA hai / / 58*3 // __ merA rUpa kAmadeva ke hRdayako pIDA dene vAlA hai, merA kula isa bhUtala meM alaMkAra svarUpa hai, merI jAti anya jAtiko malina karanevAlI maSI (syAhI) ke samAna hai, mujhe jo bhogya dhana prApta huA hai usake liye kubera bhI mere sAmane kiMkara- AjJAkArI sevaka - ke samAna hai, mere buddhivaibhava ke sAmane sarvajJa bhI mUrkha hai, mere zilpake sAmane sarasvatI bho mUkhA hai, mujha meM jo bala hai, usake Age bhIma bhI nirbala hai, tathA mere tapa se tapasviyoM ke adhipati prasiddha hue haiM isa prakAra jhUThe abhimAna se naSTa hue manuSya nirarthaka kathA vArtA meM samyagdarzana rUpa dharma ko jaDa ko ukhADane ke liye nirantara garvarUpa kudAlI ko grahaNa kiyA karate haiM (tAtparya, saundarya, kula evaM jAti AdikA garva karane se samyagdarzana kA nAza hotA hai| ataH garva nahIM karanA cAhiye) // 59-60 // mithyAdarzana, mithyAjJAna aura mithyAcAritra tathA inake dhAraka puruSa ye chaha anAyatana- dharma ke asthAna- haiN| ye samyagdarzanarUpa kalpavRkSa ko bhasma karane ke liye davAgni ke samAna haiM / ataH ina ko choDanA cAhiye // 6 // deva, jIvAdi tattva aura guru ye jaise ki Agama meM nirdiSTa kiye gaye haiM, vaise hI haiM 59) 1 aSTamadA:- 1 rUpasya 2 kula 3 jAti 4 dhana Izvara 5 buddhi jJAna 6 zilpi 7 bala 8 tapaH. 2 D cittamathakaM. 3D mama kulaM. 4 kuberaH. 5 zilpivijJAnazilpAdijJAnAt D vijJAnAt. 6 bhImaH pANDavaH. 7 iti aSTamadAH / 60) 1 nirantaramadayuktam, D vAraMvAraM 2 smygdrshnknd| 61) 1 mithyAdRSTi-jJAnacaraNa:=3 mithyAdarzanA di=3 tadvantaH narAH= 6 anAyatana, D aSTamadaiH. 2 tyAjyam / 62)1 D yAdRzA jinazAsane tAdRzAH paramate. 2 D degsannibhAM /

Page #247
-9. 66] - samyaktvotpattiprakAzanam - 693 ) duSkaravratavihAyitAdikAnnirmitAtsutanu bhogajanmanAm / raaf maruvikrayAdyathA prArthanaM prakathayanti kAGkSaNAm // 63 694 ) nagnatvamalinimAdau ' munAditastha manaHkutsA / dravye ca purISAdau vicikitsA durabhiNi proktA // 64 695) kamanIyamakamanIyaM kimapi na mAdhyasthadarzinaH puMsaH / pariNamamAnaM dravyaM tathAnyathA' rAgiNI ghaTate / / 65 696) kaSTakalpanemathApi vijJatAM DAmaraM kimapi vIkSya durdRzAm / prIyate manasi hRSyati sphuTaM yatprazaMsanamavAdi tadbudhaiH // 66 101 yA isa prakAra ke anya mata meM nirdiSTa svarUpavAle haiM, isa prakAra vAyu ke vega se idharaudhara uDate hue patte ke samAna jo caMcala buddhi hotI hai use sajjana zaMkA nAmakA doSa kahate haiM / / 62 // jaise ajJAnatAvaza aguru nAmaka atizaya sugaMdhika caMdana becakara usase lakaDiyoM kI icchA kI jAtI hai vaise durdhara vratoM ke paripAlana aura dAna Adika uttama kAryoM se sundara zarIra ora indriyabhogoM se utpanna honevAle sukha kI icchA karanA, yaha kAMkSA doSa hai / / 63 / / muni Adi saMyamI janoM ke zarIra se saMbaddha nagnapanA va malinatA tathA viSThAdika durgandha vastuoM ko dekhakara mana se glAni karanA, use vicikitsA nAmaka doSa kahate haiM // 64 // jo satpuruSa madhyasthatA ko dekhatA hai- abhISTa vastu se rAga aura aniSTa vastu se dveSa nahIM karatA hai - usake liye svabhAvataH pariNamana karanevAlI koI bhI vastu na ramaNIya pratIta hotI hai aura na ghRNAspada bhI / kintu isake viparIta jo rAgI, dveSI puruSa hai use koI vastu yadi ramaNIya pratIta hotI hai to koI ghRNAspada bhI // 65 // mithyA dRSTiyoM ke dvArA sahana kiye jAne vAle kaSTa kI kalpanA kara ke tathA unakI vidvattA athavA bhayAnaka tapa Adiko dekhakara mana meM prema aura harSa utpanna honA use vidvAn logoM ne spaSTatayA anyadRSTiprazaMsA doSa kahA hai / / 66 // www 63) 1 dAnAt, D dAnAdi. 2 indhanAnAm prArthanam. 3PD deg vikrayAd / 64 ) 1 malinimAtra * bhUti. 2 yatyAdau zarIrasthite male, 3 ghRNA, D jugupsA 4 duSTaiH / 65 ) 1 manojJam. 2 kamanIyAdivicAraNA. 3 D rAgiNo harSaM kurvanti / 66 ) 1 paJcAgninAdisAdhanI. 2 mithyAjJAnAdi. 3 mithyAdRSTInAm /

Page #248
182 - dharmaratnAkaraH 697 ) uktakaSTagurNasaMga durdRzo' vArtakIva purato janaM stauti sAbhinaya mudgiranguNAn yadvadanti tamimaM 1 698) anAyatanazuzrUSA sadAyatanavarjanam / ku devaliMgapAkhaNDapratisevA trayastvime // 68 699 ) saddRSTayaH kimapi kAraNa mAkalayya mantrAdyamAhavaMnikRSTaphalapradAyi / madhyAndhakAritayo vidhurAH svabhAve 700 ) taduktam janam / caranti tadapi malA bhavanti / / 69 / yugmam 701 ) ekameva hi mithyAtvaM sadA doSAnimAn prati / pitu mAtayate' kiM ca kuTumbisuhRdyate // 70 saMstavam // 67 mUtrayaM madAcASTau tathAnAyatanAni SaT / aSTau zaGkAdayazceti dRgdoSAH paJcaviMzatiH // 69* 1 [ 9. 67 unmatta (pAgala) manuSya ke samAna jo uparyukta kaSTa sahane vAle mithyAdRSTi ke pratyeka vyakti ke Age abhinaya ( hAva-bhAva ) pUrvaka vacana se stuti kI jAti hai, use anya dRSTisaMstava doSa kahate haiM / / 67 // chaha anAyatanoM kI sevA karanA, dharma ke sthAnabhUta jinadeva, nirgranthaguru, zAstra evaM tadbhaktoM kA tyAga karanA, tathA kudeva, kuguru va pAkhaNDapUrNa AcaraNa kI sevA karanA ye tIna tathA jinakI buddhi mUrkhatAvaza ajJAna andhakAra se dUSita huI hai tathA jo AtmasvabhAva se vimukha hue haiM aise samyagdRSTi jana kisI bhI kAraNa kA vicAra kara ke yuddha meM kucha nikRSTa phala dene vAle mithyAdRSTiyoM ke mantrAdikoM kA yadi upayoga karate haiM, to ve bhI samyagdarzana ko malina karate haiM / / 68-69 // vahI kahA hai tIna mUDhatA, jAti va kula Adi viSayaka ATha mada, chaha anAyatana aura zaMkAdika ATha doSa ye samyagdarzana ke paccIsa doSa haiM // 69* 1 // akelA mithyAtva hI uparyukta saba doSoM ke mAtA pitA ke samAna tathA vaha unakA 67) 1 nindyaguNa. 2 mithyAdRSTina: 3 vAtUla: D vAtarogI vAtulavat. 4 D, vaidyajanaM. 5 savinayam. 68) 1 ime trayaH 1 anA0 zuzrUSA 2 AyatanatyAgI 3 kudeva - pAkhaNDa - kuliGasevI / 69 ) 1 saMgrAmAdijayaH / 70) 1 mAtApitAvadU bhAti /

Page #249
69.74 ] - samyaktvotpattiprakAzanam - 702) aikAntikAdibhidayA kila paJcadhoktaM tatsaptadhApi kathitaM bhavatAdanantam / sarvajJanAthamatadaritajIvabhAve sarve padA iva pade kariNaH praviSTAH // 71 703) nityo 'nityo jaDo vAtmA kartA 'kartA guNo gunnii| _eko 'neko jagadvayApI sUkSmo 'karmA sakarmakaH // 72 704) nAnyAdRzaM jagannityamevaMprAyA nRNAM matiH / samyakSaudimupArUDhA matamaikAntikaM jinaiH // 73 705) UrdhvatvamAtramavalokya viziSTadeze sthANonarasya khalu nIDajanIDamukhyAna / pAdadikAnavayavAniyataM vizeSAt saMzetaM eva hi yathA puruSo vidUrAt // 74 kuTumbI aura mitra jaisA bhI hai // 70 // vaha mithyAtva aikAntika Adi- ekAnta, saMzaya, ajJAna, vyudgrAhita aura vinayake bheda se pA~ca prakAra kA athavA sAta prakArakA kahA gayA hai| vizeSa rUpa se usake ananta bheda bhI ho sakate haiM / sarvajJa ke dvArA nirdiSTa mata se jo jIvakA pariNAma dUra-vimukha-rahatA hai usakA nAma mithyAtva hai| jisa prakAra hAthI ke pA~va meM anya saba pA~va samAviSTa hote haiM, usI prakAra ukta svarUpavAle mithyAtvake bhItara saba hI pada-- atatva zraddhAna vizeSa- praviSTa hote haiM / / 71 // AtmA sarvathA nitya hI hai, anitya hI hai, jaDa hI hai, kartA hI hai, akartA hI hai, guNarahita hI hai, guNI hI hai, eka hI hai, aneka hI hai, jagat ko vyApta karanevAlA- sarvavyApaka hI hai, sUkSma hI hai, akarmA -- pApa aura puNya se rahita-hI hai, athavA sakarmaka- una se sahitahI hai, ina se bhinna svabhAva vAlA nahIM haiM, aisI jo prAyaH manuSyoM ko dhRSTa buddhi durAgraha se paripUrNa hotI hai use jinezvaroM ne aikAntika mithyAtva kahA hai / / 72-73 / / jisa prakAra koI manuSya, manuSya aura lUMTha meM samAna rUpa se pAyI jAnevAlI kevala UMcAI mAtra ko dUra se dekhakara vizeSa rUpa se manuSya ke pA~va Adi avayavoM aura lUMTha meM ava 71) 1 bhedena. D nAmAna:. 2 mithyAtvama. 3D yathA sarve padA hastinaH padamadhye [praviSTAH tathA * jinama ] tamadhye sarve kumatAH / 73) 1 D nityamithyAdRSTa. 2 D ekAntena / 74) 1 PD khuNTo vA puruSo 'vA. 2 nIDaja pakSI. 3 nIDajapakSI gRhaM ghUsalaM prabhRtIn. 4 saMdehaM karoti /

Page #250
184 - dharmaratnAkaraH - - 706 ) samagra vyavahAreSu tathA dUrataraM naraH / saMzete' paramArthe yattatsAMzayikamucyate / / 75 / yugmam 707) taduktam - 1 sarasi bahuzastArAcchAyAM dazan parivaJcitaH kumudaviTapAnveSI haMso nizAsuM vicakSaNaH / na dazatiM punastArAzaGkI divApi satotpalaM * kuhacakito lokaH satye 'pyapAyamavekSate / / 75*1 4 2 708) na hi vamati yathordhva notsRjedapyadhastA' - datirUjitazarIro mUDhayA nA viSUcyA / ahitahitavicAre 'pyAcaredyattathaiva praNigaditamidaM tanmUDhamucchinnamoDhyaiH // 76 [ 9.75 - - sthita pakSI va una ke ghoMsale Adi kA parijJAna na ho sakane se ' yaha puruSa hai yA ThUMTha haiM ' aisA sandeha karane lagatA hai usI prakAra samasta vyavahAra meM paramArtha ke mokSamArga ke viSaya meM atizaya dUravartI hone se jIva ko jo 'Agama meM jo tapazcaraNa Adi se aneka RddhiyoM kI siddhi va mokSasukha kI prApti nirdiSTa kI gaI hai vaha kyA yathArtha hai athavA yoM hI kleza janaka hai' ityAdi prakAra kA saMdeha huA karatA hai, use sAMzayika mithyAtva kahA jAtA hai / / 74-75 / / sAMzayika mithyAtva ko satya meM bhI vizvAsa nahIM rahatA hai isakA dRSTAnta se khulAsA rAtri meM tAlAba ke bhItara kumuda ( rAtrIvikAsI kamala) ke nAla ko DhUMr3hane vAlA catura haMsa cUMki aneka bAra tArAoM ke pratibiMba ko kumuda samajhakara khAne ke liye dauDatA huA pratArita huA hai - ThagA gayA hai / isI se vaha dina meM bhI unhIM tArAoM kI zaMkA se dinavikAsI uttama kamala ko bhI nahIM khAtA hai| saca hai- kapaTa se DarA huA manuSya satya meM bhI artha ko dekhA karatA hai / / 751 // jisa prakAra mUDha viSUcI ( ajIrNa vizeSa ) roga se atizaya pIDita zarIravAlA manuSya na vamana karatA hai aura na virecana bhI karatA hai - gudadvAra se bhI mala nikAlatA hai / 75)1 saMdehaM karoti, D vyavahAreSu nizcayeSu saMzayaM karoti / 75* 1 ) 1PD khaNDayan. 2 rAtriSu. 3 P D khaNDayati. 4 kamalam. 5 kapaTayuktapuruSaH / 76 ) 1 na virecayati. 2 rogazarIra. 3 kathitam. 4 jinaiH||

Page #251
-9.79] - samyaktvotpattiprakAzanam - 709) jAtyandhakasya mukuTaM kila lauhameva haimaM nyavedi nibhRtezca tatheti tasya / tattvaM tathA samadhigacchati yattu daivAt vyudgrAhitaM gaditametadanindhabodhaiH // 77 710) nindyo na kazcidiha vandyatamastu sarvo devo 'surazca jananI ca janI ca sA syAt / itthaM vimugdhamatitattvamanAtmanIna metattu vainayikamabhyadhitAdidevaH // 78 711) jIvAnAM sahajA bhavanti hi yathAhArAdisaMjJA dRDhA nIrUpaM paramANavirahitaM dravyaM samagraM yathA / tadvatkutsitatattvadevaguruSu svAbhAvikI zemuSI yattaddustaramIritaM jinavaraiH sAkSAd gRhItetaram // 79 usI prakAra ahita aura hita ke vicAra meM jo AcaraNa kiyA jAtA hai, arthAt jisa se jIva ko hita aura ahita kA jJAna nahIM hotA hai, aisA jo mithyAtva bhAva hotA hai, use mUDha bhAva ko naSTa karanevAle jinezvaroM ne mUDha mithyAtva (ajJAna) kahA hai / / 76 // . kisI janmAndha rAjakumAra kA mukuTa lohese hI banAyA gayA thA, parantu vinIta jana use suvarNa kA hI batalAte the| tathA vaha rAjaputra bhI unake kahane se use suvarNa kA hI mAnatA thaa| isI prakAra se jo dusaroM ke kahane se daivavaza vastusvarUpa ko anyathA samajhatA hai, yaha vyudgrAhita mithyAtva hai| aisA prazaMsanIya jJAnavAle jinezvaroM ne kahA hai // 77 // jisa prakAra koI puruSa yaha mAnatA hai ki yahA~ nindanIya koI bhI nahIM haiM, kintu cAhe deva ho yA asura (daitya) ho aura cAhe mAtA ho yA putra vadhU bhI kyoM na ho, ye saba hI samAna rUpa se atizaya vaMdanIya haiM, isI prakAra mUDhabuddhi puruSakA jo tattva hai-deva-kudeva evaM sadgurukuguru Adi meM kucha bheda na karake saba ko samAna rUpa se vinaya karanA hai-ise bhagavAn Adi jinendrane vainayika mithyAtva kahA hai, jo AtmA kA ahita karanevAlA hai // 78 // ___ jaise prANiyoM ke AhAra, bhaya, maithuna aura parigraha ye cAra dRDha saMjJAyeM- abhilASAyeMsvabhAva se hI hotI haiM, tathA jaise paramANuoM ko choDakara anya saMpUrNa AtmA va AkAzAdi dravya nIrUpa haiM / sparza, rasa, gaMdha va varNa guNoM se svabhAvataH rahita haiM, vaise hI kutsita tattva, deva evaM guru meM jo svAbhAvika buddhi hotI hai use sAkSAt jinendra deva ne gRhItetara-binA paropa 77 ) 1 PD yathA. 2 P degdanindabaudhaiH, kevalajJAnibhiH / 78) 1PdegsAmyAt. 2 P degmtimtv| 24

Page #252
186 - dharmaratnAkaraH - 712 ) itthaM pAnIyadAnaM hutavahahavanaM tarpaNaM syAtpitRRNAmitthaM vA dvAdazAho mRtavati svajane melanaM yatpitRRNAm / gaurekA tIrthadevavratagaNanilayastatpradAnaM vidhAnAdityAdyanyopadezAtprabhavati kumataM yacca tad grAhitaM syAt // 80 713) aikAntikA ccandramatiryathA sanyazodharaH saMzayato 'tha maudyAt / ekendriyAdyAstadasaMjJinazca vyudgrAhitAH paJca kudarzanAni // 81 714) svAbhAvikAcchambhuha ridviSanto vidyAdharAH ke'pi ca ke 'pi devAH / ratnatrayAzcarya vilokino 'pi pariSvajante' na ca tattyaMjanti // / 82 / yugmam cakralAJchanaH / uktaM mahAgame 'pItthaM prAyovRttyA nidarzanam // 83 715) subhaumo grAhitAdbheje ' zvabhre [9.80 deza ke calA AyA - (agRhIta ) mithyAtva kahA hai, jo dustara hai- kaSTa se naSTa honevAlA hai // 79 // isI prakAra pAnI denA, agni meM havana karanA, pitaroM ko tarpaNa karanA, kisI svajana ke maranepara bArahaveM dina meM pitaroM kA melana karanA, tathA eka gAyako saba tIrtha, deva va vratasamUha kA ghara mAnakara yogya vidhi se denA ityAdika upadeza se jo kumata - mithyAtva - utpanna hotA hai usako grahita mithyAtva jAnanA cAhiye // 80 // candramati - yazodhara kI mAtA aikAntika mithyAtva se yazodhara rAjA saMzaya mithyAtva se ekendriya Adi pA~ca prakAra ke mUDha prANI mithyAtva ke vyudgrAhita ( vaza ) hue haiM // 81 // - zaMbhU, hari (nArAyaNa) pratizatru, koI vidyAdhara aura kitane hI deva ye svAbhAvika agRhIta - mithyAtva ke vazIbhUta hokara ratnatraya ke mAhAtmya ko dekhate huye bhI mithyAtva kA hI AliMgana karate haiM, usakA tyAga nahIM karate haiM / 82 // cakravartI subhama gRhIta mithyAtva ke vaza hokara naraka meM sukha ko prApta huA isa prakAra mahAgama meM bahuta kara ke ye udAharaNa kahe gaye haiM // 83 // 81) 1 PdegekAntikAdvakramatiryathA. 2 grAhiNaH / 82 ) 1 svIkurvanti 2 mithyAtvam / 83 ) 1 sevitavAna. 2 narake 3 saukhyam. 4 dRSTAntam /

Page #253
17 -9. 85] - samyaktvotpattiprakAzanam - 716) antaraGagaparINAmAn vizvavedI vibudhyate / nidarzayantu vidvAMsoM vijJAyeti yathAyatham // 84 / yugmam 717) bhaG gyantareNoktaM saptaSA ekkikko tiNi jaNA do do ya Na icchaeM tivaggo ya / ____ ekko tiNNi Na icchai satta vi pAvaMti micchattaM // 84*1 718) asidisadaM kiriyANaM akiriyANaM ca hoi culasIdI / sattaTThI aNNANI veNaiyANaM ca battIsaM // 84*2 719) anantamuktaM yathA jAvadiyA vayaNavahA tAvadiyA hoti ceva NayamaggA / jAvadiyA NayavAdA tAvadiyA hoti (ceva) parasamayA // 84*3 720) zvabhratiryaGna deveSu bhUtabhAvibhavanti sH| vRNIte sarvaduHkhAni mithyAtvaM yasya mAnase // 85 ___ antaraMga pariNAmoM ko to sarvajJa hI jAnatA hai| vidvAn yathAyogya jAnakara dRSTAnta ke rUpa meM dikhalAveM // 84 // prakArAntara se bhI mithyAtva ke sAta bheda hote haiN| tIna jana samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyak cAritra meM se kisI eka ko svIkAra nahIM karate haiN| isI prakAra anya tIna jana unameM se do do ko- svIkAra nahIM karate haiN| tathA eka jana una tInoMko hI svIkAra nahIM karatA hai| isa prakAra ye sAtoM jana mithyAtva ko prApta hote haiM // 84*1 // mithyAtva ke bahuta bheda bhI kahe gaye haiM- kriyAvAdi mithyAtviyoM ke eka so assI (180), akriyAvAdiyoM ke caurAsI (84) ajJAniyoM ke saDasaTha (67) aura vainayika mithyAtviyoM ke battIsa (32) bheda haiM // 84*2 // usake ananta bheda bhI kahe gaye haiM jitane vacana ke mArga haiM utane hI naya ke mArga haiM aura jitane nayavAda haiM utane hI parasamaya haiM / / 84*3 // jisa jIva ke mana meM mithyAtva avasthita hai vaha bhUta, bhaviSyat aura vartamAna ina tInoM kAloM meM prApta honevAlI nAraka, tiyeca, manuSya aura deva paryAyoM ko prApta karake saba 84)1 sarvajJaH. 2 paNDitAH / 84*1) 1 P degicchai / 84*2) 1 DdegkiriyANa, 2 Only in P! 85) 1 sviikurute|

Page #254
188 1 dharma ratnAkaraH - 721 ) mithyAtvotkarSato naSTe netre saMghazriyo 'pyasau / prAptakAlo marIcizca babhrAma suciraM bhave // 86 722) mithyAbhAvapra bhavavibhavAt saMvibhAvyeti doSAn nAnAduHkhapraNayanasahAn vizvavizvAsabhAjAm / AdhivyAdhIniva mRtimiva tyaktumIhadhvametAna mugdhA mAdhvaM jayamunimaho AzrayadhvaM samRddhayai // 87 iti zrI - sUri-zrI- jayasenaviracite dharmaratnAkaranAmazAstre samyaktvotpatti prakAza kavarNano nAma navamo 'vasareH // 9 // 87) 1P deg iti navamovasaraH / [ 9.86 duHkhoM kA svIkAra karatA hai - aneka prakAra ke kaSToM ko sahatA rahA hai, sahegA aura saha rahA hai / / 85 / / mithyAtva ke utkarSa se usakI prabalatA se - saMghazrI ke donoM netra naSTa ho gaye aura vaha marakara dIrghakAla taka saMsAra meM ghUmatA rahA / tathA bharata ke putra marIcIne bhI usI mithyAtva ke utkarSa se marakara dIrgha kAlataka saMsAra meM bhramaNa kiyA // 86 // mithyAtva bhAva se utpanna hue vaibhava se loka ke vizvAsa ke bhAjanabhUta prANiyoM ko aneka duHkhoM ko utpanna karane meM samartha aise doSa hote haiM, aisA vicAra kara ke mAnasika vyathA va roga tathA maraNa ke samAna ina doSoMkA tyAga karane ke liye icchA karanA cAhiye | he mUDha jana, guNa samRddhi ke liye jayamuni kA Azraya grahaNa karo // 87 // isa prakAra nauvA~ avasara samApta huA / / 9 / /

Page #255
[ 10. dazamo 'vasaraH ] [ samyaktvAGganirUpaNam ] 723) trisamayaviSayatri jagad gRhamadIpama bodha heturyA / karmedhAnalacaraNamaMsUriyaM pAtu mAM dRSTiH // 1 724) nisargAjjAyate bhavye 'dhigamAdarzanaM kvacit / saMjJiparyAptapaJcAkSe kAlalabdhyAdibhAgini // 2 jo dRSTi- samyagdarzana- tInoM kAloM ko viSaya karanevAle tIna lokarUpa gRha ko prakAzita karane meM utkRSTa dIpaka kA kAma karanevAle samyagjJAna kA kAraNa hai tathA jo karma rUpa indhana ko agni ke samAna bhasma karanevAle samyak cAritra kA utpAdaka hai vaha samyagdarzana merA rakSaNa kare / / 1 // vaha samyagdarzana kAlalabdhi Adi ko prApta kara lenevAle kisI saMjJI paMcendriya paryApta bhavya jIva ke nisarga se paropadeza ke binA athavA adhigama se - paropadezapUrvaka - utpanna hotA hai / tAtparya - guru ke upadeza ke vinA jo samyagdarzana prApta hotA hai use nisargaja samyagdarzana tathA hitaiSI guru Adi ke sadupadeza se jo samyagdarzana prApta hotA hai use adhigamaMja samyagdarzana kahate haiM / jisa jIvako hitAhita kA vicAra hotA hai tathA jo zikSA, AlApa aura upadeza Adi ko grahaNa kara sakatA hai use saMjJI kahate haiM / AhAra, zarIra, indriya zvAsocchvAsa, bhASA aura mana ye chaha paryAptiyA~ haiM / jisa jIvakI ye paryAptiyAM pUrNa ho cukatI hai vaha paryApta kahalAtA hai| isa prakAra jo jIva bhavya hotA huA paMcendriya, saMjJI aura paryApta haiM vahI samyagdarzana prApti ke yogya hotA hai // 2 // 1) 1 indhanaM. 2 utpatti. 3 samyagdarzanam /

Page #256
190 - dharmaratnAkarAH 725) pudgalArdha parAvartAdRdhvaM mokSagatI' pumAn / trikoTikoTimadhye hi sthApiteSvaSTakarmasu // 3 - 726) antare'tra parINAmazuddhita 'heH sthitiM dahan / vardhamAno 'nizaM zuddhayA hyanantaguNayAgraNIH // 4 727) zastAzastama kRtijara savardhanahAniMkRt karotyAdyam / sthityanubhAga karaNaM tadadhaH pravRttikaM nAma / / 5 728) anantaguNayA zuddhayA badhnan karmAtha kevalam / svalpasthitirasoccha'ittyai tato 'pUrvaM karoti saH // 6 729) avadAte parINAmahetave cAnivRttikam / eSAmantarmuhUrto hi kAlaH pratyekamIritaH // 7 730) AdyantarAntarAkhyena caraNenApavartayet / antarmuhUrtato mithyAbhAvAnantAnubandhinaH // 8 [ 10. 3 ardhapudgala parAvartana kAla ke pazcAt ( bhItara ) mokSako prApta honevAlA zreSTha bhavya jIva AThoM (sAta) karmo ko tIna koDAkoDi ( ? ) ( anta: koDA koDi) ke bhItara sthApita karake isa at pariNAmoM kI vizuddhise pApakarmoM kI sthiti ko bhasma karatA huA uttarottara ananta guNI vizuddhise niraMtara vRddhiMgata hotA hai / usa samaya vaha sthiti aura anubhAga ko hIna karane ke liye prazasta prakRtiyoM ke anubhAga kI vRddhi aura aprazasta prakRtiyoMke anubhAgakI hAniko karanevAle jisa prathama karaNa ko karatA hai usakA nAma adhaHpravRttakaraNa hai / tatpazcAt karmako kevala bA~dhatA huA vaha anantaguNI vizuddhise uttarottara vRddhiMgata hokara karma kI zeSa rahI atizaya stokasthiti aura anubhAga ko kSINa karane ke liye dUsare apUrvakaraNa ko karatA hai| isake pazcAt vaha nirmala pariNAmoM ke nimitta tIsare anivRttikaraNako karatA hai| ina tInoM karaNoM meM pratyeka kA kAla antarmuhUrta mAtra kahA gayA hai / anivRttikaraNa kAlakA saMkhyAta bahubhAga jAkara antaranAmaka karaNa ke dvArA - jisake ki dvArA mithyAtva prakRtikI adhastana va uparima sthitiyoMko chor3akara madhya kI antarmuhUrta mAtra sthitiyoMke niSekoMkA pariNAma vizeSa se abhAva kiyA jAtA hai - antarmuhUrta meM mithyAtva va amantAnubandhI catuSTayakA apavartana karatA hai| usa samaya vaha ukta anantAnubandhI 3 ) 1 mokSajJAtvA / 4 ) 1 pApam. 2 guNI vardhamAnaH san. 3 buddhayA / 5 ) 1 vinAzAya / 6) 1 anubhAga. 2 vinAzAya 3 karaNam. 4 sa jIvaH / 7) 1 nirmalam ujjvalaM vA /

Page #257
-10. 12], - samyaktvAGaganirUpaNam - 731) mithyAtvaM samyamithyAtvaM samyaktvAnvarthanAmabhiH / bhinna mithyAtvamuktastaiH prazamayya krudhAdibhiH // 9 732) antamauhUrtikaM lAti darzanaM prathamaM ttH| pRSThato 'sya ti mithyAtvaM dinAstasyaM tamo yathA // 10 733) tato 'nu vedakaM lAti samyaktvaM ko 'pi vegataH / sAyikaM ko 'pi zuddhAtmA nAtra kAlo niyamyate // 11 / kulakam 734) tadanu yadi kSapayitvA tA lAti kSAyikaM tadA jJeyam / udayakSayasadupazame SaNNAM zuddhodaye mizram // 12 735) turyAdArabhya sarveSu guNeSu kSAyika viduH| zamAnteSu tadAdyaM syAdvedakaM caturyu sthitam // 13 krodhAdikoM ke sAtha mithyAtva, samyaGamithyAtva aura samyaktva ina sArthaka nAmoM se khaNDita-ina tIna bhedarUpa kiye gaye-mithyAtva (darzanamoha) ko upazamAkara antarmuhurta mAtra sthitivAle prathama (aupazamika)samyagdarzana ko grahaNa karatA hai| isake pazcAt jaise sUrya ke asta hone para andhakAra prApta hotA hai vaise hI usa samyagdarzana ke naSTa ho jAne para punhA mithyAtvako prApta hotA hai / tatpazcAt koI bhavya jIva zIghra hI vedaka samyagdarzanako aura koI vizuddha jIva kSAyika samyagdazana ko grahaNa kara letA hai / ina samyagdarzanoM ke grahaNa karane meM koI kAlakA niyama nahIM hai||3-11 yadi koI zuddhAtmA bhavya darzanamohakI samyaktvAdi tIna prakRtiyoM aura cAra anantAnubandhI kaSAyoM kA kSaya karatA hai to usa samaya usa ke kSAyika samyagdarzana jAnanA cAhiye / tathA cAra anantAnubandhI, mithyAtva aura samyaGamithyAtva ina chaha prakRtiyoM ke udaya, kSaya va sadavasthArUpa upazama- aura zuddha-samyaktva prakRtikA udaya honepara mizra- kSAyopazamika samyagdarzana- jAnanA cAhiye // 12 // kSAyika samyaktva cauthe guNasthAna se lekara caudahaveM guNasthAna taka saba guNasthAnoM meM sambhava hai / pahilA aupazamika samyagdarzana cauthe guNasthAna se lekara zamAnta guNasthAnoM meM-upazAntakaSAya guNasthAna taka ATha guNasthAnoMmeM-sambhava hai| tathA vedaka samyagdarzana cauthe se sAtaveM guNasthAna paryanta sambhava hai // 13 // 9) 1 samyaktva mithyAtvaprakRti. 2 krodhAdikaSAyaiH / 10) 1 gRhNAti. 2 prathamamupazamam. 3 darzanasya. 4 sUryAstasya / 12) 1 prakRtIH / 13) 1 caturthaguNasthAnAt. 2 guNasthAneSu sarveSu. 3 kathayanti. 4 zamAnteSu. asya ko 'rtha:-caturthaguNasthAnAdekAdazopazamaguNasthAnaparyantam. 5 Adyam upazamasamyaktvama. 6 vedakaM caturthaguNasthAnAt saptamaparyantam. 7 caturguNasthAneSu bhavati /

Page #258
192 - dharmaM ratnAkara: 736 ) sAdhanaM dvitayaM teSu sAdhyaM kSAyikamucyate / laghvIM sthitiM samastAnAmantamauhUrtikIM viduH // 14 737) jyeSThAmAdyasya tAmevaM dve SaTSaSTI trayAmapi / vedakasya N trayastrizatsAgarANAM jaguH parAm // 15 738) pUrva koTidvayenAmA kSAyikasyeSadUnikAm / 6 bhavato hyayasyAsya pratyakSe kevalezinAm / / 16 / yugmam 739) taduktam - vacanairhetubhiryuktaiH sarvendriyabhayAvahaiH / jugupsAbhizca bIbhatsairnaivaM kSAyikadRkcalam / / 16*1 740) paDhamaM paDhamaM NiyadaM paDhamaM bidiyaM ca savvakAlesu / khAiyasammattaM puNa jattha jiNA kevalI kAle // 162 [ 10. 14 ukta tIna samyagdarzanoMmeM aupazamika aura kSAyopazamika (vedaka) samyagdarzana ye do sAdhana tathA kSAyika samyagdarzana sAdhya kahA gayA hai / ina tInoM samyaktvoMkA laghu ( jaghanya ) kAla antarmuhUrtamAtra kahA gayA hai // 14 // utkRSTa sthiti prathama (aupazamika ) samyaktvakI pUrvokta antarmuhUrta mAtra hI samajhanA cAhiye / vedaka samyaktvakI utkRSTa sthiti do chayAsaTha - ( 132) sAgara pramANa hai / kSAyika samyagdarzanakI utkRSTa sthiti do pUrva koTi adhika tetIsa sAgara meM kucha - do antarmuhUrta va (ATha varSaM) kama hai / yaha sthiti saMsArakI apekSA se kahI gaI hai / vaise vaha avinazvara hai jo kevaliyoM ke pratyakSa hai | 15 - 16 // I kahA hai| kSAyika samyagdRSTi saba indriyoMko bhaya utpanna karanevAle yuktiyukta vacanoMse, ghRNA yA nindA tathA bhayAnaka dRzyoMse bhI vicalita nahIM hotI hai| tAtparya yaha ki kSAyika samyaktvaka utpanna ho jAnepara kitanI hI pratikUla sAmagrI kyoM na upasthita ho, kintu vaha kabhI naSTa nahIM hotI hai / / 16*1 / / prathama - aupazamika samyaktva prathama niyata hai, arthAt anAdi mithyAdRSTi jIva ke sava prathama vaha aupazamika samyaktva hI hotA hai - anya kSAyopazamika va kSAyika samyaktvoM meM se koI (14) 1 teSu triSu samyaktveSu madhye dvitIyaM vedakopazamaM sAdhanaM kSAyikaM sAdhyam. 2 trayANAM samyaktvAnAma. 3 jAtIhi / 15 ) 1 utkRSTAM sthitim 2 upazamasamyaktvasya 3 tAM pUrvoktAM ardhapudgalAvarta - sthitim. 4 trayANAM samyaktvAnAm 5 kSAyikasya 6 kathayanti 7 utkRSTAm / 16* 1 ) 1 kSAyikadarzanam /

Page #259
- samyaktvAGganirUpaNam - -10.19] 741 1 ) upazamakaro dRGmohasyAkhilA gatiSviti kSapayati punaH karmAvanyAM sa yaH samabhUdbhavI / nayati hi punaniSThAmetA binA niyamaM sadA kvacidapi na vA mizrasyokto jinainiyamo bhavet // 17 742) tattvAstikAyaSaDdravyapadArtha vinivedakaH / pramANanayanikSepaiH sUridarzanakAraNam // 18 743 ) bAhyAni kAraNAnyevaMprAyopayuktAni darzane AntarANi zamAdIni kathitAnIha karmaNAm // 19 744) uktaM ca 193 nahIM hotaa| prathama aura dvitIya aupazamika aura kSAyika ye do samyaktva saba hI kAla meM ho sakate haiM- unake liye koI kAlakA niyama nahIM hai / kintu kSAyika samyaktva jisa kAla va kSetra meM kevalI jina vidyamAna hoM usI kAla meM va kSetra meM utpatti ke unmukha hotA hai // 162 / / darzana mohakA upazama karanevAlA jIva saba (cAroM ) gatiyoM meM sambhava hai / jo jIva karmabhUmi meM utpanna huA hai vahI darzana mohakA kSaya karatA hai - anyatra usa darzana moha ke kSaya kI sambhAvanA nahIM hai| abhiprAya yaha hai ki karmabhUmi meM utpanna huA jIva hI kevalI ke sAnnidhya meM darzanamoha ke kSaya ko prArambha karatA hai / parantu niSThApana ( pUrNatA ) usakA anyatra bhI sambhava hai, usake liye koI gati AdikA niyama nahIM hai / jinezvaroMne kSAyopazamika samyagdarzanakA kisI kSetrAdi kI apekSA se niyama nahIM kahA hai, vaha sarvatra utpanna ho sakatA hai // 17 // jIva, ajIva Asrava, bandha, saMvara, nirjarA aura mokSa ye sAta tattva, jIva, dharma, adharma,. AkAza aura pudgala ye pAMca astikAya, tathA inake sAtha kAladravya ko lekara Sadravya evaM pUrvoktasaptatattvoM meM puNya va pApa milAkara nau padArtha, inakA upadeza jo pramANa, naya aura nikSepake Azraya se karatA hai vaha guru samyagdarzana kI utpatti meM kAraNa hotA hai / isa prakAra ye samyagdarzana kI utpatti meM bAhya kAraNa kahe gaye haiM / tathA usake antaraMga kAraNa karmoMke - darzana moha kI tIna aura anantAnubandhI catuSTaya ina sAta prakRtiyoMke - upazama Adi kahe gaye haiN|| 18-19 // kahA bhI hai 18) 1 AcArya: / 19 ) 1 Ddeg NAnyeva prAyANi / 25

Page #260
-- dharmaratnAkaraH - [10. 1951AsannabhavyatAkarmahAnisaMjJitvazuddhipariNAmAH / samyaktvaheturantarbAhayo 'pyupadezakAdizca // 1971 745) abuddhipUrvApekSAyAmiSTAniSTaM svadaivataH / buddhipUrvavyapekSAyAmiSTAniSTaM svapauruSAt // 1972 746) sarAgaM zamasaMvegAnukampAstikyalakSitam / AtmazuddhikaraM jJeyaM vItarAgaM tu darzanam // 20 747) yadvacchaktiratIndriyA kalayituM puMsaH sphuTa pAryate saMbhoge ramaNIjanena tanayotpattyA vipddhairytH| prArabdhodvahanAdibhizca niyataM tadvacchamAyaistu taiH samyagdarzanamAtmarUpamapi sannirNAyate prANinAm // 21 748) uktAH prazamAdyAH - AsannabhavyatA-kucha hI bhavoM meM nirvANa prApti kI yogyatA, karmahAni-samyaktva ke pratipakSabhUta mithyAtva Adi karma prakRtiyoM kA yathAsambhava upazama, kSaya athavA kSayopazama, saMjJitvazikSA, kriyA va AlApAdi grahaNa kI yogyatA, aura pariNAmoM kI nirmalatA, ye samyaktva kI utpatti meM antaraMga kAraNa tathA guru kA upadeza Adi-jAtismaraNa va jinapratimAdarzana AdibAhya kAraNa haiM // 19*1 // iSTa aura aniSTa jaba abuddhipUrvaka prayatna ke vinA hI hote haiM, taba ve apane devasedaivakI pradhAnatA aura puruSArtha kI gauNatA se - hote haiM, aisA samajhanA cAhiye / aura jaba ve iSTAniSTa buddhipUrvaka prayatna karane para hote haiM taba vaha apane pauruSase-puruSArtha kI pradhAnatA aura deva kI gauNatA se -hote haiM, aisA samajhanA cAhiye // 19*2 // vaha samyaktva sarAga aura vItarAgake bhedase do prakArakA hai| unameM jo samyaktva prazama, saMvega, anukampA aura Astikya ina cinhoM se pahacAnA jAtA hai vaha sarAga samyagdarzana hai| tathA jo Atmazuddhi mAtrako karanevAlA samyaktva vItarAgake -upazAntamohAdi guNasthAnavati jIvoMke -hotA hai use vItarAga samyagdarzana jAnanA cAhiye // 20 // strIke sAtha saMbhoga karane se honevAle putra kI utpatti se, vipattisamaya meM dhairya dhAraNa karane se tathA prArabdha kArya ke nirvAha Adika hetuoM se jisa prakAra puruSakI atIndriya (adRzya) zakti spaSTa jAnI jAtI hai, usI prakAra AtmAkA svarUpabhUta vaha prANiyoMkA samyagdarzana bhI ukta prazama, saMvega, anukaMpA aura Astikya Adi hetuoM se nizcaya se jAnA jAtA hai // 21 // prazama Adi guNa isa taraha kahe gaye haiN| 20) 1 samyaktvam / 21) vivAhAdi /

Page #261
- samyaktvAGganirUpaNam - yadrAgAdiSu doSeSu cittavRttinibarhaNam' / taM prAhuH prazamaM prAjJAH samastatratabhUSaNam // 21*1 749) zArIramAnasAgantuvedanAmabhavAdbhavAt / svapnendrajAlasaMkalpAdbhItiH saMvega ucyate / / 21*2 750 ) sattve sarvatra cittasya dayArdratvaM dayAlavaH / dharmasya paramaM mUlamanukampAM pracakSate // 213 751 ) Apte zrute te tattve cittamastitvasaMstutam / Astikyamasti kairuktaM muktiyuktidhare nare // 21*4 752 ) bahughoktam - 10, 21*5 ] AjJA mArgasamudbhavamupadezAtsUtrabIjasaMkSepAt / vistArArthAbhyAM bhavamava paramAvAdigADhaM ca // 21*5 195 rAgadveSAdi doSoM kI ora se cittavRttiko haTAnA ise vidvAn loga prazama kahate haiM / vaha saMpUrNa vratoMkA alaMkAra hai - unheM vibhUSita karanevAlA hai // 21*1 // zArIrika, mAnasika evaM Agantuka akasmAt prApta honevAle - duHkhoM ke utpAdaka aise svapna va indrajAla ke sadRza saMsAra kI ora se jo bhaya hotA hai use saMvega kahA jAtA hai // 21*2 // sabahI prANiyoM ke viSaya meM jo antaHkaraNa meM dayA kA bhAva rahatA hai use dayAlu jana dharma kA uttama mUla - AdhArabhUta anukampA kahate haiM / vaha anukampA dharmarUpa vRkSa kI utkRSTa jaDa ke samAna hai / / 21*3 // rAgadveSAdi doSoM se rahita deva, usake dvArA kahA huA Agama, ahiMsAdi vrata tathA jIvAdi tattva, inake astitvaviSayaka jo citta meM prazasta dRDhatA hotI hai use AstikoM ne Astikya guNa kahA hai| vaha Astikya guNa mukti ko yukti se dhAraNa karanevAle - yuktipUrvaka mukti ke viSaya meM AsthA rakhanevAle manuSya meM rahatA hai // 21*4 // bahudhA kahA gayA hai - AjJAsamyaktva, mArgasamyaktva, upadezasamyaktva, sUtrasamyaktva, bIjasamyaktva, saMkSepasamyaktva, vistArasamyaktva, arthasamyaktva, avagADhasamyaktva aura paramAvagADhasamyaktva, isa prakAra samyagdarzana ke ye dasa bheda haiM || 21*5 // 21*1) 1 nigrahaNam. 2D kathayanti / 21*2 ) 1 Pdeg mAnasAnAM tu vedanA, D kathyate / 21* 4) 1 sarvajJe / 21*5 ) 1 utpannam 2 avagADhaM paramAvagADhaM samyaktva /

Page #262
196 - dharmaratnAkaraH [10. 22asyArthaH- bhagavadarhANItAgamAnujJA AjJA / ratnatrayavicArasoM mArgaH / purANapuruSacaritazravaNAbhiniveza upadezaH / yatijanAcaraNanirUpaNapAtraM sUtram ! sakalasamayadalasUcanAvyAjaM bIjam / AptazrutavratapadArthasamAsAlApopakSepaH saMkSepaH / dvAdazAGgacaturdazapUrvaprakIrNakabhedavistIrNazrutArthasamarthanaprastAro vistAraH / pravacanaviSaye svapratyayasamartho'rthaH / trividhasyAgamasya niHzeSato jyatamadezAvagAhAvalIDhamavagADham / avadhimanaHparyayakevalAdhikapuruSapratyayaprarUDhaM paramAvagADham / isakA artha 1) bhagavAna arahaMta ke dvArA upadiSTa Agama kI anumodanA karane kA nAma AjJA hai| usa AjJA ke nimitta se jo tattvazraddhAna hotA hai use AjJAsamyaktva kahA jAtA hai| 2) ratnatraya viSayaka vicAra kI utpatti kA nAma mArga va usase honevAlI tattvaruci ko mArgasamyaktva jAnanA caahiye| 3) zalAkApuruSoM ke caritra ke sunane ke abhiprAyakA nAma upadeza aura usase honevAlI tattvaruci kA nAma upadezasamyaktva hai| 4) jo munidharma ke nirUpaNakA pAtra hai use sUtra aura usake Azrayase honevAle zraddhAna ko sUtrasamyaktva kahate haiN| 5) samasta AgamAMzoM kA sUcaka jo pada hai usakA nAma bIja hai / tathA usa ke Azraya se jo tattvazraddhA utpanna hotI hai use bIja samyaktva samajhanA caahiye| 6) Apta, zruta, vrata, aura padArtha ke saMkSeparUpa kathana ke prayatnakA nAma saMkSepa va usase hone vAle tattva zraddhAna kA nAma saMkSepasamyaktva hai| 7) bAraha aMga, caudaha pUrva aura prakIrNaka ina bhedoM meM vistIrNa zruta ke artha ke samarthaka prastAra kA nAma vistAra hai tathA usase jo tattvaruci hotI hai usakA nAma vistArasamyaktva hai 8) jo pravacana ke viSaya meM apane ko jJAna karAne meM samartha artha hai usake Azraya se honevAlI tattvaruci ko arthasamyaktva jAnanA cAhiye / 9) kevalo, zrutakevalI aura ArAtIya AcArya viracita tIna prakAra ke Agama meM pUrNatayA kisI eka kA parizIlana karane se jo tattvazraddhA utpanna hotI hai usakA nAma avagADhasamyaktva hai| 10) avadhi, manaHparyaya aura kevala jJAnase adhika puruSa ke pratyaya se jo samyaktva hotA hai vaha paramAvagADhasamyaktva kahA jAtA hai| gadyama) 1 PD pradhAna:.2 PD saMkoca: AkSepa:.3 prmaagm-shbdaagm-yuktyaagmruupsy|

Page #263
-10. 25 ] - samyaktvAGganirUpaNam - 753) zraddhAtRpariNAmAnAM zraddhayAnAM vibhedataH / asaMkhyAtamanantaM ca samyaktvaM yattayo jaguH // 22 754) saMkhyAtaM vApyasaMkhyAtamanantaM vastudarzanam / dravyajAtaM yathAkAze vizati trividhe (?) 'khilam // 23 755) zreNikakSitipatiryathA vahan kSAyikaM tadanu revatI param / AdirAjatanujAH sudarzanAcchizriyuH zivapadaM kSaNAdapi // 24 756) ye mithyAtvakulodbhavA bahuvidhA doSAH purA vaNitA - statkandakSapaNakSamAn puruguNAniHzaGkitattvAdikAn / * samyagdarzanacakravartipadavIsaMvRddhisevAnugAn sevadhvaM satataM yadIcchathai sukhaM saMsAradaraM narAH // 25 757) paroktasvoktazlokainiHzaGkitattvAdayaH kathyante / yathA zraddhA karanevAle ke pariNAma aura usa zraddhA ke viSayabhUta jIvAjIvAdi tattva inake bhedoM se usa samyaktva ke asaMkhyAta aura ananta bhI bheda hote haiM aisA munijanoMne kahA hai // 22 // usa samyagdarzana ke saMkhyAta, asaMkhyAta aura ananta bheda raha sakate hai, kyoMki usakA viSayabhUta tIna prakArakA dravyasamUha ananta AkAza meM nizcaya se rahatA hai // 23 // zreNika rAjA kSAyika samyaktva ko dhAraNa kara mokSapadako prApta huA hai / tatpazcAt revatI rAnI bhI usa utkRSTa samyaktva ko dhAraNa kara muktipadako prApta huI hai| bhagavAn RSamadeva ke putra bhI usa samyagdarzana ke prabhAva se kSaNa meM mukti ko prApta hue haiM // 24 // he bhavya jano ! yadi tuma saMsAra se dUravartI sukha ko-nirbAdha muktisukha ko- prApta karanA cAhate ho to samyagdarzana ke aMgabhUta niHzaMkitattva Adi mahAn guNoM ko nirantara ArA. dhanA kro| kAraNa ki ye guNa mithyAtvake saMsarga se utpanna honevAle jina bahuta prakAra ke doSoM kA Upara varNana kiyA gayA hai unake nirmUla karane meM samartha hote hue samyagdarzanarUpa cakravartI padavI ke saMvardhana ke liye sevaka samAna haiM- usa samyagdarzana ko vizuddha karake use saMsAra paraMparAke vinaSTa karane meM samartha karanevAle haiM // 25 // anya AcArya kathita va svaracita zlokoM se una niHzaMkitattvAdi guNoMkA varNana kiyA jAtA hai 22) 1D uttamamadhyamajaghanyAnAM. 2 D kathayanti / 23) 1 dravyANAM samUham, D SaDdravyasamUhaM / 24) 1 zobhanasamyaktvAt, D putrAH arahaMtadarzanAt. 2 zivapadaM smaashritaaH| 25) 1 teSAM doSANAm. 2 bAdiguNAn.3 yUyaM yadi icchatha. 4 mokSasukham.5 he nraaH|

Page #264
198 .. - dharmaratnAkaraH - [10. 26sakalamanekAntAtmakamidamuktaM vastujAtamakhilajJaH / / tainAnyatheti manute yo 'sau niHzaGkito bhavati // 26 758) ekakasya mama nAsti rakSako vyAdhitasya maraNe vratakSatau / viSTape ya iti no vicintayet taM vadantyabhayazaGikataM jinAH // 27 759) arhaneva bhavedevastattvaM tenoktameva ca / / - vrataM dayAdhameva syAnmuktyai yo 'nyo hayazaGkitaH // 28 760) cArvAkAdimataprakAzini mahAsyAdvAdanirNAzini vAdicchadmani' nAkasadmani sabhAsaMmohadAnAtmani / rUpApyAyini pUrvajanmajamahAvairAnubandhAyini / niHzaGko 'gadaduttaraM nRpapati vajrAyudhAkhyo yathA // 29 761) vijJAya tattvaM pravilokya zatrUn' dRSTvA svayaM pAtramupasthitaM ca / dolAyamAno hRdi jAyate yo rikto hyasAvatra paratra ca syAt // 30 sarvajJa vItarAga jinendrane isa samasta vastusamUha ko jo anekAnta svarUpa kahA hai vaha anyathA-mithyA- nahIM hai aisA jo mAnatA hai vaha niHzaMkita aMgakA dhAraka hai // 26 // ___ maiM akelA va rogase pIDita hU~ / maraNa samaya meM tathA vrata ke nAza ke samaya meM isa jagata meM merA koI rakSaka nahIM hai, aisA jo mana meM vicAra nahIM karegA-karatA hai use jina bhagadAn bhayazaMkA se rahita karate haiM // 27 // .. isa jagat meM arahanta hI deva aura unake dvArA nirdiSTa svarUpa hI tattva hai, aura dayA jisa meM mukhya hai vahI vrata mokSaprada hai, aisA jo anya mAnatA hai vaha zaMkA se rahita hai- niH zaMkita aMgakA dhAraka hai // 28 // jo svargavAsI kuTilavAdI deva, cArvAka Adi matoM ko prakAzita karanevAlA mahAn syAdvAdakA nAzaka, sabhA ko mugdha karanevAlA, saundarya se santoSajanaka aura pUrvajanma meM prAdubhUta vaira se saMbaddha thA, usake Anepara vajrAyudha nAma ke rAjAne niHzaMka ho kara use uttara diyA // 29 // tattvako jAnakara bhI jo zatruoM ko evaM svayaM upasthita hue pAtra ko dekhakara mana meM zaMkita hotA hai, vaha isa loka meM aura paraloka meM bhI rikta hI rahatA hai| ( use na to isa loka meM tattvajJatAkA kucha phala prApta hotA hai aura na paraloka meM bhI) // 30 // 26) 1 PD sarvajJaiH. 2 vastujAtam / 27) 1 upasargo, D satyA. 2 tribhuvane. 3 niHzaMDikatam / 29) 1 vAdamiSe. 2 devatAgRhe caityAlaye ityarthaH. 3 rUpeNa sukhadAyini, D vyApake. 4 kazcid rAjA. 5 indraH / 30) 1D karmazatrUn. 2 D pAtraM prati dAnaM na dadAti sa evAsa [rikta:. 3 D bhvet| ..

Page #265
- 10. 35 ] - samyaktvAGaganirUpaNam - 762) muvidyA vaNikprApya zikye cAruhaya zaGkitaH / caurastu tAM vazIkRtya niHzaGkaH prApa tatphalam // 31 763) ihe mahAvibhavAdikamakSayaM parabhave dhanadatvamupendratAm / kSitipatitvasurezvaratAdikamabhilaSenna kudarzanakautukam // 32 764) haste cintAmaNiryasya prAGagaNe klppaadpH|| kAmadhenurdhane yasya tasya kaH prArthanAkramaH // 33 765) udavitA saM mANikyaM cakrirAjyaM kilATakaiH / vikrINIte sa samyaktvAdya icchedbhavajaM sukham // 34 766) niHzeSakAmitasukhapratidAnadakSa sthAne nirAkulatayA nanu cittavRttiH / yasyAsti taM naramaNi samupAzrayante sarvAH zriyo jalanidhiM tu yathA sravantyaH // 35 ( dharasena nAmaka ) vaizya kisI munirAja se (AkAza gAminI) vidyAko lekara zaMkita hone ke kAraNa sIke para caDhakara bhI usa vidyA ko prApta nahIM kara sakA / paraMtu niHzaMka aMjana. corane usa vidyA ko apane adhIna karake-siddha karake usa ke phala ko prApta kiyA // 31 // ___ samyagdRSTi jIva ko ihaloka meM akSaya mahAvaibhavAdika tathA parabhava meM kubera ke pada, upendra (nArAyaNa) ke pada, cakravatitva aura indrapada Adi kI icchA nahIM karanA cAhiye tathA kudarzana se kucha kautukayukta bAtoM kI cAha nahIM karanA cAhiye // 32 // jisa ke hAtha meM cintAmaNi, A~gana meM kalpavRkSa aura dhana meM kAmadhenu hai use dUsare ke pAsa yAcanA karane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? kucha bhI nahIM // 33 // ___ jo samyagdarzana se sAMsArika sukha kI icchA karatA hai vaha mAno chAcha ke dvArA mANikya ratna ko tathA kauDiyoM ke dvArA cakravartI ke rAjya ko becatA hai, aisA samajhanA cAhiye // 34 // jisakI manovRtti saMpUrNa icchita sukha ko dene meM samartha sthAna meM vyAkulatA se rahita hai- jo zuddha samyagdRSTi sAMsArika sukha ke liye vyAkula nahIM hotA hai- usa mahAtmA kA sampattiyA~ isa prakAra se Azraya letI haiM jisa prakAra kI nadiyA~ samudra kA Azraya letI haiM // 35 // 31) 1 samyaGa mantram. 2 zreSThinaH sakAzAn munervA sakAzAt kazcid vaNikprApya. 3 zikye Aruhaya sazaGikata : niSphalo jAtaH. 4 PD vidyAm. 5 tasyA vidyAyAH, D mokSaphalam / 32) 1 a 2 viSNutAm. 3D sadRSTiH / 34) 1 takreNa iti loke. 2 D naraH. 3 PD sadyaH prasUtA mahiSI dugdhpevsii| 35) 1zriyaH Azrayanti sravantyaH ndyH|

Page #266
200 - dharmaratnAkara: [10. 36767) hAsyAt pituzcaturthe 'smin vrate 'nantamatI sthitA / niHkAGkSavratamAsthAyaM kalpaM dvAdazamAvizat // 36 768) upendrAH pratyupendrAzca kAGkSAbharavazIkRtAH / purANeSu prasiddhAni bhejurduHkhAni kAni no // 37 769) zrIvijayo 'mitatejA mahAkAGkSApakAGkSakau / SaDviMzatipramANAhaM kRtaprAyopavezanauM // 38 770) kalpe trayodaze sthitvA tatazcyutvA kramAdimau / jagAma mAdhavaH zvabhraM rAmo 'pyacyutamuttamam // 39 / yugmam 171) tIvra tapo jinavarairvihitaM munInAM saMvAdamandiramidaM na bhavettathA hi / AcAmamajjanavikartananAgnyayogA dUrdhvasthabhuktita iti pravadantyavijJAH // 40 pitA kI ha~sI se anantamatIne cauthe brahmacarya vrata ko dhAraNa kiyA va icchArahita usa vrata meM sthira hokara sahasrAra svarga meM deva huI // 36 // tIvra icchAoM ke adhIna ho kara nArAyaNa aura pratinArAyaNa purANoM meM jinakA varNana kiyA hai aise kaunase duHkhoM ko nahIM prApta hue haiM ? tAtparya yaha ki nArAyaNa va pratinArAyaNa atRpta rahane ke kAraNa naraka duHkha bhogate haiM / nidAna se una ko bhogoM kI tIvra abhilASA nirantara banI rahatI hai / / 37 // utkaTa icchA se sahita tripRSTha nArAyaNa kA putra vijaya aura usa se rahita arkakIrtikA putra amitateja ye donoM chabbIsa dina paryanta prAyopavezana saMnyAsa ko karake terahaveM svarga meM utpanna hue| vahAM rahakara Ayu ke anta meM maraNa ko prApta honepara vijaya anantavIrya nAmakA nArAyaNa ho kara naraka ko gayA aura amitateja aparAjita nAmakA baladeva ho kara uttama acyuta svarga ko prApta huA // 38-39 / / tIrthaMkaroM ne muniyoMke liye jisa ghora tapa kA vidhAna kiyA hai vaha pramANa kA 36) 1 PD brahmacarya. 2D sthitvA / 37) 1 nArAyaNA:.2 pratinArAyaNAH, D hariprati hariH.3 prApuH sevayAmAsuH / 38) 1 tripRSThanArAyagaputraH, D pratha [ma] nAma. 2 arkakIti vidyAdharaputraH. 3 kAGakSAsahitakAGakSArahito. 4 dinAni. 5 kRtasaMnyAsau, D dinaSaDviMzati prAyoMgamaraNaM kRtvA / 39) 1 zAntinAthacaritre prsiddhkthaatr| 40) 1 chadite jalAdi AcamanaM tathA snAnaM na kurvanti, nagnAH bhramanti, Urdhva bhaJjanti, D kecit paramatayaH vadanti / sarva ramyaM tathApi urvabhojanaM nAgnyaM snAnarahitaM AcamanarahitaM yat tat dUSaNam. 2 ajJAH, D ajJAtaguNAH /

Page #267
-10. 4211] - samyaktvAGganirUpaNam - 772) dopalezamapazyantaH sarvajJagaditAgame / iti doSacatuSkeNa vicikitsantyasadRzaH // 41 773) saccharutAtsuzrataM zIlamasahAH zrayituM nraaH| nibodhituM tadarthaM ca svdossaadRssyntytH|| 42 774) taduktam jaDabuddhI Na hu dhippai maliNo guNaNiggaho Na kusalANaM / NIlaM Na NahaM sA NAyaNassa teyassa viNiyaTTI // 42*1 775) tatretthaM samAdhIyate sthAna-prAmANika va grAhaya-nahIM hai / vaha isa prakAra se isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki munijana Acamana aura snAna se rahita hokara nagna rahate haiM va Urdhvastha ho kara-khaDe raha kara-bhojana karate haiN| isa prakAra ajJAnI jana jinopadiSTa tapazcaraNa ke viSaya meM ina cAra doSoM ko pragaTa karate haiM // 40 // __ukta mithyAdRSTi jana sarvajJa pratipAdita Agama meM-jinAgama ke viSaya meM -doSa kA leza bhI na dekhakara uparyukta cAra doSoM ko nirdiSTa karate hue ghRNA pradarzita karate haiM // 41 // jo manuSya samIcIna zruta se uttama zAstra, jJAna aura zIla (sadAcAra) kA Azraya lene meM tathA usake artha ko samajhAne ke liye asamartha hote haiM, ve isIliye apane doSa ke kAraNa use dUSita karate haiM // 42 // so hI kahA hai - yadi jaDabuddhi malina puruSa vidvAnoM ke guNoM ko nahIM grahaNa karatA hai to isase unake guNoM kA nigraha-nAza-nahIM samajhanA cAhiye / udAharaNArtha-rUpase rahita AkAza nIlA nahIM hai, phira bhI jo vaha nIlA dikhatA hai, yaha netroM ke tejakI uparati-doSa-hai na ki AkAza kaa| tAtparya yaha ki jina ko guNiyoM meM doSa dikhate haiM aura jo unheM grahaNa nahIM karate haiM ise una jaDabuddhiyoM kA hI doSa samajhanA cAhiye // 42*1 / / vahA~ isa prakAra samAdhAna kiyA jAtA hai / 41) 1 nindAM kurvanti, Dnindanti. 2 mithyAdaSTayaH / 42) 1 D zIlavatarakSaNe asamarthAH. 2 Aga mArthaM jJAtum asamarthAH / 42*1) 1 AkAzam, D padminI. 2 sA RddhiH nijaddhiH. 3 netrajanitatejasaH, nAyanasya tejasaH, D haMsasya, D sivAlaM. 26

Page #268
- dharmaratnAkaraH [10.43vizvasmistIrthatoyonyazucitanumalavyAptadehAnyazeSa taiH zuddhistAni pItvA punarapi zucitA tairaho indrajAlam / snehaM snehyaM hi gaulyaM guDamapi lavaNaM svAdu vAJchanti katuM tenaiva prAptamitthaM janacaritamidaM nirvicAraM suramyam // 43 776) yadevAgamazuddhaM syAdadbhiH zodhyaM tadeva hi / agulau sarpadaSTAyAM na hi nAsA nikRtyate // 43*1 777) niSyandAdividhau vaktre yadyapUtatvamiSyate / tarhi vaktrApavitratve zaucaM nArabhyate kutaH // 43*2 778) svasyAnyasyaM ca kAyo 'yaM bahizchAyA~manoharaH / antarvicAryamANaH syAdaudumbaraphalopamaH // 43*3 isa jagata meM tIrthoM kA pAnI pUrNa rUpa se apavitra zarIroM ke maila se vyApta hotA hai, phira bhI usa pAnI se zarIra kI zuddhi hotI hai tathA usako pIkara usase pavitratA prApta hotI hai, aisA mAnanA indrajAla hai / loga sneha ko tela va ghI Adi snigdha padArthoM ko puna: snigdha karanA cAhate haiM, guDa ko punaH adhika svAdu miSTa karanA cAhate haiM tathA namaka ko svAdiSTa banAnA cAhate haiM / isase aisA niSkarSa nikalA ki yaha lokacarita vinA vicAra ke hI atizaya ramaNIya hai| (vicAra karane para yaha ramaNIya saMbhava nahIM hai) / / 43 // jo Agama se zuddha ho use hI jala se zuddha karanA yogya hai / udAharaNArtha sarpa ke dvArA aMgulI ke kATe jAne para buddhimAna manuSya usI aMgulI ko kATA karate haiM na ki nAsikA ko // 4311 // ____ muMha se lAra Adi giranepara yadi usa meM apavitratA mAnI jAtI hai to usa mukha ke apavitra hone para zauca-snAna-kyoM nahIM kiyA jAtA hai ? arthAta mukha ke apavitra honepara usakI hI zuddhi kI jAtI hai, na sarvAMga snAna // 43* 2 // apanA aura dusare kA bhI yaha zarIra bAhya kAnti se manohara dikhatA hai| yadi isake bhItarI bhAga kA vicAra kiyA jAya to yaha Umara phala ke samAna bAhira se suMdara para bhItara kIDoM se vyApta hokara ghRNAspada hI dikhegA // 43* 3 // ... 43) 1 jalAni. 2 D tIrthatoyAni. 3D madhura guDaM lavaNaM kathayanti / 43*1) 1 D toyaH.2 nAsikA. 3 chidyate / 43*2) 1D vAtasaraNAdi avasare. 2 D purussH| 43*3) 1 svasya AtmIyaH.2 anyasya parasya 3PdegbahizchAyamanohara: 4D uMbaraphalasamAnAH /

Page #269
- samyaktvAGga nirUpaNam - 779 ) darzanA dehadoSasya yastattvArya jugupsate / sa lohe' kAlikAdoSAnnUnaM muJcati kAJcanam // 43*4 780) tadaitihaye ca dehe ca yAthAtmyaM pazyatAM satAm / udvegAya kathaM nAma cittavRttiH prajAyatAm // 43*5 781) brahmacaryopapannAnAmadhyAtmAcAracetasAm / yatInAM snAnamaprAptaM doSe tvasyaM vidhirmataH || 43*6 782 ) saMge kApAlikAtreyIcANDAlazabarAdibhiH / AplutyaM daNDavatsamyagjapenmantramupoSitaH / / 43*7 783 ) ekAntaraM trirAtraM vA kRtvA snAtvA caturtha ke / dine zudhyantyasaMdehamRtau' vratagatAH striyaH || 43*8 784) vikAre' viduSAM dveSo nAvikAre 'nuvartate / tannagnatve nisargotthe ko nAma dveSakalmaSaH // 43*9 -10. 43*9] 203 jo deha ke doSa ko dekhakara tattva se zarIradhArI ke saMyamAdi se ghRNA karatA hai vaha puruSa lohe meM kAlepana ko dekhakara nizcaya se suvarNa kA tyAga karatA hai, aisA samajhanA cAhiye // 43 *4 / / jo satpuruSa tapasvI ke upadeza aura usake zarIra meM yathArtha svarUpa ko dekhanevAle haiN| unakI manovRtti bhalA udvigna kyoM hogI ? arthAt unake yathArtha svarUpa ko dekhanevAloM ke citta meM unake prati guNAnurAga hI hogA, na ki ghRNAbhAva / / 43*5 / / jo maharSijana brahmacarya meM tatpara haiM tathA jinakA mana apane AtmasvarUpa meM magna hai unake lie snAna kA vidhAna nahIM hai, paraMtu snAnayogya doSa ke hone para unake lie bhI snAnakA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai // 436 / / apane pAsa manuSyoM ke kapAla ko rakhanevAle, RtumatI strI aura cANDAla va bhIla Adi kA sparza honepara daNDa ke samAna khaDe hokara snAna karanA cAhiye aura upavAsapUrvaka eka sau ATha vAra paMcanamaskAramaMtra kA japa karanA cAhiye // 43*7 / / RtukAla meM ekAntaropavAsa athavA tIna jo vrata dhAraNa karanevAlI striyA~ haiM, upavAsa kara cauthe dina meM niHsaMzaya zuddha hotI haiM nagna rahanepara yadi kisI prakAra kA iMdriyavikAra Adi hotA hai to vidvAnoM kA usa // 438 / / 43*4) 1 paramArthAya 2D dhAtau / 43*5 ) 1 dehasvabhAvaM pUrvoktaM jJAtvA yaH tasya aparaM na / 43*6) 1 asya snAnasya / 437 ) 1 RtuvaM [ma] tI, D puSpitakAminI. 2 snAtvA 3 Pdeg mantrAnupoSitaH 43* 8 ) 1 Rtau viSaye strI / 43* 9 ) 1D sati /

Page #270
204 - dharmaratnAkaraH [10. 43*10 785) tyajadbhirAmUlata eva saMgAnagnatvamaGgIkriyate sma sarvaiH / ___pASaNDibhirdhartumazaknuvAnarayobhayabhraSTatayA sthitaM taiH // 43*10 786) naiSkicanyamahiMsA ca kutaH saMyaminAM bhaveta / te saMgAya yadIhante valkalAjinavAsasAm // 43*11 787) na svargAya sthite ktirna zvabhrAyAsthitermatA / kiMtu saMyamilokasya sA pratijJArthamiSyate // 43*12 788) pANipAtraM milatyetacchaktizca sthitibhojane / yAvattAvadahaM bhuJja rahAmyAhAramanyathA // 43*13 789) adainyAsaMgavairAgyaparISahakRte kRtH| uta eva yatIzAnAM kezotpATanasadvidhiH // 43*14 nagnatA se dveSa karanA yogya hai| paraMtu yadi kisI prakAra kA bhI vikAra nahIM hotA hai to phira usa svAbhAvika nagnatA ke prati dveSa kI kalaSatA kase yogya kahI jA sakatI hai ? // 4319 // parigraha kA pUrNatayA parityAga karanevAle saba hI mumukSu janoM ne nagnatA ko svIkAra kiyA hai / kintu jo pAkhaMDI jana usa nagnatA ko dhAraNa karane ke liye asamartha the ve ubhaya se bhraSTa hokara sthita hue haiM, arthAt ve na to gRhastha dharma kA hI paripAlana kara sake haiM aura na munidharma kA bhii| tAtparya yaha ki, munidharma ko dhAraNa karanevAle sAdhu janoM ko nagnatA ko dhAraNa karanA anivArya hotA hai // 43*10 // yadi ve sAdhu bakalA, carma aura vastroM ko cAhate haiM to aise saMyamI janoM ke niSparigrahatA aura ahiMsA kahA~ se ho sakatI hai ? nahIM ho sakatI hai / arthAt aMtaraMga parigraha kA tyAga karane se ho ahiMsA aura niSparigrahatA ho sakatI hai, anyathA nahIM // 43*11 // khaDe hokara AhAra grahaNa karane se svarga prApti hotI ho aura baiThakara AhAra grahaNa karane se naraka prApti hotI ho aisA to nahIM hai| phira bhI saMyamIjana pratijJApAlana ke liye khaDe hokara AhAra kA svIkAra karate haiN| unakI vaha pratijJA isa prakAra hai-jabataka yaha pANipAtra milatA hai arthAt jaba taka donoM hAtha juDate haiM aura jaba taka khaDe hokara bhojana karane kA sAmarthya hai taba taka maiM AhAra ko grahaNa karU~gA, anyathA usakA tyAga kara dUMgA // 43*12-13 // __ isI kAraNa donatA va mamatva buddhi ko dUra karake vairAgya ko vRddhiMgata karane va parISahoM ko jItane ke liye munijanoM ko keza loMca svarUpa samIcIna vidhi kA vidhAna kiyA gayA 43*10) 1 asamarthaiH / 43*11) 1 valkalacarmavastrANAm / 43*12) 1 upaviSTe. 2 narakAya.. 3 utthite. 4 sthite bhuktiH, D sthitibhojanam / 43*13) / tyajAmi, D muJcAmi / 43*14) 1 kezotpATanavidhiH sthApitaH /

Page #271
-10. 45] ___- samyaktvAGganirUpaNam - 205 790) vIravrataprakAzAya nirmamatvaprasiddhaye / tathAtmaguptisaMsiddhaya kriyate kezaluJcanam // 43*15 791) bAlavRddhagadaglAnAn munInaudAyanaH svayam / bhajanirvicikitsyAtmA stuti prApa purandarAt // 43*16 792) dAridrayAdadatI vidhiM vidadhatI bhojyaM vratinyai svayaM udgAraM kila kurvatI zramavatIM pazyantyamuM suvratAm / zrIdattApi cikitsitaM svamanasi vyAtanvatI durvacaM duHkhaM duHsahamApa bhAvijananAdavedhApyatastanvate // 44 793) iSTAniSTaviyogayogajanitA vighnA hi nighnanti mAM dharma saMdadhataM sadaiva paramaM pUrvAjitAduSkRtAt / dharmo 'sau phalitoptabIjavidhivaddhyAyedidaM yo hadi syAdanyo 'vicikitsakaH sa samaye dharme 'pi deve 'pi ca / / 45 hai / yaha kezaloMca vIravrata ko prakAzita karane, nirmamatva buddhi ko pragaTa karane aura Atmagupti kI siddhi ke liye kiyA jAtA hai| (bhAvArtha - abhiprAya yaha hai ki nAIse bAloM ke banavAne meM paise kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai aura yadi use kisI se mA~gA jAtA hai to usa meM dInatA kA bhAva pragaTa hotA hai| yadi una bAloM ko rakhA jAya to unako samhAla karane meM mamatva buddhi kA honA anivArya hai / isIliye munigaNa usa dainyabhAva aura mamatva buddhi ko naSTa karane ke liye apane bAloM kA loMca kiyA karate haiN| isase unakI vIratA va sahanazakti to pragaTa hotI hI hai, sAtha hI hiMsAdi pApoM se AtmasaMrakSaNa bhI hotA hai / yahI kAraNa hai jo Agama meM usa kezaloMca kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai) // 43*14-15 // bAla, vRddha va rogapIDita muniyoM kI ghRNA se rahita ho kara svayaM sevA karanevAlA audAyana rAjA indra se prazaMsita huA hai // 43*16 // dAridraya se yukta-nirdhana-zrIdattA zrAvikA ne vidhipUrvaka svayaM AhAra ko banAkara vratayukta suvratA nAmakI AryikA ko diyA thaa| paraMtu AryikA ne usI samaya vAnti (kaya) kara dii| isase use parizramayukta dekhakara zrIdattA ko mana meM ghRNA utpanna huii| taba usane duSTa vacana kA bhI vyavahAra kiyaa| isIliye vaha Age ke bhava meM duHsaha dukha ko prApta huii| yahI kAraNa hai jo satpuruSa donoM hI prakAra ke nirvicikitsita guNakA pAlana kiyA karate haiM // 44 // utkRSTa dharma ko dhAraNa karate hue mujhe pUrvopArjita karma ke udaya se iSTa ke viyoga aura 43*16) 1 audAyanarAjA, D nRpaH 2 sevayan. 3 audAyana rAjA, ki viziSTaH, adAyaH nirvicikitsya AtmA yasya saH / 44) 1 savratAryAya, D AryAya. 2 chardim. 3 tAmamum AryAm. 4 sA zrIdattA pshyntii| 45) 1 Pdegvighnanti. 2 pUrvakathitAd dvitIyaH. 3 nindakaH ghRNAspadaH /

Page #272
206 -dharmaratnAkaraH [1.. 46794) AyAnti vidhnA nitarAM hi nighnA dharma dadhAnaM paramaM yato mAm / dharmazca devaH samayo 'phalo 'to dhyAyannidaM syAdvicikitsakoM nyH||46 795) taduktam kSuttRSNAzItoSNaprabhRtiSu nAnAvidheSu' bhAveSu / dravyeSu purIpAdiSu vicikitsA naiva kartavyA // 46*1 796) snAnolanamaunavalkalajaTAjUTAkSamAlAjinai mantrAdhairupakalpitaM kimapi yadyadyogamudrAdibhiH / antarjJAnacaritrazuddhirahitaM tatsakriyAgauravaM nAzaMsena ca saMstuyAtsamayavAn mithyAdRzAM kahicit // 47 aniSTa ke saMyoga se utpanna hue vidhna nirantara pIDita karate haiM / so isakA kAraNa kucha dharma nahIM hai, kintu vaha pUrvopArjita karma hI hai| dharma to boye huye bIja ke samAna uttama phalakA hI denevAlA hai| isa prakAra kA jo hRdaya meM vicAra kiyA karatA hai vaha Agama, dharma aura devake bhI viSaya meM vicikitsA-ghRNAbhAva se rahita hotA hai / yaha nirvicikitsA kA svarUpa anya prakAra se bhI kahA gayA hai // 45 // maiM utkRSTa dharma ko dhAraNa kara rahA huuN| phira bhI ye samartha vighna Akara mujhe pIDita karate haiN| isase aisA pratIta hotA hai ki dharma, deva (jinezvara) aura jinamata ye saba vyartha haiM; aisA jo vicAra karatA hai vaha anya vicikitsaka hai-yaha vicikitsA kA svarUpa anya prakArase bhI kahA gayA hai // 46 // sohI kahA gayA hai bhUkha, pyAsa, zIta va uSNa Adi vividha avasthAoM meM tathA viSThA Adi ghRNita vastuoM meM bhI glAni nahIM karanI cAhiye // 46*1 // snAna, bhasmalepana, mauna, valkala, mastaka para jaTAjUTa, japamAlA va carma tathA mantrAdi evaM yogamudrAdika mithyAtviyoM ke jo kucha AcAra kA ADaMbara hai, vaha adhyAtmajJAna aura cAritrazuddhi se rahita hai / isaliye jinazAsana bhakta unake uparyukta ADaMbarako kabhI prazaMsA nahIM kareM aura vacana se kabhI stuti nahIM kareM // 47 // 46) 1D bhavet. 2 nindakaH / 46*1) 1 DdegnAnAbhidheSu', pUjAsu. 2 gUthAdiSu. 3 nindA, ghRNA. 4 iti nicicikitsitattvaM tRtIyAGagam / 47) 1 camaH (carmabhiH). 2 jainamatavettA. amUDhadRSTi:. 3 kadAcit /

Page #273
-1.. 49.1] - samyaktvAGganirUpaNam - 797) aSTau kathA yathAkhyAtA dRkzuddhathai na kutIrthiSu / prazaMsAsaMstavau tenustathA tadvaitavo janAH // 48 798) loke zAstrAmAse samayAbhAse ca devatAbhAse / nityamapi tattvarucinA kartavyamamUDhadRSTitvam // 48*1 799) tailabindorivAmbhassu vRthA tatra bahiryuti : / rasavatsyAna yatrAntarbodho vaidhAya dhAtuSu // 49 800) kAdambatArkSyagosiMhapIThAdipatiSu svayam / AgateSvapi naivAbhUdrevatI mUDhatAvatI // 49*1 niHzaMkitAdi ATha aMgoM kI kathAyeM jisa prakAra samyagdarzanakI zuddhi ke liye kahA gaI haiM usa prakAra kutIthiyoM meM-mithyAdRSTiyoM ke viSaya meM-nahIM kahI gaI haiM / isaliye samyagdarzana kI nirmalatA ke liye bhavyajana kutIrthiyoM ko prazaMsA aura saMstava na kareM // 48 // ____ loka meM tattva meM ruci rakhanevAle - nirmala samyagdRSTi-jIva ko zAstrAbhAsa-pUrvApara virodhAdi doSoM se saMyukta Agama, samayAbhAsa-jinamata se viruddha vaizeSika va sAMkhya Adi matAntara-tathA devatAbhAsa rAgadveSa se paripUrNa hariharAdika devatA vizeSoM meM nirantara amUDhadRSTitva ko - parIkSApradhAna dRSTiko dhAraNa karanA cAhiye // 48*1 // jisa prakAra pArA dhAtuoM ke bhItara cheda kara detA hai usa prakAra jisa manuSya ke antaraMga ko antarbodha-adhyAtmajJAna-nahIM bhedatA hai, usa vyakti kA bAhya prakAza-bAhiro vidvattA-pAnI meM phailI huI tela kI bUMda ke samAna nirarthaka hai // 49 // haMsAsana, garuDAsana, vRSabhAsana aura siMhAsana Adi ke adhipati aise brahmA, viSNu, maheza aura jinezvara (tIrthakara) inake svayaM Anepara bhI revatI rAnI mUDhatA ko prApta nahIM huI arthAt usake tattvazraddhAna meM malinatA utpanna nahIM huii| (abhiprAya yaha hai ki vandanA bhakti ke liye uttara mathurA ko prApta hue vidyAdhara kSullaka candraprabha ne jaba revatI rAnI ke zuddha samyagdarzana ke parIkSagArtha kramazaH brahmA Adi ke rUpoM ko dhAraNa kara pradarzana kiyA taba unake vandanArtha aneka mUDha janoM ke jAnepara bhI nirmalatattva zraddhA se saMpanna revatI rAnI nahIM gaI / isI se vaha samyagdarzana ke amUDha dRSTinAmaka caturtha aMga meM prasiddhi ko prApta huI hai)||49.1|| 48) 1 niHzaGakAdyaSTau kathA. 2 PD vistaaryaamaasuH| 48*1) D zAstralakSaNarahitaH / 41*1) 1P haMsapatibrahmA garuDapativiSNuH gopatirIzvaraH siMhAsanapatijinaH ete sarve mAyAjanitA jJAtvA revatI na mUDhamatirabhUt. D haMsavAhanaH brahmA, garuDavAhanaH viSNu :, vRSabhavAhana IzvaraH /

Page #274
207 [. 10.500 . dharmaM ratnAkaraH 3 801 ) kSAntyAdyairdazadhA guNairaha rahe dharma samAvardhayan darpAddaivavazAt kvacidvratavatAM jAtaM nigUhanam / mAtevAtmabhUva sa vardhakatamaH sarvajJabhak mAyAsaMyamino N nigUhati curAM sUryasya" ratnodbhavAm" // 50 11 802) siddhAnAM bhavabhRnmalairmalinimA kiM jAyateM karhicit' dhUlyA kiM gaganasya bhekaMmaraNAddurgandhitAndhe kim / cAritraM kulapAMsano' yadi jano voDhuM na zAzakyate saddharmasya na tAvatA sumatibhirmAlinyamAmnAyate / / 51 803 ) doSaM nigUhatiM na yo 'nyajanasya jAtaM dharmaM na bRMhayati yo guNasaMpadoccaiH / citraM kimatra nanu darzanamasya dUraM bAhyo hyasau samayato sathi tathyabodhaiH / / 52 uttama kSamAdika daza prakAra ke guNoM se pratidina dharma ko baDhAnevAlA tathA abhimAna ke vaza hokara yadi kinhIM vratI janoM ke koI pApa (doSa) utpannaM huA hai to use Dha~kanevAlA bhavya jIva jaise mAtA putroM ke sadguNoM ko baDhAtI hai vaise apane aura anya sAdharmikoM ke guNoM ko sarvajJa ke baDhAtA huA ukta jana vratI janoM ke doSoM ko isa prakAra se Dha~katA hai jisa prakAra bhakta - jineMdra bhakta - seTha ne kapaTI saMyamI ke saMyamI ke veSa ko dhAraNa karanevAle zUrpa (sUrya) nAmaka cora kI - ratnahAraviSayaka corI ko Dha~kA thA // 50 // kyA siddha paramAtmAoM ko kabhI saMsArI jIvoM ke pApamala se malinatA ho sakatI hai ? arthAt nahIM ho sakatI hai / kyA dhUli se kabhI AkAza ke malinatA hotI hai ? nahIM hotI / tathA kyA meMDhaka ke marane se samudra ke durgandhatA hotI hai ? nahIM hotI / yaha kAraNa hai jo kulako kalaMkita karanevAlA koI hIna manuSya yadi cAritra ko nahIM dhAraNa kara sakatA hai to itane mAtra se vidvAn jana dharmakI malinatA kA khyApana nahIM kiyA karate haiM // 51 // jo anya jana ke utpanna hue doSa ko nahIM Dha~katA hai tathA jo kSamAdi guNarUpa mahatI saMpatti se dharma ko nahIM baDhAtA hai, usase samyagdarzana yadi dUra ho to Azcarya hI kyA hai ? satyajJAnI arthAt samyagjJAnI gaNadharoM ne use dharma se bAhaya - pApAtmA - kahA hai // 52 // 50) 1 uttamakSamAdi. 2 dinaM dinaM. 3 gopayan doSam, D pApaM 4 nijaputrAdInAm 5 bhavyavara. puNDarIka:. 6 jinabhaktaH zreSThI. 7 D kSullakasya 8 AcchAdayati 9 coram. ( cauryam ) 10 sUryanAmno brahmacAriNaH. 11 utpannAM curAm / 51 ) 1 kadAcit. 2PD maNDUka, 3 samudrasya 4 kulavinAzakasya. DkulavinAzaka:. 5 D caritum / 52 ) 1 AcchAdayati 2 na vardhayati 3jinazAsanAt. 4 kathitam 5 satyajJAnajinairityarthaH /

Page #275
209 -10. 55] - samyaktvAbaganirUpaNam - 804) kAmakrodhamadAdibhiH sutapasa' saMcAlyamAnaM paraM vAraMvAramavAryavegabalimirlokatrayI-hepakai / tatkAlaM dvayalokaduHkhakathanaprAgalbhyayugyuktibhiH stheyAMsa samayIkaroti yadi no dUraM bhavaM drAdhayet // 53 805) kiM ca saMdigdhanirvAhana vaiH saMghaM vivardhayan / prAptatattvaM tyajannekadoSataH samayI katham // 54 806) halI ghAtitavAn putraM svasama sarvakarmasu / kukSibhAvisutAzAyAM baddhabuddhirhi durvidhaH // 55 / yugmam / jo kAma, krodha evaM mada Adi atizaya ajeya (baliSTha) hone ke kAraNa tInoM lokoMko lajjita (tiraskRta) karanevAle haiM unake dvArA uttama tapase bAra-bAra bhraSTa kiye jAnevAle anya bhavya jIva ko yadi koI nirmala samyagdaSTi jIva donoM lokoMke duHkha ko pragaTa karanevAlI prabala yuktiyoM ke dvArA usI samaya dharma meM sthira nahIM karatA hai to vaha usake va apane saMsAra ko atizaya dIrgha karatA hai / (dharmase cyuta hote hue ukta bhavya jIva ke sAtha vaha svayaM bhI dIrghakAlataka saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karanevAlA hotA hai) // 53 // __jina logoM ke saMyama ke nirvAha meM saMdeha banA huA hai, (arthAt jo saMyama ko svIkAra karake usakA niSThApUrvaka paripAlana karanevAle nahIM haiM yA use choDa bhI sakate haiM) aise navIna dIkSita sAdhuoM se jo apane saMgha ko vRddhiMgata karatA hai tathA jo kisI eka Adha doSa ke kAraNa prApta tattva-saMyamaniSTha-anya pUrvakAlIna sAdhu ko choDa detA hai-saMgha se pRthak kara detA hai-vaha bhalA samayI-jinazAsana kA bhakta-kaise ho sakatA hai ? nahIM ho sakatA hai| vaha to usa daridra kisAna ke samAna hai jisane garbha meM avasthita bhAvI putra kI AzA meM citta dekara apane samAna saba kAmoM meM dakSa putra ko mAra DAlA thA / 54-55 // 53) 1 sakAzAt. 2 pratimallarahitaiH kAmakrodhAdibhiH. 3 P lajjakairAcchAdakairvA, D kopAdibhiH nindyaiH. 4 sthitIkaraNam. 5 P zrAvakaH, D samayavAna. 6 PD atizayena. 7 PD saMsAram. 8 PD dIrgha karoti / 54) 1 D saMdehaM. 2 P vivekI zrAvakaH kathaM bhavati, D eka doSam avalokya yaH avagaNayati sa kathaM zrAvakaH / 55) 1 D pAMvaraH. 2 Atmatulyam / 27

Page #276
210 - dharmaratnAkara 807) saMghakAryaM yato 'nekadhA mAnavai - - stanyate 'to yathAyogyamAlocya vai / nirvivAdaM prabodhyAnizaM dhArmiko yojyate tatra so 'sau sthirIkAriNA // 56 [ 10. 56 3 808) athopekSeta jAyeta davIryastattvato janaH / baMhIyAMca' bhavo 'syetthamanavasthA prathIyasI // 57 809 ) ajJavijJa janayorudAhRtaM kiMcidetadavabodhacAriNAm / tatparISahamahopasargakaM kiM kariSyati kRtaM durAtmakaiH // 58 810) jyeSThAM garbhagariSThikAM sutapasi zrIcelanAtiSThipat bhinnAdikumantribhirguru matapraSThakriyAdarzakaiH / saddharme hi mahAbala' kRtamalaM buddhaH svayaMpUrvako jIvAstitvavikAsidaNDikikathA' prAyaH sphuradyuktibhiH // 59 saMgha kA kArya cUMki aneka puruSoM ke dvArA kiyA jAtA hai / isIliye sthitikaraNa aMga kA paripAlaka samyagdRSTi jIva yathAyogya vicAra karake tathA nirvivAda upadeza dekara dharma se cyuta honevAle usa dhArmika puruSa ko nirantara dharma meM yojita ( dRDha ) karatA hai / isake viparIta yadi vaha usakI upekSA karatA haiM to vaha tattva se dharma se dUra jAyegA - usa dharma kA tyAga kara degA / isase isakA saMsArabhramaNa dIrgha hogA / isa prakAra se dharma ke viSaya meM avyavasthA bahuta hogI // 56-57 / / jinheM sthitikaraNa kA jJAna hai aura jo sthirIkaraNa karate haiM unake liye ajJa aura catura jana ke kucha udAharaNa diye gaye haiM / ( pUrvokta prakAra se yadi dhArmika loga apane sAdhami ko dharma meM sthira karate haiM to phira ) duSToM ke dvArA kiye gaye parISaha aura mahopasarga kyA kara sakeMge ? kucha bhI nahIM / ( arthAt taba usa avasthA meM unake dvArA kiyA jAnevAlA upasarga bhI vyartha hogA ) // 58 // calanA rAnIne garbha ke bhArI bhArako dhAraNa karanevAlI jyeSThA ko prasUti ke anantara tapazcaraNa meM sthira kiyA thA / ( arthAt satyakI muni se jaba use arjikAkI avasthA meM garbha 56) 1 saMdhe / 57) 1 D jJAninaM. 2 P gariSTha, D paTabuddhi: 3D gariSThA / 58 ) 1 D kumatribhi: mahAbalirAjJaH / 59 ) 1 D rAjAnaM. 2 daNDikarAjJaH /

Page #277
211 -10. 61] - samyaktvAGganirUpaNam - 811) sudatIsaMgamAsaktaM puSpadantatapasvinam / vAriSeNaH kRtatrANaH sthApayAmAsa saMyame // 59*1 812) vyantaryA kRtaliGgavikriyamamuM bhuktikSaNe duSTayA vaizAkhAhvayayoginaM kRzatanuM zrIcelanA zrAvikA / dRSTvA kANDapaTaM prasArya sahasA nirvighnamAbUbhujat zukladhyAnasupaJjarAntaragato 'to 'sAvagAt kevalam // 60 813) anavaratamahiMsAyAM zivasukhalakSmInibandhane dharme / sarveSvapi ca sadharmasu paramaM vAtsalyamavalambyam // 60*1 814) AdRtivyAvRtirbhakticATuktiH satkRtiH kRtiH / sadharmasu ca saucittIkRtirvAtsalyamucyate // 61 gayA thA usa samaya 'dharma kI nindA hogI' isa bhaya se celanA-jo ki jyeSThA kI bahina thIuse apane ghara le gaI / pazcAt prasUta honepara vaha phira tapa meM lagI - sthita ho gaI thii)| dUsarA udAharaNa-cArvAka Adi darzanoM ke pramukha vidvAn va unake AcAra ke darzaka saMbhinnamati Adi (zatamati va mahAmati) duSTa maMtriyoM ne jaba mahAbala rAjA ko apane matoM se malinacitta kiyA thA taba svayaMbuddha maMtrIne use jIvake astitva ko spaSTa karanevAlI aneka kathAoM ke sAtha tattvasiddhi karanevAlI yuktiyoM se saddharma meM atizaya sthira kiyA thA // 59 // tIsarA udAharaNa - sudatInAmaka apanI patnI ke saMgama ke liye utkaNThita hue puSpadanta tapasvI ko kumArga se bacAnevAle vAriSeNa munine saMyama meM sthira kiyA thA // 51+1 // . cauthA udAharaNa - AhAra ke samaya duSTa vyantarI ke dvArA jisake puruSendriya meM vikAra utpanna kiyA gayA thA aise kRza zarIravAle vaizAkhanAmaka muni ko jaba zrAvikA zrI celanA rAnIne dekhA taba usane usI samaya paradAsvarUpa eka vastra ke TukaDe ko phailAkara unako nivighna AhAra diyA thaa| tatpazcAt ve munirAja zukla dhyAnarUpI piMjare ke bhItara baiThakara . kevalajJAna ko prApta hue // 60 // satata muktisvarUpa lakSmI ke kAraNabhUta ahiMsAtmaka dharma meM aura sabhI sAdharmika janoM meM utkRSTa vAtsalya kA Azraya lenA cAhiye / / 60.1 // sAdharmika jana ke viSaya meM jo AdRti (vinaya), vyAvRti (sevA - zuzrUSA), bhakti (guNAnurAga), satkArarUpa kriyA kI jAtI hai use vAtsalya kahA jAtA hai / / 61 // 591) 1 P nijastrIsaMgamAsaktam, D brAhmaNA putrI puSpadantasya ptnii| 60) 1 D muni. 2 D agne paTaM. 3D jJAnaM / 61) 1 vinIti Adaram, D AdaraH vinayaH cATukAroktiH. 2 susthatAkRtiH vayAvRtyakaraNam. 3 cATa uktiH . 4 PdegstkRteH|

Page #278
212 - dharmaratnAkaraH - 815) jJAnadarzanacaritravatsu ' vai teSu saMghagurutulyaMdharmiSu / vyAjavajitadhiyA' hi yAdRtiH sA vinItiriti kathyate budhaiH // 62 4. 816 ) AcAryAdikadazake durdarzaka' rugAdibhiH vizuddhakarmaNA sausthyakRtirvyAvRtiMrIyate // 63 [ 10. 62 817 ) jine jinAgame sUrau tapaH zrutaparAyaNe / sadbhAvazuddhi saMpanno 'nurAgo bhaktiriSyate / / 63*1 818) antaHpramodagarbhAyAH parameSThiguNAvaleH / 2 stutiH prahvatayA' zazvaccATUkti tAmuzanti ca // 64 819) dharma dezakapu rogapaJcake yA pulAkabakuzAdigarbhite / zrIdigambaragaNe 'rthavistaraiH prArcanA bhavati sA tu satkRtiH // 65 samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra va unake dhArakoM meM tathA saMgha, guru aura sAdharmika janake bhI viSaya meM niSkapaTa buddhi se jo Adara kA bhAva rakhA jAtA hai use paNDita jana vinIti ( vinaya ) kahate haiM / / 62 / / AcArya, upAdhyAya, tapasvI, zaikSa, glAna, gaNa, kula, saMgha, sAdhu aura manojJa ina dasa ke tathA rogAdi ke kAraNa jinakA dekhanA bhI kaSTaprada hai aise sAdhujanoM ke viSaya meM jo vizuddha vRtti se - nirmala pariNAmoM se - svAsthyajanaka kriyA kI jAtI hai use nAma se vyAvRti kahA jAtA hai / / 63 // jina jinAgama aura tapazcaraNa evaM zruta meM tatpara rahanevAle AcArya meM antaHkaraNa kI prasannatA se paripUrNa guNAnurAga huA karatA hai, use bhakti kahate haiM / / 63* 1 // antaHkaraNa meM harSa se paripUrNa jo parameSThI ke guNasamUha kA namratApUrvaka nirantara kIrtana kiyA jAtA hai use cATUkti kahate haiM // 64 // dharmopadeza karanevAle AcAryAdika ke Age sthApita kiye hue cauraMgapara bulAka kuzAdika sAdhuoM se digambara muniyoM kI jo artha vistArapUrvaka pUjA kI jAtI hai use prArcanA kahate haiM // 65 // 62 ) 1P cAritravatsu vai. 2 PD tulyadharmasu 3 pAkhaNDavarjita buddhayA 4 Adara karaNam, D aadrH| 63) 1 P kaSTaprApte, D duSTadazAsahite. 2 svacchatAkRtiH. 3P deg vyAvRtirIryate, vaiyAvRttyakaraNam. 63*1) 1 AcArye / 64 ) 1 namratayA. 2 PD kathayanti / 65 ) 1 prArthanA. 2 1 pulAka 2 vakuza 3 kushiil| 4 nirgranthA 5 snAtakA kevalI /

Page #279
-10. 6851] - samyaktvAGganirUpaNam - 213 820) jJAne tapasi pUjAyAM yatInAM yastvasUyati / / svargApavargabhUrlakSmI nUnaM tasyApyasUyati // 66 821) vidyAbhirvapuSA ca vittavisaraiH svenAparairvA sadA svIkArAvanakAraNaM hayupakRtiH zreyothibhiH kIrtyate / vedhAtaGkavatAM mahAvratavatAM saucityakadvayAvRti - ryadvatsAtyakinAtra paJcazatikopAcAri digvAsasAm // 67 822) balirvighnaM cakre munipanivahe hAstinapure vikurvANo dRSTvA kSaNamatha tathA vAmanatayA / trivivAvacchinnAvanitalapariprArthananibhAt pravardhiSNuviSNuH parizamitavAn vatsalatayA // 68 823) AtmA prabhAvanIyo ratnatrayatejasA satatameva / dAnatapojinapUjAvidyAtizayaizca jinadharmaH // 68*1 jo jJAna, tapa aura pUjA ke viSaya meM muniyoM se IrSyA karatA hai, (unake guNoM ko sahana nahIM karatA hai) usase svarga-mokSa ko lakSmI bhI IrSyA karatI hai (use vaha nahIM prApta hotI hai) // 66 // vidyA, zarIrasAmarthya va dhanasamUha se svayaM athavA dUsaroM se muniyoM ko svIkAra kara unakA rakSaNa karanA ise mumukSu jana upakAra kahate haiM / jo mahAvratadhArI muni roga se pIDita haiM unakI mana, vacana va kAya se zuzruSA kara ke una meM svAsthya utpanna karanA, isakA nAma vyAvRti - vaiyAvRttya hai / yathA sAtyaki munirAja ne pA~ca sau munirAjoM kI sevA karake unheM rogamukta kiyA thA // 67 // bali rAjA ne jaba hastinApura meM munIzvaroM ke samUha para vighna (upasarga) kiyA thA taba use dekhakara viSNukumAra munine dharmAnurAgavaza kSaNabhara meM vAmana rUpase vikriyA kara ke vaune baTuka ke veSa ko dhAraNa kara ke-tIna vitasti ( eka caturthAza hAtha ) parimita bhUmi kI yAcanA ke miSa se apane zarIra ko baDhAte hue muniyoM ke usa vighna ko naSTa kiyA thA // 68 // samyagdRSTi bhavya jIva ko ratnatraya ke teja se-usase apane Apa ko vibhUSita kara ke apane AtmA kI tathA dAna, tapa, jinapUjA aura vidyA ke camatkAra se jinadharma ko bhI prabhAvanA karanI cAhiye // 6851 // 66) 1 iSTu [yaSThu ] masahanazIla: yaH. 2 bhUmeH zrI. 3 sA svargApavargabhUrlakSmIH tasya iSTu [ yaSTu ] masahanazIlA bhavati / 67) 1 dravyasamUhaiH. 2 namrIbhavanam, D vinayaM. 3 vaiyAvRttyam. 4 satyapratijJena zrAvakena, sAtyakinAmnA muninA, D muninA akampanamunisaMghATake / 68) 1 vAmanarUpeNa. 2 tripadapramANabhUmiprArthanatayA, D vISatrIni. 3 vardhitaH / 68*1) 1D nirantaraM. 2 prabhAvanIyaH /

Page #280
214 - dharmaratnAkara: 824 ) vicitradAnairbharatamamukhyaiH sanatkumArAdibhirugra yogaiH / anekabhaGggyA jinapUjanAdibhiH prabhAvanAracyata rAvaNAdyaiH // 69 825) pUtikasyo vilAdevyA vidyAtizayato ratham / 'munirvajrakumArAkhyaH savibhramamavibhramat // 70 3 826) taddAnajJAnavijJAnamahAdhvajamahAdibhiH / aihikApekSayA mukteH kuryAnmArgaprabhAvanAm // 70* 1 827) yuktIrimA nirupamAstvaparA nirUpya [10.69 samyaktvamAtmani narAH sthiratAM praNIya / zrISeNavatsa kalakevala saukhyamArgA niHzreyasaM yadi hi zizriyiSedhvamAdhvam // 71 iti samyaktvAGganirUpaNaparo dazamo 'vasaraH // 10 // cakravartI bharatAdI ke dvArA nAnA prakAra ke dAna se, sanatkumArAdi maharSiyoM ke dvArA tIvra AtApanAdi yogoM se tathA rAvaNAdika rAjAoM ke dvArA aneka prakAra kI jinapUjanAdi ke dvArA jinadharma kI prabhAvanA kI gaI hai // 69 // vajrakumAra muni ne apanI vidyA ke mAhAtmya se pUtika rAjAkI rAnI urvilA devI ke ratha ko baDe ThATa-bATa se nagara meM ghumAyA thA / / 70 // isaliye dAna, jJAna, vijJAna - vidyA maMtrAdi aura mahAdhvaja Adi pUjA vizeSoM ke dvArA aihika icchAoM se rahita hokara mArga kI prabhAvanA karanI cAhiye / / 70 * 1 / / isaliye he bhavyajano ! uparyukta ina asAdhAraNa yuktiyoM se tathA anya bhI yukti - yoM ke dvArA dekhakara - tattva kI parIkSA kara ke apanI AtmA meM samyaktva ko sthira kara zrISeNa rAjA ke samAna ( jo ki Age zAMtinAtha tIrthakara hue haiM ) saMpUrNa kevala saukhya ke mArga se mokSa kA Azraya karanA cAhiye / / 71 // isa prakAra samyaktva ke aMgoM kA nirUpaNa karanevAlA dasavA~ avasara samApta huA || 10 || vvvv 69 ) 1 racitA / 70 ) 1 pUtikanAmnaH rAjJaH 2 saharSam. 3 bhrAmayAmAsa / 70* 1 ) 1D IhAra hitaH / 71) 1 sevadhvam. 2 tiSThadhvam /

Page #281
[11. ekAdazo 'vasaraH] [ AdyapratimAprapaJcanam ] 828) itthamAsthAya samyaktvaM samyagjJAnamupAsyate / AmnAyayuktiyogAdyaiH saMnirUpyaM paraMparaiH // 1 829 ) ekakAlasamavAptajanmanoraMzamAlimahaso 'rivarSibhiH / etayoH pRthagupAstirucyate bhinnayoH sahajalakSaNAdapi // 2 830) AptamUktisakalArthasaMgrahe nizcalA pariNatiH sumeruvat / baddharatnanivahe yathA nRNAM kiM svidetaditi na prarUpayet // 3 isa prakAra samyagdarzana ke viSayameM niSThA rakhakara AcArya paraMparAgata upadeza, pramANanayAtmaka yukti aura yoga (mana ko ekAgratA) Adi rUpa upAyoMse nirdoSa vicAra karate hue samyagjJAna kI upAsanA kI jAtI hai // 1 // ukta samyagdarzana aura samyagjJAna donoM hI yadyapi sUrya aura usake prakAza ke samAna yugapat utpanna hote haiM phira bhI ve lakSaNabhedase bhinna mAne gaye haiN| isIliye maharSiyoM ke dvArA una donoMkI bhinnarUpa se upAsanA kahI jAtI hai // 2 // jinezvarako divyadhvanimeM saMpUrNa jIvAdi padArthoMkA saMgraha hotA hai / jisa prakAra baMdhe hue ratnasamUhameM manuSyoMkI pariNati hotI hai usI prakAra usameM meru parvata ke samAna jo nizcala pariNati hotI hai va jisameM yaha kyA hai, aisA saMzaya utpanna nahIM hotA hai usakA nAma samyagdarzana hai| ratnoM ke Dhera meM yaha kyA hai aisA saMzaya utpanna hotA hai / tAtparya yaha ki, jIvAdika padArthoM meM 1) 1 D pramANanayasaptabhaGagIyogena. 2 kathayitvA jJAtA / 2) 1 sUryaprakAzayoriva. 2 munimiH, 3PD darzanajJAnayoH, 4 dvyoH| 3) 1 jaDita. 2 PD athavA kiMsvita zabdasyArtha:- kiM bhavati vA na bhavati etadvikalpam. 3 iti na kathayet vikalparUpam /

Page #282
[ 11. 4 216 - dharmaratnAkaraH - 831 ) dRGamohasyopazamAt kSayopazAntidvayAcca jAyeta / samyaksaMjJAhetuH samyaktvaM syAcca bodhasya // 4 / yugmam / 832 ) samyagjJAnamato 'sya kAryamasivadIpaprabhAvatsadA vyagraM vastuvivekazekharatayA caikaM vidhAnekadhA / ArAdhyaM tadanantaraM vinayataH kAlAcca sAvagrahAt granthArthobhayaMsaMyutaM bahumatestyaktvA guronihnavam // 5 jo nizcala zraddhAna hotA hai use samyagdarzana kahate haiM / vaha darzanamoha ke upazama, kSaya athavA kSayopazama se hotA hai tathA vaha jJAnakI 'samyagjJAna' isa saMjJA kA kAraNa hai / arthAt samyagdarzana ke hone para hI jJAna ke samIcInapanA AtA hai, jisa se vaha samyagjJAna kahA jAtA hai // 3-4 // cUMki jJAna kI samIcInatA kA kAraNa pUrvokta samyagdarzana hI hai, ataeva una donoM meM paramArthase bheda ke na hone para bhI prastuta samyagjJAna ukta samyagdarzanakA kArya isa prakAra mAnA gayA hai jisa prakAra ki dIpaka se abhinna usakI prabhA usa dIpakakA kArya mAnI jAtI hai| vaha samyagjJAna talavAra kI dhAra ke samAna tIkSNa-vastu ko bhedanevAlA (jAnanevAlA)hokara nirantara vastu ke viveka (pRthak pRthak aneka viSayoMke grahaNa) rUpa zikhA kI apekSA vyagra (asthira) hai / tathA nizcaya se eka (akhaNDa)hokara bhI vaha do athavA aneka prakArakA bhI hai| grantha (zabda) artha aura ubhaya (grantha-artha) svarUpa usa samyagjJAnakI ArAdhanA ukta samyagdarzanake pazcAt vinayapUrvaka avagraha ke sAtha yogya samaya meM guru ke nAma ko na chipAte hue atizaya AdarapUrvaka karanI caahiye| abhiprAya yaha hai ki ukta samyagjJAna kI ArAdhanA nimna ATha aMgoM ke dvArA kI jAtI hai-1) grantha 2) artha 3) ubhaya (grantha-artha) 4) kAla 5) vinaya 6)avagraha (upadhAna) 7) bahumAna aura 8) aniva vizeSArtha-zrutajJAna eka hai, dravyazruta pada, vAkya, zAstrarUpa hai / bhAvathuta-matijJAnake anaMtara honevAlA aneka viSayoM kI carcA karanevAlA jnyaan| anekadhA-AcArAMga, sUtrakRtAMga Adi akarA bheda aura utpAdapUrvAdi caudaha bheda haiM / jJAnArjanake ATha upAya haiM 1) vinaya-ise bhakti kahate haiN| arthAta hAta joDakara mastaka para rakhanA, aMgoM kI pavitratA rakhanA, buddhi ko ekAgra krnaa| 2) kAlavinaya-svAdhyAya ke samaya ko nahIM ttaaln|, niyamita samaya meM svAdhyAya karanA / 3) avagraha-jisa sUtra ke adhyayana meM jisa vrata ko dhAraNa karanA cAhiye use dhAraNa karanA 4) granthazuddhi-grantha arthAt pada, vAkyoMkA zuddha uccArAdika karanA 5) arthazuddhi-usake artha meM 4) 1 kSayopazamadvayAcca / 5) 1 samyagjJAnasya [ samyagdarzanasya ]. 2 samyagjJAnasyASTAvaGagAni. 3 sahAvagraham. 4 vijana. 5 artha tadubhayAgre vijanayoH. 6 bahumAnataH. 7 PD gurulopanam /

Page #283
- 11.9] - AdyaptatimaprapaJcanam - 833) kSayataH kSayopazapato bhavati jJAnAvRteH sa iha kiMtu / darzanasahajo 'pi tato bodhaH pazcAdupAsyate sdbhiH|| 6 834) pratyakSazca parokSazca dvaidha bodho vidhIyate / anyatra kevalajJAnAt saM pratyekamanekadhA // 7 835 ) SaTtriMzatrizatairavagrahamukhairbhedaiH paraiH syAnmatiH pUrvAGagaiH kalitaM zrutaM bahuvidhaM syAdaGgavAhyAtmakam / vijJayo hyanugAmimukhyavisarabhedAtmakazcAvadhiH khyAtazcarjumaMtidvidhaiva vipulo bodho manaHparyayaH / / 8 836 ) trayAtmakArtheSu' hi saptabhaGgikAnurodhavatsvavyavasAyakalpanam / viparyayAnadhyavasAyasaMzayaviviktarUpaM nijarUpameva tat / / 9 mana ko lagAkara viparIta dhAraNA nahIM karanA 6) ubhayazuddhi- grantha aura artha kI zuddhi dhAraNa karanA / aninhava-kisI ne guru se adhyayana kiyA taba kisI ne pUchA ki yaha jJAna tumane kahA~ se prApta kiyA to guru ke nAma kA ullekha atyAdara se krnaa| ye samyagjJAnaprApti ke liye kreN||5|| vaha samyagjJAna jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke kSaya se va kSayopazama se hotA hai / isIliye samyagdarzana ke sAtha utpanna honevAle ukta samyagjJAna kI ArAdhanA satpuruSoM ke dvArA samyagdarzana ke pazcAt kI jAtI hai // 6 // vaha jJAna pratyakSa aura parokSa ke bheda se do prakAra kA hai / usake matijJAna Adi jo anya pA~ca bheda haiM, unameM eka kevalajJAna ko choDakara zeSa cAroM meM pratyeka aneka prakAra kA hai // 7 // yathA- avagraha Adi tathA anya bhedoM se matijJAna ke tInasau chattIsa (336) bheda haiN| aMgapraviSTa aura aMgabAhaya rUpa do prakAra ke zrutajJAna meM aMgapraviSTa zruta bAraha aMga aura caudaha pUrva Adi rUpa aneka bhedoM se saMyukta hai| dUsarA aMgabAhayarUpa zruta sAmAyika Adi ke bhedase bahuta prakArakA hai / avadhijJAna anugAmI Adi bhedoMse aneka prakArakA jAnanA cAhio / manaHparyayajJAna Rjumati aura vipulamati ke bheda se do prakAra kA prasiddha hai // 8 // utpAda, vyaya aura rIvya svarUpa padArthoM meM saptabhaMgI kA anusaraNa karate hue apane nizcaya naya ko kalpanApUrvaka jo saMzaya, viparyaya va anadhyavasAyase rahitatA hai, yahI samyagjJAna kA nijasvarUpa hai / (abhiprAya yaha hai ki utpAda-vyaya-dhrauvyasvarUpa padArthoM ko viSaya karane wwwrrrrrrrrrrrrror 6) 1 D puruSaiH / 7) 1 matyAdicatuSTayeSu. 2 bodhaH / 8) 1 D samUhaH. 2 RjumatiH / 9) 1 utpAdazyayadhrauvyAdiSu. 2 yathA syAt tathA. 3 saMzayavimohavibhramakoSavayarahitaM kevalajJAnam. 4 atIndriyajJAnam / 28

Page #284
218 - dharmaratnAkaraH 2 837 ) viparyayAdIMstuM paraiti matyaH svadoSato 'rtheSu na sAdhubodhaH / 5 dvidhA sudhAMzuM khalu mandacakSu nirIkSate na kSatadoSacakSuH // 10 838 ) traikAlyatrijagattattve heyA deyaprakAzakam / yatkarotIha jIvAnAM samyagjJAnaM taducyate // / 11 839 ) heyAdeyaM na saMvetti yaH prakAze 'pi saMcaran / bodhaH prakAzavattasya vRthAdityadviSo yathA // 12 2 [11.10 840 ) AvRtikSeyazamotthaparyayA ye bhavanti matipUrvakA nare / te hitAhitapathapravartino yaSTivajjananato 'ndhatAyujaH // 13 vAlA vaha samyagjJAna sva- para vyavasAyAtmaka hai / udAharaNArtha, jaise dIpaka anya vastuoM ko prakAzita karatA huA svayaM ko bhI prakAzita karatA hai / yahI svabhAva jJAna kA bhI samajhanA cAhiye // 9 // manuSya apane doSase padArthoM ke viSaya meM viparyaya Adi ko prApta hotA hai unheM yathArtha na jAnakara viparIta Adi svarUpa jAnatA hai / kintu samyagjJAnI jIva unheM viparIta Adi svarUpa se na jAnakara yathArtha hI jAnatA hai / ThIka bhI hai- jisake netra kAca - kAmalAdi doSa se dUSita haiM, vaha eka hI candramA ko do rUpa meM dekhatA hai / kintu jisake netra ukta doSa se rahita haiM, vaha use abhinna- eka hI dekhatA hai // 10 // jo yahA~ jIvoM ke liye tInoM kAla aura tInoM loka saMbandhI padArthoM ke viSaya meM heya aura upAdeya bhAva ko prakAzita karatA hai- unameM yaha tyAjya hai aura yaha grahaNa karane yogya hai, isa prakAra kA bodha karatA hai - use samyagjJAna kahA jAtA hai // 11 // * jo vyakti prakAza meM saMcAra karatA huA bhI -jJAna se vastusvarUpa ko jAnatA huA bhI - heya aura upAdeya ko nahIM jAnatA hai, usakA vaha jJAna isa prakAra vyartha hai, jisa prakAra ki sUrya ke dveSI ullU ko usa sUrya kA prakAza vyartha hotA hai // 12 // manuSya meM jJAnAvaraNa karma ke kSayopazama se jo matipUrvaka ( zrutajJAna kI ) paryAya utpanna hotI hai ve janmAndha manuSya kI lakaDI ke samAna saMsAra meM use hita va ahita ke mArga meM pravRtta ( aura nivRtta) karatI haiM // 13 // 10) 1 viparyayAnavyavasAyasaMzayAn. 2 manuSyaH 3 padArtheSu 1 viparyayAdIneti. 5 P D candra. 6 nirmalanetro dvidhA candraM nAvalokaMte, D nirmalanetraM / 21 ) 1 jJAnam | 12 ) 1 PDdeg sa vitta: 2 ghUkasya, D ulUkasya / 13) 1D AvaraNakSayopazamAt jJAnaparyayAH 2 janmano'ndhasya /

Page #285
219 -11. 18] - AdyapratimAprapaJcanam - 841) matizrutAvadhijJAnamanaHparyayakevalam / ___parokSe vikalAdhyakSe pratyakSaM sakalaM kramAt // 14 842 ) matizrutAvadhijJAna viparye ti kudRSTiSu / . sazarkaraM yathA kSIraM pittAdhijvarite kaTa // 15 843) vidhUtadRGmohabalairabhIkSNaM' smnyjsjnyaanvibuddhtttvaiH| prakampadUrIkRtacArucittaizcaritrabhAraH samupAsyate 'taH // 16 844 ) samyaksajJAnacAritraM labhate jJAnapUrvakam / .. vijJAnAnantaraM tenaM cAritropAstirucyate // 17 845 ) samastasAvadha viyogajAtaM' bhavatyudAsInatamaM caritram / citaM kaSAyaiH sakalaviviktaM tadAtmarUpaM vizadaM sadaiva // 18 matijJAna, zrutajJAna, avadhijJAna, manaHparyayajJAna aura kevalajJAna ina pA~ca jJAnoM meM krama se matijJAna aura zrutajJAna parokSa, avadhijJAna aura manaHparyayajJAna vikala pratyakSa, tathA kevalajJAna sakala pratyakSa hai // 14 // __jaise pittajvara vAle manuSya ko khA~Da se mizrita madhura dUdha kaDuA lagatA hai vaise hI mithyAdaSTiyoM meM mati zruta aura avadhi ye tIna jJAna viparItatA ko prApta hote haiM / (vastusvarUpa ko ve anyathA grahaNa karate haiM ) // 15 // jo darzana mohanIya ke sAmarthya ko naSTa kara ke nirantara samIcIna jJAna ke dvArA vastu. svarUpa ko yathArtharUpa se grahaNa kiyA karate haiM tathA jinakA nirmala citta sthiratA ko prApta ho cukA hai, ve sajjana samyagdarzana aura samyagjJAna ke pazcAt cAritra ke bhArakI upAsanA kiyA karate haiN| (samyagdarzana va samyagjJAnapUrvaka ve cAritra kA paripAlana karate haiM) // 16 // cUMki cAritra jJAnapUrvaka hI samIcIna' saMjJA ko prApta hotA hai- yathArtha ko prApta karatA hai / isIliye vijJAna ke anantara-samyagdarzana-jJAna ke pazcAt hI usa cAritra kI ArAdhanA kahI gaI hai|| 17 // saMpUrNa pAtakoM kA abhAva ho jAne se atizaya udAsIna-rAga-dveSa se rahita-arthAt mAdhyastha bhAva se yukta jo cAritra prApta hotA hai, vaha sarva kaSAyoM se rahita ho kara nirantara nirmalatA ko prApta hotA huA AtmA kA svasvarUpa hai // 18 // 14) 1 pratyakSe, D avadhimana:paryayayoH parokSAparokSe / 15) 1 kujJAna / 16) 1 PD vAraMvAraM [cintanam. ] 2 puruSaiH / 17) 1 kAraNena. 2 sevA / 18) 1 vyavahAracaritrama. 2 atizayena udAsInam. 3 P'cittam. 4 rahitam, 5 PD cAritram nizcayacAritram. 6 D nirmalam /

Page #286
220 - dharmaratnAkara: [11. 19846) niHzeSasaMsAraviSadrumUlakArSa kapitvA kulayAM zeSAn / yogapravRtyutthitakarmazatrUn svarUparAjyollasiptapratApaH // 19 847) sumeruvanniHprati kampabhAvI saMspRzyamAnazca mlainbhokt'| nirvAtapAyodhidAtmasusya IdRgyathAkhyAtamavAdi jIvaH // 20 / yugmam 848 ) mamaidamasyAhamiti pravRtta prtikssnnollaasikkilpjaalaiH| anAvilaH svasthitimAtrasvastho dRgjanicAritramayoM 'tha jIvaH // 21 849) jIvo na hantavya itIdRzo vA samastasAvadhaviviktavRttiH / ___ kAle mite vApyamite ca jIvaH sAmAyikaM dharma iti pradhAnam // 22 / yugmam 850 ) sNjvaalnaamtrikssaayshaantiksstijvltsymbhaarsaarH| sUkSmeNa lobhena ca lAJchito yaH sa sUkSmacAritramayo 'sti jIvaH // 23 jIva jaba samasta saMsArarUpa viSavRkSa ko-mohanIya karma ko-tathA kulaka ko jJAnAvaraNAdi anya tIna ghAtiyAM karmoM ke kula ko samUla naSTa karake yoga kI pravRtti se bandhanevAle zeSa vedanIya karma ko bhI naSTa kara detA hai- sthiti va anubhAgarUpa bandhase rahita kara detA hai - taba vaha AtmasvarUpa ke rAjya se vikasita pratApa se suzobhita, sumeru parvata ke samAna sthira, AkAza ke seMmAnaM mala se-karmakaluSatA se-aspRSTa rahanevAlA aura vAyu ke AghAta se rahita samudra ke samAna apane AtmasvarUpa meM avasthita ho jAtA hai| yahI yathAkhyAta cAritra kA svarUpa kahA gayA haiM / / 19-20 // samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritrasvarUpa jIva jaba 'yaha-dhana-dhAnyA dika parapadArtha- mere haiM aura maiM inakA svAmI hU~, isa prakAra pravRtta ho kara pratyeka samaya meM vikAsa ko prApta honevAle vikalpasamUhoM se malina na ho kara ekamAtra Atmasthiti meM - nijasvarUpa meM-bhalI bhA~ti sthita hotA hai, taba usake sAmAyika cAritra AvirbhUta hotA hai| athavA, 'kisI bhI prANo kA ghAta karaMnA yogya nahIM hai' isa prakAra ke viveka se jisakA vyavahAra kucha miyata kAla taka athavA jIvanaparyaMta ke liye hiMsAdika samasta pApa kriyAoM se rahita ho cukA hai vaha sAmAyika cAritra kA dhAraka hotA hai / yaha sAmAyika munidharma meM pradhAna hai // 21-22 // saMjvalana, krodha, mAna aura mAyA ina tIna kaSAyoM ke upazama athavA kSaya se jisake yadyapi zreSTha sAmAyika Adi rUpa saMyama kA bhAra prakAzamAna rahatA hai phira bhI jo jIva sUkSma 19) 1 PD kASaM kaSitvA malotpATanaM kRtvA. 2 Pdeg kulayaMzca / 20) 1 AkAzavata. 2 PD nirvAtasamUdravata. 3 yathAkhyAtaM caritram.4 kathitavAn / 21) 1 akaluSa: D na mi [ma ] litaH / 22) 1D mryaadaashite|

Page #287
- 11.28 ] - AdyapratimAprapaJcanam - 851) pratyakSatIrthAdhipasaM nidhAnAd gacchan dharAyAM nihitaikapAdaH / parakramanyAsanibaddha dRSTau kutazcidAviH sthitajIva rAzau // 24 852 ) SaNmAsaparyantavirAjamAnatathAsthitiH kintvahameka eva / cittasthitA haMkRtirevamasti pumAn parIhAracaritracaJcuH || 25 | yugmam 853 ) hiMsAnRtasteyamathAGganAGagasaMrgaH svalAmpaTayamato hyazeSam / mahAnivRttirmahatAmabhISTaM mahAvrataM nAmitavizvalokam / / 26 854 ) chede kutazcicca mahAvratAnAM saMsthApanAnekabhidAvakIrNam / chedopasaMsthApanametaduktama muktacAritraguNaM tadeva || 27 // yugmam 855) nivRttiyoge sakale niviSTo bhavedyatIzeH samayasya sAre / yAtvekadeza | dviratistu tasyAmupAsakaH syAnnirato dayAdau // 28 1 3 221 saMjvalana lobha ke udaya se lAMchita ho kara yathAkhyAta cAritra se vaMcita hotA hai, yaha sUkSma ( sAmparAya ) cAritrakA dhAraka hotA hai / / 23 // jo pratyakSa meM tIrthaMkara ke sAnnidhya meM rahakara pRthivIpara vihAra karate samaya vahA~ eka pA~va ko rakhatA hai aura dUsare pA~va ko rakhane ke liye dRSTi ke DAlane para yadi kahIM se jIvasamUha Akara vahIM sthita hotA hai to dUsare pA~va ko Upara uThAkara chaha mahIne taka usI avasthA meM sthita hotA huA ' maiM hI eka aise sAmarthyavAlA hU~ ' isa prakAra ke ahaMkAra ko mana meM rakhatA hai, vaha muni parihAravizuddhi cAritra kA dhAraka hotA hai // 24-25 // hiMsA, asatya bhASaNa, corI, strIsaMbhoga aura apane apane viSayoM meM indriyoM kI atizaya lampaTatA, arthAt dhanadhAnyAdi parigrahoM meM atizaya Asakti, ye pA~ca pApa haiM / mahApuruSa jo icchAnusAra unakA atizaya parityAga kiyA karate haiM, isakA nAma mahAvrata hai| isake paripAlana se samasta loka namrIbhUta hote haiM / ajJAnatA va pramAdarUpa kisI kAraNa se ukta mahAvratoM kA cheda ( vinAza) honepara unako aneka bhedoM se yukta jo sthApana kiyA jAtA hai use chedasthApana cAritra kahate haiM / vaha cAritra guNoM se paripUrNa hI hotA hai / / 26-27 // Agama athavA AtmA ke sArabhUta isa sampUrNa nivRtti yoga meM hiMsAdi pApoM ke tyAga meM muni sthira rahate haiM / tathA inhIM pApoM se ekadezarUpa se jo virati hotI hai, usakA ArAdhaka dayA Adi guNoM meM tatpara rahanevAlA zrAvaka hotA hai / ( abhiprAya yaha hai ki muni to ~ 24) 1 D prakaTa | 26 ) 1 parigraha | 27 ) 1P D gaNam : 28 ) 1D muni: 2 virato. 3 D dayAdeH /

Page #288
222 - dharma ratnAkaraH 5 856) madyamAMsamadhunA navanItaM tAnyudumbaraphalAni tamIbhuk / Aroha ft mahArasasaMjJaM hisanasya murkhatastviti heyam // 29 857 ) atrAmutrAnartha saMpAdi nAnAjIvotpattisthAnamityAgamazca / madyAnezurmUlato yAdavendrAstasmAnmadyaM naiva deyaM na peyam // 30 858) devAdyaiH kila pItaM madyaM tasmA'nna' yujyate pAtum / na bhavanti te pibantaH kRtyamakRtyaM na vA tataH kRtinAm // 31 859 ) tajjAtajIvahatisadmaM niSevyamANaM madyaM vimohayati mAnasamaGagabhAjAm / mugdhA na dharmamadhiyanti viDambanena vismRtya dharmamadhikaM ca caranti hiMsAm // 3 [ 11.29 ukta pA~coM pApoM kA pUrNatayA parityAga karatA hai, kiMtu gRhastha ekadezarUpa se hI unakA parityAga karatA hai ) // 28 // madya, mAMsa, aura madhu ke sAtha makkhana, (pA~ca) uduMbara phala rAtribhojana, tathA mahA- rasasaMjJaka vastu ye nIlikA ke samAna hiMsA kA mukha hai / arthAt inake sevana se trasajIvoM kA atizaya ghAta hotA hai / isaliye inakA tyAga karanA cAhiye // 29 // madyapAna se isa loka aura paraloka meM bhI anartha utpanna hote haiM / tathA 'vaha nAnA jIvoM kI utpatti kA sthAna hai' aisA Agama vacana bhI hai / usa madya ke sevana se saMpUrNa yAdava rAjoM kA samUla nAza huA hai / isaliye vaha madya na kisI ko denA cAhiye aura na pInA ho cAhiye // 30 // devAdikoM ne madyapAna kiyA hai aisA sunA jAtA hai / ataH usa madya ko pInA yogya nahIM hai kyoMki pInevAloM kA sarvanAza hotA hai / isaliye vidvAnoM ne vaha kukarma nahIM karanA cAhiye // 31 // usa (madya) meM utpanna hue jIvoM ke ghAtakA ghara hai / ( usake pAna se ve saba jIva naSTa ho jAte haiM) / madya ke sevana se prANiyoM kA mana mugdha hotA hai aura mohita mUDhatAko prAptadharma kA adhyayana nahIM kara sakate haiM / ve usase pratArita hokara dharma ko bhUla jAte haiM aura adhika hiMsA kiyA karate haiM // 32 // 29) 1 rAtribhojanam, D rAtribhuk. 2 D bhAMga. 3D viSam 4 prathamataH 5 tyAjyam / 30) 1 P. D naSTA: 2 D yAdavarAjA / 31) 1 devAdipAnAt. 2 te devA api madya pibantaH 3 madyapAnAt, tataH kAraNAdvA / 32) 1 tasya madyasya tasmAnmadyAdvA. 2 kathaMbhUtaM madyam. 3 kartR. 4 prANinAm. 5 na prApnuvanti /

Page #289
-11. 34] - Adya pratimAprapaJcanam - 860 ) abhimAnabhayajugupsAhAsyAratizokakAmako pAdyAH / hiMsAyAH paryAyAH sarve 'pi ca narakasaMnihitAH || 32*1 861 ) madyaikabindusaMpannAH prANinaH saMcaranti cet / pUrayeyurna saMdehaH samastamapi viSTam // 322 862 ) ekasmin vAsare madyaniTa teghUtileH kila / etadoSAtsahAyeSu mRteSvApadanApadam // 323 863 ) tadvanmAMsaM prANinAmeva ghAtAjjAtaM pAtAtkhacca vipravrajasya / tasmAnmAMsaM khAdatAnmA dayAluH kicaitasmAnnerzuranye bakAyAH / / 33 864 ) svabhAvadurgandhyazuci prasiddhaM parasya dehotthanenaM mAMsam / 5 223 karotyaMkRtyaM yadi nAma martyo dhruvaM saM poSyaM na vapustato 'taH // 34 abhimAna, bhaya, jugupsA (ghRNA), parihAsa, arati, ye bure kArya karane meM prIti, zoka, kAmavikAra aura krodha Adika saba hiMsA ke hI avasthAvizeSa haiM / ye saba usa madya ke nimitta se utpanna huA karate haiM / / 32*1 // ke eka bindu meM utpanna hue prANI yadi saMcAra kareM to ve isa samasta loka ko vyApta kara deMge, isameM kucha bhI saMdeha nahIM hai // 32*2 // dhUrtila nAmaka cora kevala eka dina ke liye hI usa madya kA parityAga karane se ukta madya ke pAna ke doSa se anya cAra sahAyaka coroM ke mara jAnepara Apatti baca gayA thA / ( abhiprAya yaha hai ki eka dina madya ke na pIne se dhUrtila nAmaka cora to baca gayA thA, kintu zeSa cAra cora usa madya ke pIne se paraspara laDakara mRtyu ko prApta hue ) // 323 // madya ke samAna mA~sa bhI prANiyoM ke ghAta se hI utpanna hotA hai / -- -(?) isaliye dayAlu puruSa usakA bhakSaNa na kareM / isake sevana se anya baka rAjA Adi naSTa hue haiM // 33 // 1 svabhAvataH durgandha se saMyukta aura apavitra mA~sa dUsare - mRga Adi - prANI ke zarIra ke pIDana se siddha ( prApta hai / aura jaba vaha mRtyu - usa mA~sake AzrayabhUta prANI kA maraNa - akAko karatA hai - use kaSTa pahu~cAtA hai - taba vaisI avasthA meM manuSya ko usa mAMsa ke Azraya se 32*1) 1 D pravezakAH / 32*2) 1 D sUkSmajIvAH 2 Ddeg saMdeha 3 tribhuvanam / 32*3 ) 1 ghUrtilanAmA kazcit. 2 etanmadyasya doSAt. 3 sahAyeSu mitreSu mRteSu. 4 anApadaM padaM prAptaH / 33 ) 1 ApadaH sakAzAt. 2 AkAzAt. 3 kAraNAt. 4 mA mAMsaM dayAlubhekSatAm 5 mAMsAt. 6 PD naSTAH 7 bakarAjAdayaH / 34) 1 kledanena, D vinAzena. 2 P D karotvakRtyam. 3 Pdeg mRtyu. 4 mRtyu:. 5 mAMsAt. 6 kAraNAt /

Page #290
224 - dharmaratnAkara: [11, 35 865) ArambhAdazane 'pi nAma bahudhA hiMseti saMbhAvayan svalpA saikamajodbhavAddhi pizitAt tRptizca pANmAsikI / mANDavyaH kRtavAnatastadapare brUyurbahirdRSTaya stannAmaM paripacyamAnamanizaM pakvaM ca saMsUrcchati // 35 866 ) yadapi kila bhavati mAMsaM svayameva mRtasya mahiSaSabhAdeH / tatrApi bhavati hiMsA tadAzritanigodanirmathanAt // 35*1 867) taduktam AmAsu va pakkAsu va vipaccamANAsu mNspesiiseN| sAtatteNoppAo tajjAINaM nigodANaM // 3572 868 ) alpaklezAtsukhamanusaretsksya yaH saMvidhAtuM' AtmaMdviSTAnyanudinamasau mA paratrApi kuryAt / dharmAccharma svayamanubhavan dveSTiM taM nAma mUDhaH ko 'jJazchinte samabhilaSitaprApakaM kalpavRkSam // 36 apane zarIra kA poSaNa nahIM karanA cAhiye / (abhiprAya yaha hai ki mRtyu kA kaSTa sabhI ko vyAkula kiyA karatA hai| taba aisI avasthA meM vivekI manuSya ko svayaM jIvita rahane kI icchA se dusare prANiyoM ko mArakara unake mA~sa se apane zarIra kA poSaNa karanA yogya nahIM hai // 34 // bhojanaviSayaka Arambha se bhI bahuta prakAra kI hiMsA hotI hai / usakI apekSA eka baDe hAthI ke mArane se hiMsA thoDI aura usake mA~sa se tRpti chaha mahInoMtaka ho sakatI hai / isI sambhAvanA para mANDavya nAmaka RSi ne yahI kiyA thaa| aisA anya mithyAmati kahate haiN| parantu vaha yukta nahIM hai / kyoMki mA~sa cAhe kaccA ho, cAhe paka rahA ho athavA paka cukA ho, usakI sabhI avasthAoM meM nirantara jIvarAzi utpanna hotI hI hai // 35 // svayaM mare hue bhaiMse aura baila Adi prANiyoM kA bhI jo mA~sa hotA hai, usameM bhI usake Azraya se rahane vAle nigoda jIvoM ke vighAta se hiMsA hotI hI hai| / / 35+ 1 / kahA bhI hai kAraNa yaha hai ki kaccI, pakI huI aura vartamAna meM pakatI huI bhI mAsa kI DaliyoM meM nirantara usI jAti ke nigoda jIvoM kI utpatti hotI rahatI hai / / 3522 // jo thoDe se kaSTa se apane liye sukha ke utpanna karane kA prayatna karatA hai, use pratidina dUsare ke prati aise vyavahAra ko nahIM karanA cAhiye, jo svayaM apane liye abhISTa na ho| jo 35) 1D mANDavyaRSiH / 35*1) 1 mRtakamAMse. 2 tasya mAMsasyAzritAnAM nigodAnAM vinAzAta / 35.*211 DapakveSa pakveSa, 2 D pacyamAnaH sana sUkSmabAdarAH. 3 P D khaNDeSa. 4 nirantareNa,D sattvasya jAtaM sAtvaM 5 utpAdAt. 6 mAMsajAtInAM nigodAnAm / 36) 1 kartama. 2 AtmAhitakAryANi. 3 pareSa.4 saukhyam. 5 dveSaM karoti. 6 dharmam /

Page #291
-11. 37*4] - AdyapratimAprapaJcanam - 225. 869 ) yastadAsukhasaMgato na vA maugdhyabhAgvizadadharmakarmaNi / Ayatau sakaladuHkhavajito 'mutraM cAtraM bhavitA sa mAnavaH // 37 870 ) yaH parAnupaghAtena sukhasevAparAyaNaH / sa sukhaM sevamAno 'pi janmAntarasukhAzrayaH // 37*1 871) sa bhrabhAraH paraM prANI jIvannapi mRtazca sH|| yo na dharmArthakAmeSu' bhavedanyatamAzrayaH // 37*2 872 ) yaH svato vAnyato vApi nAdharmAya samIhate / sa eva viduSAmAdyo viparItaM caran jaDaH // 37*3 873 ) yatparatra karotIha~ sukhaM vA duHkhameva vaa| vRddhaye dhanavaMdattaM svasya tajjAyate 'dhikam // 37*4 dharma se prApta hue sukha kA svayaM anubhava karatA huA usI dharma se dveSa karatA hai use mUrkha hI samajhanA cAhiye / ThIka hai- aisA kaunasA mUrkha hai jo abhISTa phala kI prApti ke kAraNabhUta kalpavRkSa ko svayaM kATa DAlatA ho // 36 // jo manuSya tAtkAlika sukha se saMyukta hokara nirmala dharmakArya meM mUDhatA ko prApta nahIM hotA hai-(vivekahIna hokara usameM Asakta hotA huA dharmakriyAoM ko nahIM choDatA hai)-vaha pariNAma(phalakAla)meM isa loka aura paraloka donoM meM hI samasta duHkhoM se rahita hotA hai // 37 // jo dUsare prANiyoM kA ghAta na kara ke sukhopabhoga meM tatpara rahatA hai, vaha vartamAna bhava meM sukha kA anubhava karatA huA Age ke bhava meM bhI usa sukha kA upabhoga kiyA karatA hai // 37*1 // jo dharma, artha aura kAma ina tIna puruSArthoM meM se kisI eka puruSArtha kA bhI Azraya nahIM letA hai, vaha kevala pRthivI kA bhAra hokara jItA huA bhI mare hue ke hI samAna hai // 37*2 jo satpuruSa svayaM aura anya kI preraNA se bhI adharma kArya karane ke liye udyukta nahIM hotA hai, vahI vidvAnoM meM mukhya hotA hai / isake viparIta jo puruSa svataH athavA anya kI preraNA se dharma se viparIta AcaraNa karatA hai use jaDa (mUrkha) samajhanA cAhiye // 37*3 // ___ saMsAra meM jo vastu dUsare prANiyoM ke liye sukha ko athavA dukha ko hI karatI hai, vaha vRddhi ke nimitta diye gaye dhana ke samAna apane liye adhika sukha athavA dukha kA hI kAraNa hotI, 37) 1 tatkAlajAtama. 2 DvivekavAna na. 3 vaddhAvasthAyAma. D uttarakAle. 4 paratra.5 ihaloke / 37*2) 1 dharmArthakAmeSu madhye. 2 anyatama ekAzrayo na bhavet so'pi jIvannapi mRtaH / 37*4) 1 pareSu, D anyasmin kasmizcijjIve. 2 saMsAre. 3 vRddhinimittam. 4 D sukhavat. 5 AtmanaH. 6 tasmAt sukhaduHkhAt / ...., 29

Page #292
- dharmaratnAkaraH [11. 3715874) tatsvasya hitamicchanto muJcantazcAhitaM muhuH / santo danti kathaM mAMsaM paravyApattisaMbhavam // 37*5 875) madyamAMsamadhuprAyaM karma dharmAya cenmatam / / adharmaH ko 'paraH kiM vA bhaved durgatidAyakam // 37*6 876) sa dhamoM yatra nAdharmastatsukhaM yatra nAsukham / tajjJAnaM yatra nAjJAnaM sA gatiryatra nAgatiH // 37*7 877 ) zrAddhAdau pitR tarpaNAdikRtaye mAMsa na deyaM sadA pitrAderiva jIvitaM priyataraM' sarvAGagabhAjAM yataH / siddhAnte ca kRtAntakalpa iva ceduktaM hitaM no tathA yuktyA yaMnna ghaTAmupaiti tadahaM dRSTvApi na zraddhadhe // 38 hai| (tAtparya yaha ki, maoNsa jaba dUsare mRgAdi prANiyoM ko dukha utpanna karane vAlA hai taba usase apane zarIra ko puSTa karanevAle manuSya ko usake bhakSaNa se Age svayaM ke liye bhI dukha hI adhika utpanna honevAlA hai) // 37*4 // isaliye jo satpuruSa apane hI hita kI icchA se nirantara ahita ko tyAgane vAle haiM ve bhalA dUsaroM ko du:kha utpanna karanevAle mAMsa kA bhakSaNa kaise kara sakate haiM ? kabhI nahIM // 37*5 // jo kArya madya, mA~sa aura madha kI pracaratA se saMyukta hotA hai, vaha yadi dharma ke liye mAnA jAyegA. to phira dargatidAyaka aisA anya kaunasA kArya saMbhava hai jo adharma kA kAraNa hogA ? (arthAt vaisI avasthA meM to nikRSTa se nikRSTa kArya bhI dharmarUpa mAnA jA sakatA hai aura taba vaisI avasthA meM durgati prApti kA bhaya bhI kisI ko nahIM rahegA) // 3716 // vastutaH dharma kA kArya to vahI ho sakatA hai jisameM adharma kA -pApAcaraNa kA- leza bhI nahIM hotA hai / yathArtha sukha bhI vahI ho sakatA hai, jisameM duHkha kA leza bhI na ho / samIcIna jJAna bhI vahI kahA jA sakatA hai jisameM ajJAna kA kucha bhI saMbandha na ho| tathA gati bhI vahI utkRSTa mAnI jA sakatI hai, jahA~ se punaH saMsAra meM Agamana kA saMbhava na ho // 37*7 // zrAddha Adi karma meM pitRtarpaNa Adi ke liye mA~sa kA denA kabhI bhI yogya nahIM hai| jIvana jaise pitA Adi ko atizaya priya hai vaise hI vaha sabhI prANiyoM ko atizaya priya hai / yadi yama ke samAna prANivighAtaka kisI zAstra meM vaisA kahA gayA hai to vaha vaisA hitakAraka nahIM hai| jo bAta yukti se saMgata nahIM hai usa para maiM dekha kara bhI zraddhA nahIM kara sakatA hU~ // 38 // 37*5) 1 P D bhakSanti. 2 aparajIvaghAtotpannam / 37*6) 1 D karma / 38) 1 vallabham. 2 parazAstre. 3 Pdeg hite, na ilAdhyam. 4 D mAMsam /

Page #293
-11. 39] * Adya pratimAprapaJcanam - 878) mAMsAdiSu dayA nAsti na satyaM madyapAyiSu / AnRzaMsyaM' na martyeSu madhUdumbaraseviSu // 38* 1 879 ) madhuzakalamapi prAyo madhukara hiMsAtmakaM bhavati loke / bhajati madhumUDhabuddhiryo bhavati sa hiMsa ko 'vazyam // 38*2 880 ) svayameva vigalitaM yad gRhItamathavA chalena nijagolAt' / tatrApi bhavati hiMsA tadAzrayaprANinAM ghAtAt // 38*3 881 ) madhumadyaM navanItaM pizitaM ' ca mate ' mahAvikRtayastAH / kalpyante na vratinAM tadvarNA jantavastatraM // 38*4 3 4 882) grAmasaptakavidAhanopamaM kathyate 'tra madhu bindubhakSaNam / rAjikArta iva merurutthitastatkathaM tuM madhu rasyate mudhA // 39 3 227 mAMsa bhakSaNa karanevAle manuSyoM meM dayA aura madya ke pInevAle manuSyoM meM satyabhASaNa saMbhava nahIM hai / isI prakAra madhu aura udumbara ( trasa jIvayukta ) phaloMkA bhakSaNa karanevAle manuSyoM meM dayAlutA nahIM raha sakatI hai // 38* 1 // loka meM madhu (zahada) kA TukaDA - eka bUMda bhI bahudhA madhumakkhiyoM kI hiMsArUpa hotI hai / taba aisI avasthA meM jo murkhabuddhi - avivekI manuSya - usa madhu kA sevana karatA hai vaha avazya hI hiMsaka - hatyArA hotA hai // 382 // jo madhu chatte se svayaM hI nikalA hai athavA kapaTapUrvaka madhu ke usa chatte se grahaNa kiyA gayA hai usameM bhI usake Azrita prANiyoM ke ghAta se hiMsA hotI hI hai // 383 // madhu, madya, makkhana aura mA~sa ye cAroM atizaya vikArarUpa haiM / isIliye vratIjanoM ko unakA sevana karanA yogya nahIM hai / kyoMki, una meM unhIM kA jAti ke jIva rahA karate haiM, jinakA vighAta una ke sevana se avazya honevAlA hai // 384 // madhu kI eka hI bUMda kA sevana sAta gA~voM ke jalAne ke samAna hai| ( jitanA pApa sAta gA~voM ke jalAne se ho sakatA hai, utanA pApa usakI bU~damAtra ke sevana se hotA hai ) / udAharaNa ke rUpa meM ukta pApa ko aisA samajhanA cAhiye jaise ki kSudra rAI ke kaNa se meru uTha khar3A huA ho| isaliye mahApApa ke kAraNabhUta usa madhu kA vyartha svAda kyoM liyA jAtA hai ? ( arthAt vaisI avasthA meM usakA sevana karanA yogya nahIM hai ) // 39 // 38*1) 1 D kRpApariNAmaM. 2 D puruSeSu / 38* 2 ) 1D makSikA / 38* 3 ) 1 madhucchattAt 38*4) 1 mAMsam. 2 jainamate. 3 P kalpante, tA vikRtayaH vratinAM na kalpante na yuktA bhavanti. 4 madhvAdInAM sadRzA:. 5 madhvAdiSu / 39 ) 1rAImAtrAt madhubhakSaNAt. 2 aho. 3 P D bhakSyate 4 vRthA /

Page #294
228 -dharmaratnAkaraH - [11. 40883 ) saraghAmukhaniryAsaH saraghAdehamizritam / ____paralAlAvilocchiSTaM tatkathaM prAzyatAM madhu // 40 884) kusumarasa itIdaM zrAddhakAle 'pyayuktaM bahuvidhatanubhAjAM bhaJjanAdatra nuunm| parahatagajamAtrakravyasaMprANanaM vA tribhuvanagatakIrtastasya mANDavyanAmnaH // 885) kiM ca puSpapure' vipro mdhvaasvaadnsktdhiiH| nanAza bahubhiH sArdhamityato 'pi na khAdyate // 42 886) yonirudumbarayugmaplAnyagrodhapippalaphalAni / trasajIvAnAM tasmAtteSI tadbhakSaNe hiMsA / / 42*1 887 ) yAni tu punarbhaveyuH kAlotsanatrasAni' zuSkANi / bhajatastAnyapi pApaM viziSTarAgAdirUpaM syAt / / 42*2 jo madhu madhumakkhiyoM ke muMha se nikalA huA, aneka mRta zarIra se mizrita tathA dUsare prANiyoM kI lAra se malina va ucchiSTa hotA hai vaha kaise khAyA jAtA hai ? ( arthAta vivekI manuSyoM ko aise ghRNita madhu kA sevana karanA yogya nahIM hai) // 40 // ___ madhu ko phUloM kA rasa samajhakara yadi zrAddha ke samaya meM diyA jAtA hai to vaha bhI yogya nahIM hai / kAraNa ki usake nikAlane meM asaMkhyAta madhumakkhiyoM kA to vinAza hotA hI hai| (sAtha hI usa ke bhItara jo anya bahuta prakAra ke kIDe rahate haiM unakA bhI usa ke bhakSaNa meM nizcaya se vinAza hotA hai / / udAharaNa svarUpa mANDavya RSine, jisakI ki kIrti tInoM lokoM meM phaila rahI thI dUsare ke dvArA mAre gaye hAthI ke mAMsa ko jo khAyA thA vaha yogya nahIM thaa| (kAraNa ki svayaM jIvaghAta ke na karane para bhI usa mA~sa meM rahane vAle anya asaMkhyAta jIvoM kA vighAta huA hI karatA hai ) // 41 // ' puSpapura (pATalIputra nagara ) meM jo eka brAhmaNa madhubhakSaNa meM Asakta huA thaa| vaha usa ke bhakSaNa se anya bahutoM ke sAtha maraNa ko prApta huA hai / isaliye bhI madhu ko nahIM khAnA cAhiye // 42 // Umara aura kaThUmara ye do plakSa, vaDakA phala aura pAkara tathA pIpala ; ye pAMcoM phala cUMki trasa jIvoM kI utpatti ke sthAna haiM / isaliye unake bhakSaNa se hiMsA hotI hai|42*1|| isake atirikta samayAnusAra jinake bhItara avasthita trasa jIvoM kA vighAta ho cukA 40) 1 madhumakSikArasaH, D makSikA. 2 maSi[ kSi ]kANDam / 41) 1 madhu. 2 mAMsena nijajIvitavyarakSaNam, D mAMsaM / 42) 1 D nagare / 42*1) 1 utpatti. 2 uMbaraka bara dvau, D gUlarikavarI 3 pilaSaNi. 4 teSAm udumbarAdInAm. 5 teSAM vasajIvAnAm / 42*2) 1 PDdegtsannatra sAni zuru, kAla. patitAni, D mRtAni nasAni /

Page #295
229 -11. 47] - AdyapratimAprapaJcanam - 888 ) sUkSmajIvabahutAtra kathyate kiMcideva vasatizca devatA / syAdvanaspatiritIraNe kathaM bhakSyate hyavayavo 'pi vanyate // 43 889 ) tvacaM ca kandameva vA palAzametadudbhavam / vrataM na khAdatAM skha led vratArthinAM kutazcana // 44 890) etatphalAdanAd duHkhaM kiyantaH prApire na hi / madyamAMsamadhUnAM ca tyAge 'sya ca na ke sukham / / 45 891) na mAMsasevane doSo na madye na ca maithune / pravRttireva bhUtAnAmityUcuviSayArthinaH // 46 892) anAdikAlaM bhramatAM bhavAbdho nivRttidUrIkRtamAnasAnAm / svapne 'pi satsaMgatidUritAnAmidaM vacaH pezalatAM prayAti // 47 hai aise una uparyukta sUkhe phaloM ke bhI bhakSaNa se viziSTa rAgAdirUpa pApa (hiMsA) hotA hI hai // 42*2 // uparyukta udumbara phaloM meM sUkSma jIvoM kI adhikatA kahI jAtI hai / isa ke atirikta ve-pIpala Adi ke vRkSa-devoM ke nivAsasthAna hote hue svayaM bhI deva kahe jAte haiM / taba vaisI avasthA meM bhalA ukta phaloM kA bhakSaNa kaise kiyA jAtA hai, ( arthAt unakA bhakSaNa karanA yogya nahIM hai / unakA to avayava - eka eka aMza bhI -vandanIya hai ) // 43 // ___ ina vRkSoM se utpanna honevAlI chAla, jala athavA patte ko khAnevAle vratAbhilASI (vratI) janoM kA vrata kyoM nahIM skhalita hogA ? hogA hI // 44 // ina phaloM ke bhakSaNa se kitane loga duHkha ko nahIM prApta hue haiM? tathA madya, mA~sa aura madhu kA tyAga karane se kauna se jana sukha ko prApta nahIM hue haiM ? // 45 // na mAMsa ke bhakSaNa meM doSa hai, na madya ke pIne meM doSa hai aura na mathuna ke sevana meM bhI doSa hai / kyoMki, yaha saba prANiyoM ko pravRtti svAbhAvika hI hai, aisA kitane hI viSayAsakta jana kahA karate haiN| so yaha kathana unhIM ko sundara pratIta hotA hai jinakA mana ukta madyAdi ke tyAga kI ora se sadA dUra rahA hai aura jo isI kAraNa anAdi kAla se saMsAra meM paribhramaNa kara rahe haiM tathA jinako svapna meM bhI kabhI satpuruSoM kI saMgati nahIM prApta huI hai // 46-47 // 43) 1 uMbarAdiSu. 2 D isa prakAra strIkAraNe / 44) 1 patram / 45) 1 mAMsAdi udumbarAdi. 2 PD bhakSaNAt. 3 udumbarAdeH, D adanasya / 46)1 jIvAnAm / 47) 1 madyamAMsAdi-nivRttirahitAnAm. 2 sAdhusaMgatirahitAnAm. 3 manojJatAm /

Page #296
230 - dharmaratnAkaraH - 893 ) cAritriNAM mumukSUNAM viSayagrahadUSiNAm / stutyA vANI tadIyaiSA nivRttistu mahAphalam // 48 894 ) na rAkSasA adhyanivRttibhAjaH sarvAzinaH santi tapoviyuktAH / kartuM nivRtti pravinindya bhakSyAt vivekamAsAdyaM tarAM durApam // 49 895 ) svabhAvataH kasyacideva kiMcid bhakSyaM tvabhakSyaM prathitaM trilokyAm / saMsAramunmokSiSu tadvizeSAd vrataM vinA yAnti yato na siddhim // 50 896 ) api ca tyajatAM dUraM jihmatAM ' mahatAmapi / 2 abhISTaM sidhyati prAyo vahatAM nizcayavratam // 51 3 897 ) saMpradhArya' bahudheti kAraNaM projjhanIyamidamaSTakaM budhaiH / [ 11.48 devatA vratavatAM namanti yad yAnti naiva narakaM vratocitAH // 52 jo sadAcAra kA pAlana kiyA karate haiM, jinakI saMsAra se mukta hone kI prabala icchA hotI hai, aura jo viSayarUpa pizAca se dveSa karate haiM - usake vazIbhUta nahIM hote haiM - ve yaha kahA karate haiM ki ukta mA~sAdi kA parityAga atizaya phalaprada hai / yaha vANI prazaMsanIya hai // 48 // sAdika se virata na hokara saba kucha khAnevAle rAkSasa bhI tapa se zUnya nahIM hote haiM / atizaya durlabha viveka ko prApta karake ukta ghRNita mAMsAdi bhakSya vastuoM se virata hone ke liye (udyata hote haiM ) // 49 // tInoM lokoM meM svabhAva se kisI virale hI vyakti ko kucha bhakSya aura kucha abhakSya rUpa se prasiddha hotA hai, arthAt bhakSyAbhakSya viSayaka isa prakAra kA vicAra virale hI bhavya jIva ko huA karatA hai / paraMtu jo saMsAra se mukta honA cAhate haiM, unako bhakSya aura abhakSya kA vizeSa vicAra dhyAna meM rakhanA paDatA hai, kyoMki, vrata binA siddhi kI prApti nahIM hotI hai // 50 // kapaTa kA dUra se tyAga kara ke hI dRDhatApUrvaka vrata ko dhAraNa karanevAle mahApuruSoM ko bhI prAyaH unakA abhISTa siddha hotA hai / tAtparya yaha ki puruSoM ko bhI dRDhatApUrvaka vrata ko dhAraNa karanA paDatA hai // 51 // madya, mA~sa, madhu aura pA~ca udumbaraphala ina AThoM ke tyAga ke kAraNoM kA aneka prakAra se vicAra kara ke vidvAn janoM ko unakA parityAga karanA cAhiye / kAraNa yaha ki vratoM kA aisA mAhAtmya hai ki jisa se devatA bhI vratIjanoM kI vandanA karate haiM tathA ve vratIjana naraka meM nahIM jAte haiM // 52 // so hI kahA gayA hai - mukti prApta karane ke liye mahA 48) mAMsAdinivRttiH / 49 ) 1 Pdeg tapo'pi yuktAH deg 2D prApya / 50 ) 1 bhakSyaM vastu yuktaayuktaM kRtaM niSedhitam / 51 ) 1P D samalatAm. 2 dharatAM dhArakANAM vA / 52 ) 1 iti kAraNaM dhRtvA vicArya ca . 2 tyajanIyam. 3 madyamAMsamadhu udumbarapaJca 4 P vratasaMyuktAH, D yogyAH /

Page #297
231 -11. 53*1] - AdyapratimAprapaJcanam - 898) ukta ca saMdigdhe 'pi pare loke tyAjyamevAzubhaM budhaiH / ___ yadi na syAttataH kiM syAdasti cennAstiko hataH // 52*1 899) madyAdisvAdigeheSu pAnamannaM ca nAcaret / tadamatrAdisaMsarga na kurvIta kadAcana // 52*2 900) apAGkteyaiH' samaM kurvan saMsarga bhojanAdiSu / prApnoti nindyatAmatra paratra ca na satphalam // 53 901) dRtiprAyeSu pAnIyaM snehaM ca kutapAdiSu / vratastho varjayennityaM yoSitazcAvratocitAH // 53*1 janmAntarasvarUpa paraloka ke viSaya meM sandeha ke rahane para bhI vidvAnoM ko azubhakA-pApa kArya kA-tyAga karanA hI cAhiye / yadi naraka svargAdirUpa paraloka nahIM bhI ho, to bhI isa se kyA hogA? arthAt naraka svargAdi ke na hone para bhI azubha tyAga se kucha bigaDatA nahIM hai aura yadi vaha paraloka hai to usako na mAnanevAle nAstika-cArvAka - ko naSTa huA samajhanA caahiye| (dUsarA artha yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki yadi vaha paraloka hai to 'na Astiko hataH' arthAt usake astitva ko svIkAra karanevAlA kucha naSTa nahIM huA-paraloka meM sukhI hI rahanevAlA hai ) // 52* 1 // madya Adi kA svAda lenevAle-una asevanIya padArthoM kA sevana karanevAle -nikRSTa janoM ke gharapara bhojana-pAna Adi nahIM karanA cAhiye -unake yahA~ pAnI pInA bhI ahitakara hai| sAtha hI una ke yahA~ ke bartana Adi kA bhI saMsarga-upayoga-kabhI nahIM karanA cAhiye ||52*2 // jo paMktibAhya janoM ke sAtha-asadAcaraNa ke kAraNa jinakA sahabhojanAdi se bahiSkAra kiyA gayA hai unake sAtha-bhojana Adi ke samaya saMsarga karatA hai vaha isa loka meM to nindA ko prApta hotA hai aura paraloka meM uttama phala ko-svargAdi sukha ko-nahIM prApta hotA hai // 53 // vratI puruSa ko camaDe kI mazaka Adi meM rakhe hue pAnI kA aura camaDe ke kuppese rakhe hue tela-ghI Adi kA sevana nahIM karanA caahiye| sAtha hI use vratAcaraNa ke ayogya striyoM kA bhI parityAga karanA cAhiye / / 53* 1 // 52*1) 1 paraloke ityarthaH. 2 tarhi paralokaniSedhako hataH / 52*2) 1 mAMsamadhumadyapAnagRheSu. 2 teSAM madyAdisvAdinAm amatrAdi bhAjanAdi / 53) 1 P D paGaktirahitaiH / 53*1) 1 Pdeg kurupAdiSu, DdegkutupAdiSu deg D tailaM ghRtaM kUpeSu. 2 vratarahitAH striyaH [ parityajet.] /

Page #298
232 - dharma ratnAkaraH - 902 ) dezakAlabalalolubhatvatastatsthameva yadi gRhyate janaH / nindyatAM tadapi cAtmaceSTitaM budhyatAM ca jinanAthabhASitam // 54 903 ) kutarkAgamasaMbhrAntacetasaH ke'pi vAdinaH / vivadante prabandhena nAbhakSyaM' kiMcanApi hi // 55 904 ) jIvayogAvizeSeNaM uSTrameSAdikAyavat / mudgamASAdikAyo 'pi mAMsamityapare jaguH / / 55*1 905 ) tadayuktamityAha / [88.48 mAMsaM jIvazarIraM jIvazarIraM bhavenna vA mAMsam / nimbo vRkSo vRkSastu bhavenna vA nimbaH || 552 deza, kAla, apanI zakti tathA lolupatA ke vaza hokara yadi manuSya ukta aura camaDe ke kuppe AdimeM sthita ghI va tela Adi padArtha lenA par3e, to use vaha apane isa kArya kI nindA karate hue jinendra deva ne usake viSaya meM jo upadeza diyA hai use jAna lenA cAhiye // 54 // jinakA citta kutarka aura kuzAstra se bhrAnti ko prApta huA hai aise kitane hI vAdI jagat meM abhakSya koI bhI vastu nahIM hai' aisA vistAra se vivAda karate haiM // 55 // jIva ke saMbandha kI samAnatA hone se U~Ta aura meDhe ke mRta zarIra ke samAna mUMga va uDada Adi dhAnyarUpa zarIra bhI mA~sa hai, aisA kitane hI pravAdI kahate haiM / abhiprAya unakA yaha hai ki jisa prakAra U~Ta Adi ke zarIra ko tadgata mAMsa ko prANI kA zarIra hone se abhakSya kahA jAtA hai, usI prakAra mUMga Adi dhAnya bhI jaba vanaspati kAyika jIvoM kA nirjIva zarIra hai taba use bhI abhakSya kyoM nahIM mAnA jAtA / vaisI avasthA meM ukta dhAnya Adi ke bhakSaNa kI bhI mA~sa bhakSaNake samAna niSedhya samajhanA cAhiye / / 55* 1 / / kathana - AzaMkA - yogya nahIM hai / zarIra mA~sa ho bhI sakatA hai| isake uttara meM yahA~ yaha kahA gayA hai ki uparyukta yathA - mA~sa niyama se jIva kA zarIra hI hotA hai, parantu jIva kA aura nahIM bhI ho sakatA hai / jaise- nIma niyama se vRkSa hI hotA hai, parantu vRkSa nIma hI ho, aisA niyama nahIM hai / vaha kadAcit nIma bhI ho sakatA hai aura kadAcit nIma na ho kara Ama Adi anya bhI ho sakatA hai // 552 // 55) 1 D sarva bhakSyaM kecid vadanti / 55* 1 ) 1 D vizeSo nAsti 2 kathayanti / 55 * 2 ) 1 D sarvajIvAnAM zarIre /

Page #299
-11. 5851] - AdyapratimAprapaJcanam - 233 906) yadvada garuDaH pakSI pakSI na tu sarva eva garuDo 'sti / ...) rAmaiva cAsti mAtA mAtA na tu sAvikA rAmA // 56 907) kicidvijANDajejalecaraMsaurabheyI vyAghAtajAtavRjinaM hi vizeSameti / ____ tadvatpalAzanabhavaM khalu jIvayoga-sAmye 'pi vardhata idaM viSazaktivadvA // 908 ) prAyazcittAdizAstreSu vizeSA gnnnaatigaaH| __bhakSyAbhakSyAdiSu proktAH kRtyAkRtyeSu mucyatAm // 58 909 ) strItvapeyatvasAmAnyAhAravArivaMdIhatAm / eSa vAde vadannevaM madyamAtR samAgame // 58*1 dUsarA udAharaNa-jaise garuDa niyama se pakSI hI hotA hai, parantu saba pakSI kucha garuDa hI nahIM hote| unameM kucha garuDa bhI hote haiM aura kucha kauvA, kabutara Adi itara bhI hote haiN| isI prakAra mAtA strI hI hotI hai, parantu saba striyA mAtA hI hoM, aisA niyama nahIM hai / unameM kucha mAtA bhI ho sakatI haiM aura kucha bAMjha aura kumArikAe~ bhI ho sakatI haiN| (abhiprAya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra mA~sa jIva kA zarIra hI hotA hai usa prakAra mUMga, uDada va gehU~ Adi dhAnya jIva kA zarIra ho kara mA~sarUpa nahIM hotA / ataeva usake bhakSaNa meM koI doSa nahIM samajhanA cAhiye) // 56 // dUsare, brAhmaNa, pakSI, matsyAdi jalacara aura gAya ina prANiyoM ke ghAta se utpanna huA pApa bhI vizeSatA ko-hInAdhikatA ko-prApta hotA hai / ThIka isI prakAra se jIvasambandha kI samAnatA ke hone para bhI maMga Adi kI apekSA mAMsa bhakSaNa se honevAlA pApa adhika vaddhi ko prApta hotA hai / athavA,viSarUpa se samAna hone para bhI jaise madhumakkhI, bicchu aura sarpa Adi ke viSa meM santApavardhaka zakti hInAdhika hotI hai usI prakAra prakRta meM bhI samajhanA cAhiye // 57 // . . prAyazcittAdi zAstroM meM jo bhakSyAbhakSyAdi-viSayaka tathA kRtya aura akRtya viSayaka asaMkhyAta vizeSa ( bheda ) kahe gaye haiN| una meM akRtyoM va abhakSyoM kA tyAga karanA cAhiye // 58 // __ strI aura mAtA meM strItva ke tathA pAnI aura madya meM peyarUpatA ke samAna hone para bhI loka meM strImAtra ke sAtha samAgama tathA pAnImAtra kA pInA prazasta mAnA jAtA hai| parantu ukta prakAra kahanevAlA yaha vAdI strItva kI samAnatA se strI ke samAna mAtA ke sAtha samAgama ko tathA peyarUpatA kI samAnatA se pAnI ke samAna madya ke pIne ko bhI abhISTa mAnatA hai, aisA samajhanA cAhiye // 5871 / / 57) 1 D pakSiNaH. 2 D jIvA:. 3 gau. 4 pApama, mAMsaM.5 mAMsaM pApaM vA. 6 D viSazaktivada mAraNazAli mAMsaM / 58) 1 D mAMsadoSA niveditAH / 58*1)1 jalAdi. 2 strI-jalama, D strI sarve samA'nApeyApi. 3 PD mAtRmadyasamAgame /

Page #300
234 - dharma ratnAkaraH - 910 ) zuddha dugdhaM na gomAMsaM vastuvaicitryamIdRzam / 3 viSaghnaM' ratnamAheyaM viSaM ca vipade yataH || 582 911 ) heyaM palaM paryaH peyaM same satyapi kAraNe / 913 ) api ca viSadrorAyuSe patraM mUlaM ca mRtaye matam / / 583 912 ) paJcagavyaM tu tairiSTaM gomAMse zapathaH kRtaH / pittApyupAdeyA pratiSThAdiSu rocanA // 59 zarIrAvayavatve 'pi mAMse doSo na sarpiSi / jihvAvena hi doSAya pAde madyaM dvijAtiSu / / 59*1 914 ) yathA vA tIrthabhUtA hi mukhato nindyate hi gauH / vandyate pRSThataH saiva kiyaditthaM prakathyate / / 60 [ 11.58*2 vastu kI vicitratA aisI hai ki gAya kA dUdha to zuddha mAnA jAtA hai, parantu usakA mAMsa zuddha nahIM mAnA jAtA hai / so ThIka bhI hai, kyoMki, sarpa kA viSa ko naSTa karanevAlA maNi to grAha hai, para usakA viSa vipatti ke liye - mRtyu kA kAraNa hotA hai // 582 // gAyarUpa kAraNa ke samAna hone para bhI usa kA mA~sa to tyAjya hai aura dUdha pIne yogya hai / ThIka hai, viSavRkSa kA patra to AyuSya kA-prANa rakSaNa kA kAraNa nAnA gayA hai aura usIkI jaDa mRtyu kA kAraNa mAnI gaI hai // 58* 3 // unhoMne (brAhmaNoM ne ) paMca gavya ko mAnya kiyA haiM ( gomUtra, gomaya, dUdha, dahI aura gha) para gomAMsa ke bhakSaNa kI zapatha lI hai-usakA khAnA abhISTa nahIM hai / isI prakAra gAya ke pitta se utpanna huA gorocana bhI pratiSThAdi ke kAryoM meM upAdeya mAnA gayA hai // 59 // zarIra kA aMza jaise mA~sa hai vaise hI ghI bhI hai| phira bhI unameM mAMsa ke bhakSaNa meM to doSa mAnA jAtA hai para ghI ke bhakSaNa meM doSa nahIM mAnA jAtA / brAhmaNa, kSatriya aura vaizya ina ucca mAne jAnevAle tIna varNoM meM madya jIbha ke samAna pA~va ke viSaya meM doSa kA kAraNa nahIM hai / arthAt uparyukta jAtiyoM meM madya kA zarIra ke avayava svarUpa jIbha se sparza karanA to doSakAraka mAnA gayA hai, para pA~va se usa kA sparza karanA doSakAraka nahIM mAnA gayA hai / 59* 1 // isI prakAra tIrthasvarUpa - pavitra gAya mukha kI ora se nindya mAnI jAtI hai aura vahI pIche kI orase vandanIya mAnI jAtI hai / isa prakAra yahA~ aura kahA~ taka kahA jAya ? 58* 2 ) 1 viSavinAzakam 2 grAhyam 3 sarpe viSam 4 ca punaH nAdeyam / 58* 3 ) 1 dugdham . 2 viSavRkSasya / 59) 1 gomUtraM gomayaM kSIra davi sarpistathaiva ca / ekatra mizritairebhiH paJcagavyaM vinirdizet. 2 tasya goH. 3 gorocana / 59* 1 ) 1 ghRte, D ghRte na doSa: 2D madyaM jivhAlagne doSo na pAdayoH /

Page #301
-11. 62] - AdyapratimAprapaJcanam - - 3 915) tacchAsAGkhyacArvAka vede vaidya karpAdinAm / taM vihAya hAtavyaM mAMsaM zreyo 'thibhiH sadA // 60*1 916 ) yastu laulyena mAMsAzI dharmadhIH sa dvipAtarkaH / paradArakriyAkArI mAtrA satrI yathA naraH // 60*2 917 ) caNDo 'vatiSu mAtaGgaH pizitasya nivRttitaH / apyantakAlabhAvinyAH prapede ' yakSamukhyatAm / / 60*3 918) uktAnuktacUlikA zuddhasamyaktvamAtro 'pi prathamapratimo bhavet / aSTasUlaguNopeto 'pyetanmAtrI narottamaH / / 61 919 ) saptavyasana saMtyAgI vratI cAnyatamena vA / dhuraMdharaH sudRSTInAM tyaktAstamayabhojanaH // 62 235: ( abhiprAya yaha hai ki vastu ke vicitra svarUpa kA vicAra karate hue lokavyavahAra kA anusaraNa kara prakRta meM sadoSatA aura nirdoSatA kA vicAra karanA cAhiye, na ki avivekapUrvaka durAgraha ke vaMza hokara) // 60 // isaliye AtmahitasvarUpa mokSa kI icchA karanevAle satpuruSoM ko boddha, sAMkhya, cArvAka, mImAMsaka, vaidya aura mahezvara ina ke matoM ko chor3akara usa mA~sa kA tyAga sadA ke liye hI karanA cAhiye || 60* 1 // jisa prakAra parastrI kA sevana karanevAlA manuSya usa parastrI ke mAtA ke samAna hone se mAtA ke sAtha samAgama karane kA bhI pAtakI hotA huA do pApoM ko karatA hai, usI prakAra dharmabuddhi se jo lolupatA ke sAtha mAMsabhakSaNa karatA hai, vaha bhI do pAtakoM ko karatA hai // 60 // 2 // avanti deza meM caNDanAmaka cANDAla ne anta samaya jo mA~sa kA tyAga kiyA usa se vaha yakSoM meM mukhya yakSa huA hai || 60*3|| ukta - anukta cUlikA - jo viSaya kahA gayA hai usake sAtha tatsaMbaddha anukta arthaM kA kathana karanA, ise cUlikA kahate haiM / jo kevala zuddha samyagdarzanadhAraNa karatA hai use darzanapratimAdhAraka jAnanA cAhiye / tathA jo usa samyagdarzana ke sAtha ATha mUla guNoM ko bhI dhAraNa karatA hai use manuSyoM meM zreSTha samajhanA cAhiye // 61 // ukta darzana pratimA kA dhAraka zrAvaka dyUta Adi sAta vyasanoM kA tyAgI athavA anyatama se - hiMsAdi pA~ca pApoM meM kisI eka pApa se yA sAta vyasanoM meM se kisI eka hI vyasana se vratI (virata ), samyagdRSTi janoM meM zreSTha aura rAtribhojana se virata hotA hai // 62 // 60* 1) 1 bauddha. 2D mataM. 3paravAdinAm, D mAMsabhakSakAnAM / 60*2 ) 1D dviguNapAtakI. 2 samam / 60* 3 ) 1 nivRtteH sakAzAt. 2 D prAptaH / 62 ) 1D ekena vratena. 2 saMdhyAkAlabhojana:, D javI /

Page #302
236 - dharmaM ratnAkara 920 ) muhUrta yugalAdUrdhvaM nigodaiH sUkSmavAdaraiH / 3 saMmUrcchati trasaizvApi navanItamatastyajet / / 63 921 ) yathoktasamvatvamayo hi jIvo virAmajAtojjhitabhAvano'pi / vijJAnacAritratapo 'dhilakSmya eSyantiM kalyANakalApavattam // 64 922 ) yadapyanabhyAsabalAtsudUrAt cAritramohodayataH pracaNDAt / taM na kiMcitsthitimabhyupaiti saddarzanI sArvamatistathApi / / 65 923 ) ityevaM jayasenasaMmatamataM saMbhAvya zakti svaka dhAryAdyA pratimAM bhavenmatimatA nistandriNA sarvathA / nirvighnaM tridivAmRtatvaMnagaraprasthAyinAM prANinAM panthAstIrthakarAbhidhAnasudinaM cAdyaiSikArAdhanA // 66 yathAvadAdyapratimAprapaJcana ekAdazaparicchedaH // 11 // 5 - [ 11.63 makkhana cU~ki do muhUrtoM ke pazcAt sUkSma aura bAdara donoM prakAra ke nigoda jIvoM evaM sajIvoM kI utpatti se yukta unase vyApta ho jAtA hai / ata eva darzanapratimAdhArI zrAvaka ko ukta makkhana kA bhI parityAga karanA cAhiye // 63 // uparyukta svarUpavAle samyagdarzana se sampanna jo jIva anta samaya meM prApta hue usa samyadarzana kI bhAvanA se ( athavA ahiMsAdi vratoM kI bhAvanAoM se ) rahita ho to bhI use kalyANa paramparA ke samAna samyagyajJAna, samyakcAritra aura taparUpa saMpattiyA~ cAheMgI / ( use bhaviSya meM kalyANa paramparA ke sAtha samyagjJAna, samyak cAritra aura taparUpa lakSmI bhI prApta hone vAlI hai||64|| yadyapi prabala abhyAsa ke na hone se tathA apratyAkhyAnAvaraNAdirUpa cAritra mohanIya ke tIvra udaya se usake kucha bhI vrata-usakA leza bhI avasthAna ko prApta nahIM hotA hai, to bhI- vratahIna hone para bhI vaha saba hI prANiyoM ke hita kI abhilASA karanevAle jinendra deva ke viSaya meM buddhi karatA huA unake viSaya meM dRDha zraddhA rakhatA huA - darzanapratimA kA dhAraka hotA hai / / 65 // isa prakAra se jo mata jayasena - prastuta graMtha ke kartA- ko abhISTa hai usakI aura apanI zakti kI sambhAvanA kara ke una donoM kA gaMbhIratApUrvaka vicAra kara ke - buddhimAn bhavya jIva ko Alasya kA sarvathA parityAga karate hue usa prathama pratimA ko dhAraNa karanA cAhiye / yaha darzanapratimA svarga aura mokSarUpa nagara ke prati prasthAna karane vAle prANiyoM ke liye nirbAdha mArga- unakI prApti kA upAya, tIrthaMkara nAmakarmarUpa uttama dina tathA cAra ArAdhanAoM meM vaha pramukha ArAdhanA hai || 66 // isa prakAra prathama pratimA kA vistAra karanevAlA gyArahavA~ pariccheda - avasara samApta huA / / 11 / / 64) 1 vairAgyasamUhabhAvanA rahito 'pi 2 vAJchanti 3 samyaktvamayaM jIvam / 65 ) 1 [ jinendra zraddadhAnaH ] / 66 ) 1 nijA zaktim, D AtmoyAM, 2 darzanapratimA. 3 svargamokSa 4 mArga:. 5 D sumuhUrta. 6 kathitA /

Page #303
[12. dvAdazo 'vasaraH] [ahiMsAsatyavratavicAraH] 924) sA stUyate dvitIyA tu yasyA bhedAH sahasradhA / paJcANuvratasaMbhArabhAriNo yAmupAzritAH // 1 925 ) dharmasahiMsArUpaM saMzRNvanto 'pi ye parityaktum / sthAvarahiMsAmasahAstrasahiMsAM te 'pi muJcantu // 1*1 926) dvitricatuHpaJcendriyajIvAnAM niraparAdhavRttInAm / ___ sthUlAhiMsA prANavyaparopaNataH pramAdato viratiH / / 2 927) vikathAkSakaSAyANAM nidrAyAH praNayasya ca / abhyAsAbhirato jantuH pramatta iti kIrtitaH // 3 aba yahA~ usa dUsarI vrata pratimA kI stuti- prarUpaNA- kI jAtI hai, jisake bheda hajAroM haiN| tathA jisakA Azraya pA~ca aNuvratoM ke bhAra ko dhAraNa karane vAle zrAvaka liye karate haiM // 1 // ____ ahiMsAmaya dharma ke svarUpa ko sunate hue bhI jo bhavya jIva sthAvara hiMsA ke-pRthivIkAyika Adi pA~ca prakAra ke sthAvara jIvoM ke ghAtake-choDane meM asamartha haiM, unheM bhI trasahiMsA kAdvIndriyAdi trasa jIvoM ke ghAta kA - to parityAga karanA hI cAhiye // 11 // para ke aparAdha rUpa vyApAra se rahita dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturindriya aura paMcendriya jIvoM kA jo pramAda ke vazIbhUta hokara ghAta kiyA jAtA hai usase virata-vimukha-honA, isakA nAma sthUla ahiMsA- ahiMsANuvrata hai // 2 // jo strIkathA, bhojanakathA, rAjakathA aura rASTrakathA ina cAra vikathAoM, pA~ca - 1) pratimA. 2 pratimAm / 1*1) 1 asamarthAH / 2) 1D vinAzataH /

Page #304
230 - dharmaratnAkaraH - [12. 321928) kRtakAritAnumananairvAkkAyamanobhiriSyate navadhA / autsagikI' nivRttirvicitrarUpApavAdikI tveSAm // 3*1 929 ) stokaikendriyaghAtAd gRhiNAM saMpannayogyaviSayANAm / zeSasthAvaramAraNaviramaNamapi bhavati karaNIyam // 3*2 . 930) amRtatvahetubhUtaM paramahisArasAyanaM labdhvA / avalokya bAlizAnAmasamaJjasamAkulaina bhavitavyam // 343 931 ) sUkSmo bhagavAn dharmo dharmArthaM hiMsate na doSo 'sti / iti dharmamugdhahRdayairna jAtu bhUtvA zarIriNo' hiMsyAH // 3*4 indriyoM, cAra kaSAyoM, nidrA aura sneha ina pandraha pramAdoM ke abhyAsa meM nirata hotA hai use pramatta-pramAda se saMyukta kahA gayA hai // 3 // jo hiMsA Adi kI nivRtti (tyAga) kRta, kArita va anumodanA ke sAtha mana, vacana, aura kAya, isa prakAra ina nau bhedoM se kI jAtI hai, vaha autsargiko-sAmAnya - nivRtti kahI jAtI hai / isake atirikta jo yaha ApavAdi kI vizeSatApUrvaka kI jAnevAlI - nivRtti hai, vaha aneka prakAra kI hai / / 3*1 / / . thoDe se ekendriya jIvoM kA ghAta karane se hI jina gRhasthoM ke yogya viSayoM kI pUrti ho jAtI hai, unheM (anAvazyaka) zeSa sthAvara jIvoM ke ghAta kA bhI parityAga avazya karanA cAhiye / / 3*2 // vivekI janoM ko amRtatva-janma ke avinAbhAvI maraNa se rahita mokSa-ke kAraNabhUta aisI uttama ahiMsArUpa rasAyana ko prApta kara ke ajJAno janoM ke asadAcaraNa ko dekhate hue vyAkula nahIM honA cAhiye // 33 // (dharma saMbhavata: pUjya hai ) / vaha itanA sUkSma hai ( ki sarva sAdhAraNa usakA ThIka ThIka vicAra nahIM kara sakate) / yadi usa dharma ke nimitta jIvavadha kiyA jAtA hai to isameM koI doSa nahIM hai| isa prakArake vicAra se jinakA mana usa dharma ke viSaya meM mUDhatA ko prApta ho rahA hai-jo antaHkaraNa se usa dharma ke yathArtha svarUpa kA vicAra nahIM kara sakate haiM-aise ajJAnI jana ko lakSya kara ke yaha kahA jA rahA hai ki una bhole bhAle manuSyoM ko dharmamUDhatA ke vaza hokara kabhI bhI-kisI bhI avasthA meM prANiyoM kA vadha nahIM karanA cAhiye // 34 // sohI kahA hai 3*1) 1 sUkSmanivRttiH, D stokA. 2 sUkSmA. 3 vizeSarUpA, D bahutarA. 3*2) 1 kAryanimittAnAm / 3*3) 1 mokSatva. 2 ajJAninAm. 3 asamAnaM mokSahetutvam, D anyathArUpam / 3*4) 1 jIvAH2 na maarnniiyaaH|

Page #305
239 -12. 309] - ahiMsAsatyavratavicAraH932) taduktam tathA ca zAntacittAnAM sarvabhUtadayAvatAm / vaidikIyapi hiMsAsu vicikitsA pravartate // 3*5 933 ) dharmo hi devatAbhyaH prabhavati tAbhyaH pradeyamiha sarvam / iti duvivekakalitoM vidhAyaM dhiSaNI na dehino hiMsyAH // 3*6 934) pUjyanimittaM ghAte rAgAdiH ko 'pi mama na khalvasti / iti saMpradhArya kArya nAtithaye sattvasaMjJapanam // 3*7 935) bahusattvaghAtajanitAdazanAdvaramekasattvaghAtottham / ityAkalayya kArya na mahAsattvasya hiMsanaM jAtu // 348 936 ) rakSA bhavati bahUnAmekasyaivAsya jIvaharaNena / iti matvA kartavyaM na hiMsanaM hiMsrasattvAnAm // 3*9 jina ke antaHkaraNa meM zAMti kA vAsa hai, tathA jo saba hI prANiyoM ke viSaya meM dayAlu haiM, una mahApuruSoM ko vaidikI hiMsA-vedavihita yAjJikI jIvahiMsA - ke viSaya meM bhI ghRNAbhAva pravRtta hotA hai| (ve usase sahamata nahIM hote haiM) // 35 // ___ loka meM dharma kI utpatti cU~ki devatAoM se hotI hai / ataeva unheM sabakucha denA cAhiye aisI aviveka yukta buddhi ke vaza hokara prANiyoM kA dhAta karanA yogya nahIM hai // 36 // kisI pUjya atithi yA guru Adi ke liye jIva ke- bakarA Adi ke-mArane meM mujhe koI rAga dveSAdi bhAva nahIM hai, aisA vicAra kara atithi ke liye prANiyoM kA ghAta nahIM karanA cAhiye // 37 // aneka prANiyoM ko mArakara bhojana banAne kI apekSA kisI eka hI baDe prANI ko mArakara bhojana ke liye usake mA~sa kA upayoga karanA kahIM acchA hai aisA vicAra kara (hAthI yA bhaisA Adi) kisI vizAlakAya prANI kA ghAta kabhI bhI nahIM karanA cAhiye // 3*8 / / isa eka ho jIva kA vadha karane se anya bahuta se prANiyoM kA rakSaNa hotA hai aisA samajhakara hiMsra prANiyoM kA- sarpa va siMhAdikoM kA-ghAta nahIM karanA cAhiye // 39 // 3*5) 1 [veda ] saMbandhinISu. 2 nivRttiH, D nindA / 3*6) 1 devatAbhyaH. 2 D mAMsAdikam:. 3 mizritAma.4 kRtvA. 5 buddhim. 6 jIvAH / 3*7) 1 pUjyanimitta vadhe jIve rAgadveSAdiH nAsti. 2 manasi dhRtvA. 3 jIvavadhaH, D hiMsanam / 3*8) 1 vicArya. 2 na karaNIyam. 3 hastizUkarAderjIvasya / 3*9) 1 hiMsrajIvasya. 2 sarpasiMhAdInAm, D siMhAdInAm /

Page #306
-dharmaratnAkaraH [12. 3*10937) bahusattvavAtino' 'mI jIvanta upArjayanti bahupApam / ityanukampAM kRtvA na hiMsanIyAH zarIriNo hiMsrAH // 3*10 938 ) bahuduHkhAH saMjJapitAH prayAnti na cireNa duHkhavicchittim / iti vAsanAkRpANImAdAya na duHkhino nihntvyaaH|| 3*11 939) kRcchreNa sukhAvAptirbhavanti sukhino hatAH sukhina eva / ___ iti tarkamaNDalAnaH sukhinAM ghAtAya nAdeyaH // 3*12 940) upalabdhasugatisAdhanasamAdhisArasya bhUyaso' 'bhyAsAt / svaguroH ziSyeNa ziro nikartanIyaM na dharmamabhilaSatA // 3*13 941 ) dhanalavapipAsitAnAM vinayavizvAsanAya darzayatAm / __ jhaTiti ghaTacaTakamokSaM zraddheyaM naiva khArapaTikAnAm / / 3*14 bahata se prANiyoM kI hatyA karanevAle ye sarpa va hiMsAdi hiMsaka prANI-jIvita rahakara bahuta se pApoM ko utpanna karanevAle haiM / isa prakAra unake Upara dayA kara ke (usa pApa se mukta karane kI icchA se ) ukta hiMsaka prANiyoM kA (kabhI) ghAta nahIM karanA cAhiye // 310 // jo prANI rogAdi se pIDita hokara atizaya dukha kA anubhava kara rahe haiM ve mAra dene para cirakAla meM dukha ke abhAva ko-sakha ko-prApta ho sakate haiM / isa prakAra kI vAsanA saMskAra yA vicAra-rUpa talavAra ko lekara una dukhI jIvoM kA ghAta nahIM karanA cAhiye // 3*11 // sakha ko prApti caMki baDe kaSTa se hotI hai, abaeva jo prANI vartamAna meM sakhI haiM unakA vadha kara ve bhaviSya meM sukhI hI raheMge, aisA tarkarUpI khaDga sukhiyoM ko mArane ke liye nahIM lenA cAhiye / / 3*12 // jisane pracura abhyAsa ke bala se svarga mokSa svarUpa uttama gati kI hetubhUta zreSTha samAdhi ko prApta kara liyA hai, arthAt jo pratimAyoga meM avasthita hai, aise guru ke zira kA dharma kI abhilASA se ziSya ke dvArA kATanA yogya nahIM hai / / 3* 13 // thoDe se dhana kI prApti kI icchA se ziSyoM ko vizvAsa utpanna karane ke liye zIghra hI ghaTacaTaka mokSa dikhAne vAle khArapaTikoM para zraddhA nahIM karanI cAhiye / (abhiprAya 3*10) 1 PdegsattvaghAtato . 2 jIvamAnA jIvA:. 3 siMhAdayaH / 3*11) D1 khedakhinnAH 2 PD churikAm. 3 gRhItvA / 3*12) 1 D kaSTena. 2 D khaDga / 3*13) 1 bAhulyAt. 2 D ziSyeNa su [sva ] guroH zIrSe na khaNDanIyam / 3*14) 1 ziSya. 2 DmuJcanam . 3 khArapaTikAnAM ThakAnAm etadvacanam / yathA ghaTamadhye caTako ghaTabhaGaga [ uDDIyate maraNaM na labhate tathA jIvo'pi dehamadhye sati dehavinAze gatyantaraM gacchati na maraNaM labhate, ataH dehayAte na hisA bhavati, D ThagAnAm /

Page #307
241 -12. 3*18] - ahiMsAsatyavratavicAraH - 942) dRSTvA paraM purastAdazanAyAH kSAmakukSimAyAtam / nijamAMsadAnarabhasAdAlabdhavyo na cAtmApi // 3*15 943) ko nAma vizati mohaM nayabhaGgavizAradAnupAsya gurUn / viditajinamatarahasyaH zrayannahiMsAM vizuddhamatiH // 3*16 944 ) yatkhalu kaSAyayogAtprANAnAM dravyabhAvarUpANAm / vyaparopaNasya karaNaM sunizcitA bhavati sA hiMsA // 3*17 945) aprAdurbhAvaH khalu rAgAdInAM bhavatyahiseti / teSAmevotpattihiMseti jinAgamasya saMkSepaH // 3*18 yaha hai ki jisa prakAra ghaTa ke bhItara baMda goraiyA pakSI usa ghaTa ke phoDa dene para usase chuTakArA pA letA hai usI prakAra prANokA ghAta kara dene para vaha bhI zarIrarUpa ghaTa se chuTakArA pA letA hai-mukta ho jAtA hai aisA kharapaTa kA mata hai, jo zraddhA ke yogya nahIM hai) // 3* 14 // bhUkha se pIDita hone ke kAraNa jisakA peTa kSINa ho rahA hai - bhItara ghusA jA rahA hai aise dUsare prANI ko Age AtA dekhakara usake khAne ke liye apane mAMsa ko dene kI utkaNThAvaza apane Apa ko prApta nahIM karanA cAhiye-svayaM kA ghAta nahIM karanA cAhiye // *15 // aisA kaunasA nirmalabuddhi manuSya hogA jo vividha nayoM ke pAraMgata guruoM kI ArAdhanA karake jaina mata ke rahasya ko jAnatA huA ahiMsA ke Azraya se moha meM praviSTa hotA hai-usa ahiMsA ke viSaya meM mUDhatA ko prApta hotA hai ( arthAt koI bhI vicArazIla manuSya uparyukta ahiMsA ke vikRta svarUpa ko svIkAra nahIM karatA hai ) / / 3* 16 // kaSAyake vaza hokara jo dravyaprANa aura bhAvaprANoM kA nAza kiyA jAtA hai vaha nizcita hI hiMsA hai| (yahA~ pAMca indriyA~, tIna bala (manobala Adi), Ayu aura zvAsocchavAsa ina dasa ko dravyaprANa tathA jJAnadarzana va kSamA-mArdavAdi ko bhAvaprANa samajhanA cAhiye ) // 3*17 // ___rAga dveSAdi kaSAyoM kI utpatti kA na honA nizcaya se ahiMsA aura unhIM kI utpatti kA honA hiMsA hai, yaha jinAgama kA saMkSepa hai / yaha paramAgama meM saMkSepa se ahiMsA aura hiMsAkA svarUpa nirdiSTa kiyA gayA hai // 3* 18 // 3*15) 1 na mAritavyaH, D na dhaatniiyH| 3*16) 1 0 sevya / 3*17) 1 vinAzasya / 3*18) 1 anudayabhAvaH, D kaSAyayogAbhAvAt. 2 rAgAdInAm / 31

Page #308
242 - dharmaratnAkara: [12. 3219946) yuktAcaraNasya sato rAgAdyAvezamantareNItaH / na hi bhavati jAtu hiMsA prANavyaparopaNAdeva // 3*19 947 ) vyutthAnAvasthAyAM rAgAdInAM tu saMpravRttInAm / mriyatAM jIvo mA vA dhAvatyagre dhruvaM hiMsA // 3120 948 ) yasmAtsakaSAyaH sana hantyAtmA prathamamAtmanAtmAnam / pazcAjjAyeta na vA hiMsA prANyantarANAM tu // 3*21 949 ) hiMsAyA aviramaNaM hiMsApariNamanamapi bhavati hiMsA / tasmAtpamattayoge prANavyaparopaNaM nityam // 3*22 isIliye jo yogya AcaraNa kara rahA hai-gamanAgamanAdi kAryoM meM jIvarakSA ke abhiprAya se sAvadhAnatApUrvaka pravRtti kara rahA hai- usake mana meM rAga-dveSarUpa abhiprAya ke na hone se kevala dravyaprANoM kA vinAza karane se hI hiMsA-tajjanita pApabandha - kabhI bhI nahIM hotI hai // 3*19 // virodhI avasthA meM rAgadveSAdi pravRttiyoM ke vidyamAna rahane se jIva cAhe mare yA na bhI mare, parantu hiMsA nizcaya se Age dauDatI hai / ( rAgadveSAdi ke vazIbhUta ho kara athavA asAvadhAnI se bhI vyavahAra kArya meM pravRtta hone para kadAcit jIvaghAta na bhI ho to bhI hiMsAjanita pApa kA bandha hotA hI hai ) // 3*20 // isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki vesI avasthA meM krodhAdi kaSAya ke vazIbhUta jIva prathamataH svayaM apane ApakA hI ghAta karatA hai-apane kSamA evaM mArdavAdi rUpa samIcIna bhAvoM ko naSTa karatA hai / tatpazcAt anya prANiyoM kA ghAta ho bhI sakatA hai aura kadAcit vaha nahIM bhI hotA hai / / 3*21 // hiMsA se virata na honA aura usa hiMsA meM pariNata honA-tadrUpa pravRtti karanA-ye donoM hiMsA hI haiM / isaliye jIva ke pramAdayukta hone para nirantara prANavyaparopaNa-bhAva prANoM kA vighAta-hotA hI hai // 3*22 // 3*19) 1 pravezam. 2 PD vinA / 3*20) 1 vyutpatti / 3*21) 1 pareSAM prANinAm / 3*22) 1 pramAdayogAt. 2 ayatnAcaraNe prAgavinAzanaM nityaM bhavati /

Page #309
-12. 4*3] - ahiMsA satyavratavicAraH - 950 ) sUkSmApi na khalu hiMsA paravastunibandhanA' bhavati puMsaH / hiMsA yatananivRtti: pariNAmavizuddhaye tadapi kAryA / / 323 951 ) vicitra pariNAmebhyo jAyamAnA prathIyasI' / hiMsA na pAryate jJAtuM tathAtvaM kathyate kiyat // 4 952 ) avidyAyApi hi hiMsAM hiMsA phalabhAjanaM bhavatyekaH / kRtvApyaparo hiMsAM hiMsAphalabhAjanaM na syAt // 4* 1 953 ) ekasyAlpA hiMsA dadAti kAle phalamanalpam / mahAsA svalpaphalA bhavati paripAkai // 4*2 954) ekasya va tIvraM dizati phalaM saiva mandamanyasya / vrajati sahakAriNorapi hiMsA vaicitryamatra phalakAle // 43 243 yadyapi dUsarI vastuoM ke Azraya se jIva kI nizcayataH sUkSma bhI hiMsA - usakA leza bhI - nahIM hotI hai / phira bhI pariNAmoM kI nirmalatA ke liye usa hiMsA ke AyatanoM kA usakI 1 AzrayabhUta vastuoM kA parityAga karanA hI cAhiye // 323 // vividha pariNAmoM ke dvArA hone vAlI mahatI - vividha bhaMgarUpa - hiMsA ke svarUpa kA bhalIbhA~ti jAna lenA zakya nahIM hai / taba phira vaisI avasthA meM usake svarUpa kA nirUpaNa kitanA kiyA jA sakatA hai ? arthAt pariNAmoM ke anusAra usa hiMsA ke vividha rUpa saMbhava hone se usake svarUpa kA pUrNatayA kathana karanA zakya nahIM hai // 4 // koI eka jIva hiMsA - dravyaprANoM kA ghAta-na kara ke bhI usa hiMsA ke phalakA pAtra hotA hai - hiMsArUpa pariNAmoM ke Azraya se hiMsAjanya pApa kA bhAgI hotA hai / aura isake viparIta dUsarA vyakti hiMsA ko - dravyaprANoM ke ghAta ko - karake bhI pramAdarahita hone ke kAraNa usa hiMsA ke phala kA pAtra nahIM hotA hai // 41 // kisI eka jIva ke liye thoDI-sI bhI hiMsA ( pariNAmoM ke atizaya kaluSita hone ke kAraNa ) vipAka ke samaya meM vipula phala ko detI hai / aura isake viparIta anya kisI jIva ke liye mahatI hiMsA bhI ( pariNAmoM kI nirmalatA ke kAraNa ) paripAka ke samaya meM thoDe se hI phala ko detI hai // 4*2 // vahI - samAna rUpase kI gaI -- hiMsA eka jIva ke liye ( kaSAya ke tIvra hone se ) 3*23) 1 paravastu [ saMbandhinI ] 2 PD puruSasya 3 D sthAnAni, yadyapi sUkSmApi hiMsA na bhavati tathApi hiMsAsthAnAni tyajanIyAni / 4 ) 1 garIyasI, D gariSThA 2 na zakyate 3 yAthAtathyam. 4D aMzamAtram / 4*1) 1 akRttvA, D akriyamANA pi. 2 hiMsAyAH 3D na bhavet / 4* 2 ) 1D sahAyajanasya. 2 anubhava samaye / 4*3) 1 sA hiMsA. 2 dvayorapi /

Page #310
244 - dharma ratnAkaraH - 955) prAgeva phalati hiMsA kriyamANA phalati phalati ca kRtApi / Arabhya kartumakRtApi phalati hiMsA' nijAnubhAvena || 4*4 956 ) ekaH karoti hiMsAM bhavanti phalabhAgino bahavaH / bahavo vidadhati' hiMsAM hiMsAphalabhugbhavatyekaH / / 4*5 [ 12. 4*4 utkaTa phala ko detI hai / aura isa ke viparIta dUsare ke liye vahI ( kaSAya kI mandatA ke kAraNa ) alpa phala ko hI detI hai / isI prakAra ukta hi~sAkarma meM donoM kI sahAyatA karane vAle do vyaktiyoM ke madhya meM bhI phaladAna ke samaya meM tIvra va maMda pariNAmoM ke anusAra vici tratA ko - phala kI honAdhikatA ko prApta hotI hai | 4 3 // kisI jIva ke liye prANaghAta karane ke pUrva meM hI vaha hiMsA apanA phala de diyA karatI hai / udAharaNArtha kisIne jIvaghAtakA saMkalpa to kiyA, parantu usa samaya vaha use kara nahIM sakA, kintu dIrgha kAla ke pazcAt use saMpanna kara sakA; aisI avasthA meM hiMsA to huI pazcAt para phala pUrva meM hI prApta ho gayA ) / kisI jIva ke liye vaha hiMsA jIvaghAta karane ke samaya meM hI phala diyA karatI hai / (jaise koI jIva jisa samaya kisI ke prANaghAtakA vicAra karatA hai aura saMyoga se yadi vaha use usI samaya meM saMpanna bhI kara letA hai to use hiMsAkAla meM hI pApa kA bandha ho jAtA hai / ataH hiMsAkAla meM hI use phala prApta ho gayA ) / kabhI vaha hiMsA jIvaghAta saMpanna hone ke pazcAt phala diyA karatI hai / ( udAharaNa svarUpa kisI ne anya kI preraNA se jIvavadha to kara diyA, para svayaM usakA vaisA vicAra nahIM kiyA thA; kintu kAlAntara meM usane apane dvArA saMpanna kiye gaye usa avasthA meM use hiMsA kara cukane ke pazcAt usakA phala prApta karanA prAraMbha to karatA hai usakA saMkalpa mAtra to karatA hai parantu yogya avasara na prApta hone se vaha usa hiMsA ko saMpanna nahIM kara pAtA hai, aisI avasthA meM hiMsA to ho nahIM sakI, parantu pApabandha svarUpa usakA phala use prApta ho hI gayA / isa prakAra prANI apane pariNAmavizeSa se hiMsA kA phala kabhI pUrva meM, kabhI usI samaya meM, kabhI pazcAt aura kabhI usa hiMsA ke saMpanna karane ke vinA bhI usa ke phala ko prApta kiyA karatA hai || 4*4 // jIvavadha ko yogya mAnA, aisI hotA hai) isI prakAra koI hiMsA - kabhI hiMsA to karatA hai eka jIva aura usa hiMsA ke phala ke bhAgI hote haiM aneka anumodaka jIva | isake viparIta kabhI hiMsA to karate haiM aneka jIva (jaise sainika varga ) aura phala prApta hotA hai eka jIva ko (jaise- rAjA ) // 45 // 4*4) 1 pariNAme. 2 phalakAle. 3 kRtApi dravyahasA 4 bhAvahiMsA 4*5 ) 1 kurvanti /

Page #311
-12. 4*10 ] - ahiMsAsatyavratavicAraH - 957) kasyApidizati hiMsA hiMsAphalameva phalakAle / anyasya saiva hiMsAdizatyahiMsA phalaM nAnyat // 4*6 858 ) iti vividhabhaGgagahane sudustare mArgamUDhadRSTInAm / guravo bhavanti zaraNaM prabuddhanayacakrasaMbhArAH / / 47 959 ) atyantanizitadhArA durAsada' jinavarasya nayacakram / khaNDayati dhAryamANaM mUrdhAnaM jhagiti durvidagdhAnAm ||4*8 960 ) avabudhya' hiMsyaM hiMsaka hisAhiM sAphalAni tattvena / nityamanigUhamAnairnijazaktiM tyajyatAM hiMsA || 4* 9 961 ) AtmapariNAmahiMsana hetutvAtsarvameva hiMsaitat / anRtavacanAdikevalamudAhRtaM ziSyabodhArtham // 410 245 kisI ke liye hiMsA - buddhipUrvaka kiyA gayA jIvavadha phalakAla meM hiMsA ke phalako hI detI hai / isa ke viparIta dUsare ke liye (jaise- dayAlu vaidya - DaoNkTara) vahI hiMsA ahiMsA ke phalasvarUpa puNyabandha kA kAraNa hotI hai, na ki hiMsA ke phalasvarUpa pApabandha kA || 46 // isa prakAra jisa ke madhya meM se atizaya dukhapUrvaka bAhara nikala sakate haiM aise aneka prakAra ke bhedoM se durgama usa hiMsA ahiMsA ke vicArasvarUpa vana meM mArgaviSayaka jJAna se rahita -- mithyAdRSTi-janoM ke liye nayarUpa cakra ke calAne meM catura guru hI zaraNa - usa hiMsA ahiMsArUpa durgama vanase uddhAra karane vAle - hote haiM // 4*7 / / * jinendra deva kA vaha nayarUpa cakra atizaya tIkSNa dhAra se saMyukta - durjJeya - hone se duSprApya hai - mandabuddhi jana usakA ThIka ThIka upayoga nahIM kara sakate haiM / isaliye jo durbuddhi yA durabhimAnI jana usako dhAraNa karate haiM unake mastaka ko vaha zIghra hI khaNDita kara detA hai / ( yathAsthAna usakA ThIkaThAka upayoga na kara sakane ke kAraNa ve mArgabhraSTa ho jAte haiM ) 4*8 // hiMsya - ghAta karane yogya prANI ke dravya ora bhAva prANa, hiMsakA kaSAyAviSTa jIva, hiMsA - prANoM kA ghAta, aura hiMsAphala - azubha karmabandha; inake svarUpa ko paramArtha se jAnakara apanI zakti ko na chipAte hue hiMsA kA tyAga karanA cAhiye // 49 // asatya bhASaNa, corI, maithunasevana aura parigraha ye saba bhI AtmA ke nirmala pariNAmoM 4*7 ) 1 jinamArgamavijJAyakAnAm 2 nayArUDhA guravaH / 4* 8 ) 1 duSprApam, D duHsAdhyam. 2 ekAntena dhAryamANaM nayacakram. 3 PD mastakaM chedayati, anantasaMsAriNaM karoti ca 4 mithyAdRSTInAm / 4*9) 1 PD jJAtvA. 2 mAryajIva. 3 mAraka. 4 alopamAnaiH /

Page #312
[12. 5 246 - dharmaratnAkaraH - 962 ) bAlavyutpattisaMsiddhayai kAMzcidanyAn pradarzaye / ahiMsanasya paryAyAn saMdRSTAnapi jAtitaH // 5 963 ) syAtsaMrambhasamArambhArambhebhyo vinivartinaH / kaSAyebhyo hRSIkebhyo yakSAdiSu yathAyatham // 6 964 ) samagrapratimAsthAnasamArohaNakAriNaH / ahiMsA paramAM koTi samArohatyanAkulam // 7 / yugmam / 965 ) prasiddhaM ca - devatAtithipitrartha mantrauSadhabhayena vA / na hiMsyAtmANinaH sarvAnahiMsAkhyaM vrataM matam // 7*1 966 ) harmya kArya makhilaM niyojayet dRSTipUrtamatha yadvAbhidham / vastragAlitamathAzanAdikaM spRSTadRSTamurudharmavAsanaH // 8 ke vighAtaka hone se usa hiMsa. se pRthak nahIM haiM-usI ke antargata haiN| ina saba kA jo pRthaka pRthak ullekha kiyA gayA hai vaha kevala ziSyoM ke liye unakA vizeSa parijJAna karAne ke liye kiyA gayA hai // 4*10 // mandabuddhi janoM ko usakA vizeSa parijJAna prApta ho sake, isa uddeza se yahA~ ukta ahiMsA kI jAtisvarUpa se dekhI gaI kucha anya bhI paryAyoMkA-vizeSoM kA kathana kiyA jAtA hai / / 5 // jo gRhastha dvIndriya Adi trasa jIvoM ke viSaya meM kaSAyoM va indriyoM ke sAtha saMrambha, samArambha aura Arambha se nivRtta ho kara samasta pratimAsthAnoM-zrAvaka ke dArzanika va vratika Adi gyAraha hI bhedoM para-ArUDha honA cAhatA hai-unake paripAlana meM udyata ho rahA hai-usako ahiMsA nirAkula svarUpa se carama sImA ko prApta hotI hai // 6-7 // devatA, atithi, pitara, maMtra, auSadha ora bhaya ke vaza jo saba prANiyoM kA-kisI bhI prANI kA-prANaviyoga nahIM karatA hai, yaha ahiMsAnAmaka vrata mAnA gayA hai / / 7#1 // dharma ke prabala saMskAra se saMyukta bhavya jIva ko ghara ke samasta svacchatAdi kArya ko netroM se bhalI bhA~ti dekhakara karanA cAhiye / jo pAnI ke samAna patale padArtha hoM unheM vastra se AAAAA 5) 1 kAn cit. 2 D vizeSAn. 3 mukhyataH / 6) 1 D manavacanakAyayogebhyaH. 2 D indriyebhyaH. 3 dvIndriyA [diSu],D trasajIveSu. 4 D bhaGagena trasAnAM hiMsA na krtvyaa| 7*1)1D jIvAn / 8) 1 D gRhakArya. 2 D samastamavalokya. 3 jalatataila takradugdhAdi iva, D dugdhAdi peyavastUni. 4 D hasta vA dRSTi. todhit|

Page #313
-12. 11*1] - ahiMsAsatyavratavicAraH967 ) sparzanAkimapi darzanAtparaM heyamasti manaso 'pi kiMcana / samyagevamavabudhya dhIdhanaH sevatAM vimalakarma zarmadam // 9 968 ) kAryakarmaNi nije niyojayedAzritAMzca sakalAn prytntH| prAyazo yadiha daNDayate vibhuma'tyadoSakaraNAditIritam // 10 969) saMdhAnapAnakaphalaM dalamUlapuSpaM jIvarupagatamapIha ca jIvayoniH / nAlInalAdisuSiraM ca yadasti madhye yaccApyanantamanurUpamadaH samujjhyam // 11 970 ) amizra mizrasaMsargi kAladezadazAzrayam / vastu kiMcitparityAjyamapIhAsti jinAgame // 11*1 chAnakara upayoga meM lAnA cAhiye / bhojya padArthoM ko hAtha se sparza kara ke aura netroM se dekha kara ke khAnA cAhiye // 8 // __kisI vastu kA heyapanA sparzana hone se jJAta hotA hai, koI vastu dekhane se tyAjya pratIta hotI hai, tathA koI anya vastu mana se vicAra karane para tyAjya samajhakara choDI jAtI hai / isa prakAra vastuoM ke heyapane ko bhalIbhA~to jAnakara vidvAn manuSya ko sukhadAyaka nirmala kArya ko karanA cAhiye // 9 // yogya kArya ke karane meM sevakoM ko yatnAcArapUrvaka niyukta karanA cAhiye / kAraNa yaha hai ki prAyaH sevakoM ke aparAdha se svAmI ko daNDita kiyA jAtA hai, aisA kahA gayA hai // 10 // jIvoM se vyApta va unakI utpatti ke yonibhUta saMdhAnaka (acAra), peya arthAt dI dinoM se adhika dinoM kA taka Adi, phala-jisameM sUkSma jIva utpanna hote haiM, patra, mUla aura puSpa ye jIvoMse paripUrNa padArtha tyAjya haiM / tathA nAlI (vanaspati vizeSa ), nala (eka prakAra kA polA tRNa) aura suSira (anya polI vanaspati ) evaM jo anantakAyika haiM aise saba ho padArtha tyAjya haiM // 11 // . isa jinAgama meM kAla, deza aura avasthA ke Azrita amizra-anya ke saMsarga se rahita-tathA mizrase saMsarga rakhane vAlI vastu bhI choDane ke yogya hai // 111 // kahA bhI hai 9) 1 jJAtvA / 10) / yukta. 2 svAmI, D kiMkaradoSe na prabhuH daNDayate / 11) 1 vyApitam. 2 sadRzam. 3 etat. 4 tyajanIya, D tyAjyam / 11*1)1 kiMcit amizraM tyAjyam,kiMcit mithaM tyAjyam kAlade. zadazAdi, D sadoSaM tyajanIyam /

Page #314
240 - dharmaratnAkaraH [12. 11*2971) dvidalaM dvidalaM heyaM prAyeNAnavatAM gatam / zimbayaH sakalAstyAjyAH sAdhitAH sakalAzca yAH // 11*2 972) nare mahArambhaparigrahe dayA vidyate nIrajinIva nirjle|| kuzIlamAyAvini vA vibuddhadhIryathA na vizvAsamupaityanAkulaH // 12 973 ) duHkhazokavadhatApadevanAkrandanAdi vidadhannijAnyayoH / ugraduHkhajanakaM samarjayed vedanIyamavidhIritIvadhiH / / 13 974) maitrIpramodakaruNAsamavRttayastu kAryA yathAyathamihatyaphalaM vimucya / sattveSu sattamaguNeSu suduHsthiteSu dUraM vinItirahiteSu vimatsareNa // 14 do samAna hissoM meM vibhakta hone vAlA dvidala - muMga va uDada Adi dhAnya vizeSapurAnA ho jAne para bahudhA choDane ke yogya ho jAtA hai / (kyoMki usameM kIDe chidra karake rahane lagate haiM ) / sema Adi kI saba phaliyA~ jo binA phADe hI siddha kI gaI haiM- pakAI gaI haiM-khAne ke yogya nahIM haiM // 11*2 // jo manuSya mahAna-Arambha aura parigrahameM nirata hotA hai usameM dayA isa prakAra se saMtapta -naSTa-hotI hai jisa prakAra ki pAnIse rahita pradeza meM kamalinI saMtapta hotI hai-murajhA jAtI hai athavA jo manuSya kuzIla aura mAyAvyavahAra se kaluSita hotA hai usake antaHkaraNa meM bhI dayA kA vAsa nahIM hotA hai / aura isIliye koI bhI buddhimAn manuSya nirAkula ho kara usake viSaya meM vizvAsa ko nahIM prApta hotA hai // 12 // jo manuSya svayaM apane aura dUsare ke viSaya meM duHkha, zoka,vadha, tApa, devana (paridevana) aura Akrandana ko karatA hai tathA maryAdA kA ullaMghana bhI karatA hai vaha tIvra duHkha ko utpanna karane vAle vedanIya-asAtAvedanIya-karmako upAjita karatA hai / (unameM pIDA dene ke pariNAma kA nAma duHkha hai| upakAraka vyakti kA viyoga ho jAne para mana meM jo kheda hotA hai usakA nAma zoka hai / vadha-Ayu, indriya, manobala, vacanabala, kAyabala aura zvAsocchvAsa ina prANoMkA nAza karanA, niMdA va apamAnAdi se citta. saMtapta ho kara jo kheda utpanna hotA hai use tApa kahate haiN| saMkleza pariNAma se guNasmaraNapUrvaka svaparokAra kI abhilASAsahita dayA utpanna karane vAlA jo zoka hotA hai use devana kahate haiM / nindA va apamAnAdika se azrupAtapUrvaka pracura vilApa karane kA nAma Akrandana hai ) // 13 // Atmahita ke abhilASI satpuruSa ko isa lokasaMbandhI phala kI apekSA na kara ke mAtsarya bhAva se rahita hote hue yathA yogya krama se prANimAtra ke viSaya meM mitratA kA bhAva, uttama 112) 1P sArI phalI gorasasaMyuktA, D mudgAdikam. 2 caulA mUMga mASa moThaka phalI AlI komala samastA tyAjyAH , D vAlahalli / 12) 1 padminI, D kmliniiv| 13) 1 rudanam. 2 kurvana 3 svaparanimittayoH, D svaparayoH. 4 D vedanIyaM karma. 5 nirAkRta, D maryAdArahitam / 14) 1 mAdhyasthama. 2 PdegkuryA, karaNIyA . 3 ihalokaphalam, D nidAnaphalam. 4 D guNayukteSu. 5 viparItavRttiSu /

Page #315
-12. 1444] - ahiMsAsatyavratavicAraH975) uktaM ca - kAyena manasA vAcA sarveSvapi ca dehiSu / aduHkhajananI vRttirmaMtrI maitrIvidAM matA // 14*1 976) tapoguNAdhike puMsi prazrayAzrayanirbharaH / jAyamAno manorAgaH pramodo viduSAM mtH|| 14*2 977 ) dInAbhyuddharaNe buddhiH kAruNyaM karuNAvatAm / ____ harSAmarSojjhitA vRttirmAdhyasthaM samudAhRtam // 14*3 978) itthaM prayatamAnasya gRhasthasyApi dehinaH / karastho jAyate svargoM nAsya dUre ca tatpadam // 14*4 samyagadarzanAdi guNoM ke dhArakoM meM harSa kA bhAva, rogAdi se atizaya dukhI prANiyoM ke viSaya meM dayAbhAva aura avinIta-viparIta svabhAvavAle-janoM ke viSaya meM samavRtti-madhyasthatA ke bhAva-ko dhAraNa karanA cAhiye // 14 // : saba hI prANiyoM ke viSaya meM zarIra se, mana se aura vacana se du:kha na utpanna karane kI bhAvanA hotI hai use maitrIke jJAtA maitrI kahate hai // 14*1 // - tapaguNase adhika-tapazcaraNa aura saMyamAdi guNoM meM dRDhatA ko prApta-satpuruSa ke viSaya meM joatizaya vinaya ke Azraya se paripUrNa mana meM anurAga prAdurbhUta hotA hai use vidvAn puruSoMne pramoda mAnA hai // 14*2 // - dayAlu janoM ke antaHkaraNa meM jo dIna-duHkhI prANiyoM ke uddhAra kI-duHkha se saMrakSaNa ko- buddhi (bhAvanA) udita hotI hai, usakA nAma kAruNya hai / aura viparIta buddhi manuSyoM ke viSaya meM jo rAga va dveSa rahita vRtti-udAsInatA kA bhAva - utpanna hotI hai, use mAdhyasthabhAva kahA gayA hai // 14*3 // :: jo prANI uparyukta bhAvanAoM ke anusAra prayatna kara rahA hai vaha bhale hI guhastha kyoM na ho, phira bhI svarga ko usake hAtha meM hI sthitI samajhanA caahiye| tathA vaha pada-prasiddha mokSapada - bhI usake liye dUra nahIM hai| (abhiprAya yaha hai ki uparyukta bhAvanAoM kA cintana karane vAlA manuSya gRhastha hone para bhI zIghra hI svarga-mokSa ko prApta karatA hai // 14*4 // 14*2) 1 vinaya / 14*3) 1 rAgadveSarahitavRttiH / 14*4) 1 yalaparAyaNasya. 2 PD moza pdm|

Page #316
250 - dharmaratnAkara 979) puNyaM tejomayaM prAhuH prAhuH pApaM tamomayam / tatpApaM puMsi kiM tiSTheddayAdIdhitimAlini // 145 980 ) kriyAyAH sarvasyA bhavati kalilaM ' saMgatamidamabhidhyAnAtprAyastaratamatayA kiMtu viduSAm / yathaioH kRSikarajhaSotsAda karayoH ' priyAputryormadhye vihitavinivezasryaM yadi vA / / 15 3 981 ) taduktam -- atha zubhamazubhaM vA satyamasti kriyAyAH phalamapaghanabhAjAM' niSphalaM naiva karma 1 niravadhi parizuddhabrahmagambhIramUrtiH sa jayati paramAtmA niSphalA yasya sevA / / 15*1 [ 12.14*5 - puNya ko tejomaya - prakAzasvarUpa aura pApako andhakArasvarUpa kahA jAtA hai / so vaha andhakArasvarUpa pApa kyA dayArUpI sUryaprakAza ke dhAraka puruSa meM avasthita raha sakatA hai ? // 145 // jo bhI kiyA hai usa sabhI se yaha pApa saMgata saMbaddha rahatA hai / parantu prAyaH vaha vidvAnoM ke saMkalpa ke anusAra hInAdhika hotA hai / jaise - hariNI aura siMhinI meM saMkalpa ko vizeSatA se usa pApakI honAdhikatA hotI hai / dUsarA udAharaNa- kheta meM kisAna hala calAte samaya aneka jIvoM ko naSTa karatA hai, parantu una jIvoM ko mArane kA bhAva cU~ki usake mana meM nahIM hotA hai isaliye vaha adhika pApakA bhAgI nahIM hotA hai / parantu machaliyoM kA saMhAra karane vAlA dhIvara una machaliyoM ko na pakaDate hue bhI mana meM mArane kA saMkalpa banA rahane se adhika pApI hotA hai / ( tIsarA udAharaNa ) koI puruSa patnI aura laDakI donoM ke bIca baiThA huA hai va use donoM ke zarIrakA sparza ho rahA hai | zarIrasparza yadyapi donoM kA samAna hai phira bhI manogata bhAva meM bheda rahatA // 15 // kahA bhI hai 14*5 ) 1 tamomayaM pApam. 2 dIdhitimAlin zabda, dIdhitimAlI sUrya:, tasmin dayAdIdhitimAlini, D sUrya / 15 ) 1 (a) satyam. 2 tAratamyatayA 3 hariNIsiMhinIdvayoH, D hariNI. 4 PD kRSikaradhIvarayo:. 5 strIputridvayo:. 6 kRtAnubhavasya 15 * 1 ) 1 zarIradhAriNAm, D zarIrabhAjAM 2 niSkarmA /

Page #317
- 12. 15*4] 982) anyacca - - ahiMsAsatya vicAraH kriyAnyatra krameNa syAt kiyatsvevaM ca vastuSu / jagattrayAdapi sphArA citte tu kSaNataH kriyA // 15*2 983) taduktam pAtAlamAvizasi yAsi nabho vilaGghya 2 diGmaNDalaM bhramasi mAnasa cApalena / bhrAntyApi jAtu vimalaM tadihAtmanInaM ' na brahma saMspRzasi vItajarAdidoSam // 15*3 984 ) sthAvareSvapi na kAmavRttayaH' kiMtu kAryavazato mahAdhiyaH / 251 vRttimAdadhati kespi sattamAH sarvato 'pi virati vitanvate / / 15*4 kriyA kA nizcita hI zubha athavA azubha kucha na kucha phala hotA hai / kyoM ki dehadhArI - saMsArI - prANiyoM kI koI bhI kriyA niSphala nahIM hotI hai / amaryAda guNoM se suzobhita zuddha va brahmasvarUpa gambhIra mUrti ke dhAraka usa paramAtmA kI jaya ho jisakI sevA - hitopade - M zAdi rUpa kriyA - niSphala - pApa athavA puNya ke bandharUpa phala se rahita hotI hai // 151 // dUsare itara kitanI hI vastuoM meM jo kriyA hotI hai vaha kramazaH hotI hai / parantu mana meM jo kriyA hotI hai vaha tInoM lokoM se bhI vizAla va eka hI kSaNa meM hotI hai / arthAta padArtha meM manakA cintana itanA vyApaka hotA hai ki usameM tInoM loka samA sakate haiM / / 15* 2 // kahA bhI hai- mana ke viSaya meM aisA kahA haiN| he mana ! pAtAla meM praveza karatA hai, AkAza ko lA~ghakara jAtA hai, tathA tU capalatA se saba dizAoM ke ghere meM bhI bhramaNa karatA hai / parantu vRddhAvasthAdi doSoMse rahita va AtmA ke hitakArI nirmala brahma ko - paramAtmasvarUpa ko tU bhUla se bhI kabhI sparza nahIM karatA hai // 15*3 // - mahAbuddhimAn manuSya sthAvara prANiyoM ke viSaya meM bhI yatheccha pravRtti nahIM karate haiM kintu kArya kI apekSA se hI ve ukta sthAvaroM ke vadha meM pravRtta hote haiN| kitane hI sarva zreSTha mahApuruSa unameM pUrNatayA virata hote haiM arthAt ve sthAvara ghAta aura trasaghAta donoM se hI virata ho kara ahiMsA mahAvratakA pAlana karate haiM / 15*4 // 15*2) 1 PD kriyAzcaiva 2 Pdeg kriyA. 15 * 3 ) 1 kadAcit. 2 Atmahitam. 3D brahma / 15*4) 1 svecchAcAriNa: 2D satpuruSAH 3 dhArayanti 4 satpuruSAH dazamaekAdaza maprati [ mA ] dhArI, D pratimA. 5 vistArayanti /

Page #318
252 - dharmaratnAkaraH - [ 12. 1525985) grAmasvAmisvakAryeSu yathAloka pravartatAm / guNadoSavibhAgeSu loka eva yato guruH // 15*5 986) darpAdavijJAnabalAdupete doSe pramAdAduparodhato vaa| yathAgamaM nirjaraNaM vidadhyAt svacittazuddhaya janaraJjanAya // 16 987) prAyo loko jinai ruktazcittaM tasya mano matam / taccittagrAhakaM karma prAyazcittaM nigadyate // 17 988 ) dvAdazAGgavara ekako 'khilaM dAtumarhati na dhAvanaM guruH / rogiNIvaM bhiSagunmanA bhavet tatpradAstu bahavo bahuzrutAH // 18 grAmakArya, svAmikArya aura AtmakArya meM lokavyavahAra ke anusAra pravRtti karanI cAhiye / kyoMki guNa aura doSa ke vibhAgoM meM loka hI guru haiM / ( arthAt loka meM jisa kArya ko guNa aura doSa kA kAraNa mAnA jAtA hai use usI prakAra se guNa aura doSa kA kAraNa - upA. deya athavA heya samajhanA cAhiye ) // 15*5 // ' abhimAna ke vaza ho kara athavA ajJAnatA ke bala se pramAda ke nimitta se athavA dUsare ke Agraha se doSa ke utpanna hone para Agama ke anusAra apane citta kI zuddhi ke liye aura janasantoSa ke liye kiye hue aparAdhoM kI nirjarA karanI caahiye| ( arthAt prAyazcitta le kara zuddha honA cAhiye ) // 16 // jina bhagavAnane 'prAya' zabdakA artha loka ( jana ) kahA hai tathA usake mana ko citta mAnA gayA hai / isa sArthaka nAma ke anusAra loka ke citta kA grAhaka (anugrAhaka)-manuSya ke mana ko nirmala karane vAlA-jo kArya hai use prAyazcitta kahA gayA haiM / ( abhiprAya yaha hai ki. abhimAnAdi ke vazIbhUta ho kara kisI doSa ke utpanna hone para usa kI zuddhi ke liye jo guru kI AjJAnusAra kriyA-upavAsAdi-kiyA jAtA hai usakA nAma prAyazcitta hai) // 17 // - dvAdazAMga zrutakA jAnane vAlA akelA eka guru saba dhAvana (prAyazcitta) ke dene meM isa prakAra se samartha nahIM hotA haiM, jisa prakAra ki rogI kI parIkSA karane meM akelA vimanaska vaidya samartha nahIM hotA haiN| kintu usake dene vAle aneka bahuzruta vidvAna hote haiM // 18 // 15*5) 1 D lokavat. 2 D guNadoSavicAraNe loka eva guruH / 16) 1 prApte. 2 D prAyazcitta.. vidhi: 3 kuryAt / 17) 1 Ddeg taduktam / 18)1 prAyazcittam. 2 yogyaM bhavati, D zrutakevalI prAyazcittaM dAtuM yogyaH. 3 PD zodhanam. 4 D mahAvaidyo yathA. 5 prAyazcitta /

Page #319
-12. 23 1 : - ahiMsAsatyavratavicAraH - 251 989 ) kAyena vAcA manasA ca pApaM yajitaM tatkSapaNIyamebhiH / tridhApi yogo hi zubhAzubhAnAM yadAsra vANAM kathito nimittam // 19 990) hiMsAbrahma curApAyaM kAye karmAzubhaM matam / asabhyAsatyapAruSyaprAyaM vacanagocaram // 20 991 ) asUryamidamAyaM manovyApArasaMzrayam / __etadviparyayAjjJeyaM zubhameteSu tatpunaH // 21 992 ) hiraNyakanyApazubhUmimukhyairdAnairanekaiH kSayameti nainaH / yathA hi rogaH purulaGghanAdisAdhyo na bArbihudhopacArai H // 22 993 ) yathopavAsakSapaNIyaroge bAyo vidhistatra nirarthakaH syAt / pApe 'pi tadvatparicintya kAryamantarvidheranvagupArcanAdyam // 23 __ zarIra se, vacana se aura mana se jo pApa upArjita kiyA jAtA hai usa ko unhIM ke dvArA naSTa karanA cAhiye / kAraNa yaha ki zubha aura azubha karmoke AzravoMkA kAraNa uparyuktatInoM prakAra kA yoga hI kahA gayA hai // // 19 // . hiMsA, maithunasevana aura corI Adi kArya zarIra ke viSaya meM azubha mAnA gayA hai asabhya, asatya aura kaThora bhASaNa karanA yaha vacanaviSayaka azubha karma hai / asUyA-dUsare ke guNoM meM bhI doSAropaNa karanA, IrSyA- dUsare ke abhyudaya ko nahIM saha sakanA - aura garva ye vikAra manovikAra ke Azraya se utpanna hote haiM / isase viparIta AcaraNa ukta zarIra, vacata aura mana ke viSaya meM zubha samajhanA cAhiye / jaise-ahiMsA brahmacarya va acArya Adika zarIraviSayaka zubha Azrava haiM // 20-21 // . suvarNa, kanyA, pazu aura bhUmi Adi ke dAnoM se vividha pApa kA nAza nahIM hotA hai| jaise-bahuta lA~ghanAdikoM se sAdhya (naSTa hone vAlA) roga bAya aneka upacAroM se sAdhya nahIM hotA hai| jisa prakAra upavAsoM se naSTa kiye jAne vAle roga para bAhya vidhi vyartha hotI hai usI prakAra pApa ke nAza meM bhI pramukha abhyantara vidhi ke pazcAt pUjA, upAsanA Adi rUpa bAhyavidhi ko karanA cAhiye // 22-23 // . . . 19) 1 PD kAyavAGamanobhiH / 20) 1 grAmIkavacanam, D satAM vimukhaM vacanam.2 kaThinam / 21) 1 asahanazIlatA, D paradoSagrahaNaprAyaM. 2 kAyavAGamanasAm. 3 kAyavAGamanassu. 4 zubham / 22 ) 1. PD pApam. 2 pracuralaGaghana. 3 pUjAauSadhAdibhiH, D etaiH hiraNyAdidAnaryogajAtaM pApaM kSayaM nopaiti / 23) 1 rogakSapaNe. 2 karaNIyam. 3 pazcAdupacaraNIyam, D pUjAdikaM na sAdhayanti /

Page #320
254 994 ) taduktam - dharma ratnAkaraH - nihatya nikhilaM pApaM manovAgdehadaNDanaiH / karotu nikhilaM karma dAna pUjAdikaM tataH / / 231 [ 12* 23*1 995 ) mamApravRttevirati 'H samagre bAhyAntaraGge 'pi kRtakriyaH san / saMsmRtya nAmAni mahAgurUNAM nidrAdi kuryAdvidhinA rajanyAm // 24 996 ) daivAdAyuryadi vigalitaM syAdamuSyAM' rajanyAM pratyAkhyAnaprajanitaphalaM syAttadA tannivRtteH / bhogaiH zUnyaM vratavirahitaM vAhayettanna kAla etAvadyatpazu manujayorantaraM sUrigItam // 25 997 ) chedanetADanabandhA bhArasyAropaNaM samadhikasya / pAnAnnayozca rodhaH paJcAhiMsAtratasyeti / / 26 / aticArA iti zeSaH / 998 ) devatArthamapi mArayannajaM ' vArasaptakamabhUdajo sukhI / grAmaNIriti sadaiva yaH punahiMsakaH kathamasau mumukSate // 27 mana, vacana, aura zarIra ke nigraha se saba pApoMko naSTa karake tatpazcAt dAnapUjanAdika kArya ko karanA cAhiye / / 239 // bAhya aura antaraMga saba hI viSaya meM jaba taka merI pravRtti sambhava nahIM hai, taba taka ke liye maiM usa saba se virata hotA hU~- usakA tyAga karatA hU~ - isa prakAra kI pratijJA karake mahAn guruoM ke nAmoM kA smaraNa karate hue rAtri meM vidhipUrvaka nidrA Adi karanA cAhiye // 24 // kAraNa yaha ki daivayoga se yadi isa rAta meM merI Ayu samApta ho gaI- maraNa ho gayA to jo viSayatyAga maiMne kiyA hai usa se utpanna huA phala mujhe prApta hogA / buddhimAn manuSya ko bhogoM se zUnya kAla ko vratarahita nahIM gamAnA cAhiye / pazu aura manuSya ke madhya meM yahI to antara AcAryoM ne kahA hai // 25 // nAsikA Adi kA chedana, tADana lakaDI Adi se mAranA - bA~dhanA, adhika bojhA lAdanA ora bhojana-pAna roka denA, ye ahiMsANuvrata ke pA~ca aticAra haiM // 26 // kathAgranthoM meM yaha suprasiddha haiM ki jisa grAmaNI ne gA~va ke mukhiyA ne devatA ke liye bhI bakarA mArA thA vaha marakara sAta bAra bakarA huaa| isa prakAra vaha bahuta dukhI huA / 24)-1 D nivRtti:. 2 PD paJcaparameSThinAm. 3 rAtrau / 25 ) 1 asyAM rAtrau 2 PD sUribhiH kathitam 1 26) 1D nAsikAdicchedanaM. 2 jalatRNayonirodhaH / 27 ) 1 [ chAgam ] 2 grAmapAlaka: 3 D to:. 4 kathamAtmAnaM mocayati, D mukto bhavati /

Page #321
-12. 31] - ahiMsAsatyavratavicAraH - 999 ) dhIvarastu kila vAracatuSkaM jAlagAmbhasikamapratinighnan / maGagalaM na katamatsamavAeM yatyatAmiti mahadbhirahiMsA // 28 1000) uktaM ca - na gopradAnaM na mahIpadAnaM na cAnnadAnaM hi tathA pradhAnam / ___ yathA vadantIha mahApradhAnaM srvprdaanessvbhyprdaanm|| 28*1 1001 ) AdyavratasvarUpaM samAsato 'bhANi no vizeSo 'tra / nighnAnAnighnAnAnAzritya saM pUrvamevoktaH / / 29 1002 ) mantrauSadhAtitheyIkRte 'pi hiMseti dUramutsRjyA / garekaNTakAhiM ripuvatpracetasA sarvadA tredhA // 30 1003 ) ahiMsAvratamekatra paratraM sakalAH kriyAH / cintAmaNiphalaM pUrve paratra ca kRSaH phalam // 31 phira bhalA jo manuSya sadaiva prANihiMsA kiyA karatA haiM, vaha bhalA kaise dukha se mukta ho sakatA hai ? // 27 // isa ke viparIta jisa dhovara ne jAla meM AyI huI machalI ko cAra bAra choDAva use nahIM mArA, vaha bhalA kauna-se kalyANa ko nahIM prApta huA hai ? arthAt vaha atizaya sukha ko prApta huA hai / isaliye mahApuruSoMko usa ahiMsA ke viSaya meM sadA prayatnazIla rahanA cAhiye // 28 // kahA bhI hai - saba dAnoM meM jisa prakAra abhayadAna atizaya pradhAna hai usa prakAra na to gau kA dAna pradhAna hai, na bhUmikA dAna pradhAna hai aura na anna kA bhI dAna pradhAna hai, aisA yahA~ kahA jAtA hai // 28*1 // prathama ahiMsAvrata kA svarUpa saMkSepase kahA jA cukA hai / usameM yahA~ kucha vizeSa nahIM hai / hiMsA karane vAle aura na karane vAle ina donoM meM jo vizeSatA hai use pUrva meM hI kahA jA cukA hai // 29 // ___ hiMsA ko viSa, kaNTaka, sarpa ora zatru ke samAna bhayAnaka samajha kara nirmalabuddhi manuSya ko usa hiMsA kA mantra, auSadhi aura atithi-satkAra ke liye bhI sadA mana, vacana va kAya se dUrase ho parityAga karanA cAhiye // 30 // eka ora ahiMsA vrata ko ora dUsarI ora anya samasta dAnAdi kriyAoMko sthApita karane para pUrva meM sthApita usa ahiMsA kA phala cintAmaNi ke samAna usI samaya prApta hone rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr 28) 1 jalagatamAnasikamatsyam. 2 amArayan. 3 katarata.4 prAta:. 5 yatnaM kurvatAma, D yatnaH kriyatAm / 29) 1 sa vizeSaH / 30) 1 viSa. 2 sarpa. 3 nirmalamanasA puruSeNa / 31) 1 sthAne. 2 anyatra /

Page #322
256 - dharma ratnAkaraH - [ 12.32 1004) pramAdayogAdasaduktayo yAMstA vItarAgairanRtaM pragItam / samAsatastaMcca caturvidhaM syAdvicArya cainaM tinA maheyam // 32 1005) svakSetrakAlabhAvaiH sadapi hi yasminniSidhyate vastu | tatprathamamasatyaM syAnnAsti yathA devadatto 'tra / / 321 1006 ) asadapi hi vasturUpaM yatra parakSetra kAlabhAvastuM / udbhAvyate dvitIyaM tadanRtamasmin yathAsti ghaTaH || 32*2 1007 ) vastu sadapi svarUpAt pararUpeNAbhidhIyate yasmin / ana tamidaM ca tatIyaM vijJeyaM gauriti yathAzvaH || 32*3 1008 ) garhitamavadyasaMyuta'mapriyamapi bhavati vacanarUpaM yat / sAmAnyena tredhA matamidamanRtaM turIyaM tu // 324 vAlA haiM / kintu dUsarI ora sthApita anya samasta kriyAoM kA tuccha phala khetI ke phala ke samAna kAlAntara meM prApta hone vAlA // 31 // pramAda ke vaza ho kara jo asatya vacana bole jAte haiM unheM vItarAga bhagavAn ne anRta (asatya) vacana kahA hai vaha saMkSepa se cAra prakAra kA hai / satyavratI ko vicAra kara usakA parityAga karanA cAhiye // 32 // Age ukta cAra prakAra ke asatya vacana kA hI spaSTIkaraNa kiyA jAtA hai - jisa meM svakIya kSetra, kAla aura bhAva se vastu ke vidyamAna hone para bhI usa kA niSedha kiyA jAtA hai| vaha pahalA asatya vacana hai / jaise- yahA~ devadatta nahIM hai || 321 // I jisameM parakIya kSetra, kAla aura bhAva se vastu svarUpa ke na hone para bhI usake sadbhAva ko prakaTa karanA, yaha dUsarA asatya hai / jaise - yahA~ ghaTa hai // 322 // astitva ko pararUpa se kahA jAtA hai use tRtIya asatya samajhanA cAhiye / jaise- baila ko ghoDA kahanA // 323 // jisa meM svarUpa se vidyamAna vastu ke jisa vacana kA svarUpa garhita, avadya (pApa) saMyukta, tathA apriya hotA hai use cauthA asatyavacana jAnanA cAhiye / vaha sAmAnya se tIna prakAra kA hai || 324 / / spaSTa kiyA jAtA hai - Age isI wwww 32) 1 dvitIyatrataM kathayati 2 uktayaH 3 anRtam 4 PD cainaM vratinA pramAdayogam. 5 tyAjyam / 32*1) 1 vidyamAna vastu 2 yatra niSidhyate 3 svakSetrakAlabhAvaH sat - niSedhaH prathamam anRtam / 32 * 2 ) 1. avidyamAna. 2 bhAva AkRti 3 parakSetrakAlabhAvaH asatprakAzanaM dvitIyam anRtam 4 kSetrAdiSu / 32*3 ) 1 P Omitted 2 D yathA gauH azvaH kathyate / 32* 4 ) 1D avadyayuktaM na ca /

Page #323
257 -12. 3219] - ahiMsAsatyavratavicAraH - 1009 ) paizUnyahAsagabhaM karkazamasamaJjasaM pralapitaM ca / anyadapi yatsvatantraM tatsarvaM hitaM gaditam // 32*5 1010) chedanabhedanamAraNakarSaNavANijyacauravacanAdi / tatsAvadhaM yasmAt prANivadhAdyAH pravartante // 32*6 1011) aratikara bhItikaraM khedakaraM vairakalahazokakaram / yadaparamapi tApakaraM parasya tatsarvamapriyaM jJeyam // 32*7 , 1012 ) sarvasminnapyasmin pramAdayogaikahetukatvaM yat / ___ anRtavacane 'pi tasmAniyataM hiMsA samavatarati / / 32*8 1013) athavaivaM caturdhA asatyaM satyagaM kiMcit kiMcitsatyamasatyagam / satyasatyaM punaH kiMcidasatyAsatyameva ca // 32*9 cugalI aura ha~sI se yukta vacana, kaThora, asamaMjasa tathA aura bhI jo svataMtra-Agamaviruddha-vacana bolA jAtA hai usa saba ko gahita vacana kahA gayA hai // 32*5 // jo vacana nAsikA Adi ke chedane, kAna Adi zarIra ke avayavoM ke khaNDita karane, lAThI Adi se tADita yA sarvathA ghAta karane, bhUmi ke jotane, vyApArakArya karane aura corI karane meM prANiyoM ko pravRtta karatA hai vaha sAvadha vacana kahalAtA hai / kAraNa yaha ki aise vacana se sAvadya-prANivadha Adi se hone vAle pApa-kI pravRtti huA karatI hai / / 32*6 // jo vacana aprIti, bhaya, kheda, vaira, kalaha aura zoka ko tathA aura bhI saMtApa ko utpanna karane vAlA ho use apriya vacana jAnanA cAhiye // 32*7 // isa saba anRta bhASaNa meM bhI cUMki pramAdayoga mukhya kAraNa hai, isaliye isameM bho nizcaya se hiMsA utpanna hotI hI haiM // 32*8 // vacana ke cAra bheda isa prakAra bhI haiM koI vacana satya ke Azrita asatya, koI asatya ke Azrita satya, koI satya satya aura koI asatyAsatya hI hotA hai // 32*9 / / 32*5) 1 D asahanazIlam / 32*7) 1 DdegbhItikaraM, vaira, 4 Omitted. aprItamaM jJAtavyam /

Page #324
250 - dharmaratnAkaraH [12. 33asyedaM tAtparyam-asatyamapi kiMcitsatyameva yathAandhAMsi randhayati vayati vAsAMsIti / satyamapyasatyaM kiMcidyathA-ardhamAsatame dine tavedaM deyamityAsthAya mAsatame saMvatsaratame vA dine dadAtIti / satyasatyaM kicidyathA-yadvastu dezakAlAkArapramANaM pratipannaM tatra tatraivAvisaMvAda iti / asatyAsatyaM kiMcidyathA yatsvasyAsat saMgirate kalye dAsyAmIti / 1014) turIyaM varjayennityaM lokayAtrAtraye sthitaH / gRhAzramI pravarteta guNadoSau vicArayan // 33 1015) vANImasabhyAM paradoSagarbhAmajAyamAnAtizayapragalbhAm / bhASeta no kiM tvabhijAtaramyAM hitAM mitAM sadvyavahAragamyAm // 34 isa kA tAtparya isa prakAra hai 1) asatya satya-koI vacana vastutaH asatya ho kara bhI vyavahAra meM satya mAnA jAtA hai| jaise -bhAta ko rA~dhatA hai athavA vastroM ko bunatA hai| yahA~ bhAta ke yogya cAvaloM ko bhAta zabda se aura vastra ke yogya tantuoM ko vastra zabda se nirdiSTa kiyA gayA hai| ataeva ukta donoM vAkyoM ke asatya hone para bhI cUMki lokavyavahAra meM aise vAkyoMko asatya nahIM mAnA jAtA hai, isIliye aise vacana satyAzrita asatya mAnA jAtA hai| 2) satyAsatya-koI vacana satya ho kara bhI asatya huA karatA hai| jaise 'maiM pandrahaveM dina tumheM ise de dUMgA? isa prakAra kI pratijJA karake bhI paristhitivaza pandrahaveM dina na de kara mahIne meM va varSa meM bhI use denA / yahA~ cUMki de diyA gayA, isIliye to satya, parantu pratijJAta samaya para nahIM de sakA, isiliye ukta vAkya kucha aMza meM asatya bhI hai| 3) jo vastu jisa deza, kAla, AkAra aura pramANa meM hai,use uso svarUpa meM kahanA; isa kA nAma satyasatya hai| 4) jo vastu apane pAsa nahIM hai va jisa kA denA asambhava hai usa ke viSaya meM 'maiM use kala de dUMgA 'aisI pratijJA karanA, yaha asatyAsatya vacana kahalAtA hai| tIna prakAra ke lokavyavahAra meM sthita gRhastha ko uparyukta cAra prakAra ke vacana maiM cauthe asatyAsatya, vacana kA sarvathA tyAga karanA cAhiye / zeSa tIna prakArake vacana ko(asatyasatya, satyAsatya aura satyasatya ko) vaha vyavahAra ke aviruddha hone se bola sakatA hai / use guNa aura doSa kA vicAra karate hue hI pravRtti karanI cAhiye // 33 // gRhastha ko asabhya, dUsaroM ke doSoM se paripUrNa-nindA paraka, atizaya se -kisI prakA gadyama. 1 bhojanAni, D bhojanaM karoti vastraM vuNati. 2 cintAkaram, D SaNmAsAn tava kasmaraM dadAmi dadAti varSadine. 3 samAdhAya. 4 kathayati, D punaH punaH vadati. 5 kalye zvo dine prabhAte anyadine / 33) 1asatyAsatyam. 2 D satyaM satyatrayI vacaH / 34) 1 anArI [ya].2 kulasya yogyAm.3D gocarAM /

Page #325
- 12.38 ] - ahiMsA satyavratavicAraH - 1016 ) satyAsatyApyubhayI sAnubhayI' 'syAccaturvidhA vANI / fing tRtIyA yogyA satyavratadhAriNAM gRhiNAm // 35 1017 ) AdyaM tathAntyamiti ca dvitayaM janAnAM kSemaMkaraM bhavati tatkila tIrthabhatuMH / yakSAdisaMbhavi ca tadvayavahAridUraM prAyo mayetyabhihitaM na vizeSayogAt // 1018 ) eSu caturSu bhedeSu yatsatyaM dazadhA hi tat / dezAdibhedataH procUranyatra gaditaM yathA // 37 259 1019 ) dezasaMmatinikSepenAmarUpapratItitaH / saMbhAvanopamAne ca vyavahAro bhAva ityapi // 38 kI vizeSatA se rahita ( athavA ghRNita ) aura dhRSTatAyukta vacanako nahIM bolanA cAhiye / kintu use kulIna janoM ko ramaNIya pratibhAsita honevAle aise hitakAraka va parimita vacana ko bolanA cAhiye jo ki samIcIna vyavahAra karane vAle satpuruSoM ko abhISTa ho // 34 // satya, asatya, ubhaya aura anubhaya isa prakAra se bhI vacana ke cArA bheda hote haiM parantu inameM satyANuvratadhArI zrAvakoM ko tIsarA vacana ( ubhaya ) bolanA yogya hai // 35 // uparyukta cAra prakAra ke vacana meM prathama (satya) aura antima ( anubhbhaya) yaha do prakArakA vacana prANiyoM ke liye hitakara hai, aura vaha tIrthakara jinendra ke huA karatA hai / vyavahArI janoM se dUra - vaha anubhaya vacana - dvIndriyAdi jIvoM ke bhI huA karatA hai / maiMne use prAyaH vizeSatA ke saMbaMdha se nahIM kahA hai // 36 // 1 ina cAra prakAra ke vacanoM meM jo satya vacana hai vaha deza Adi ke bheda se daza prakAra kA haiM / usakA jaise anya granthoM meM varNana kiyA gayA hai tadanusAra yahA~ kathana kiyA jAtA hai || 37 // dezasatya, saMgatisatya, nikSepasatya, nAmasatya, rUpasatya, pratItisatya, saMbhAvanAsatya, upamAnasatya, vyavahArasatya aura bhAvasatya; isa prakAra satya vacana ke dasa bheda mAne gaye haiM / 1) deza - satya - bhinna bhinna deza meM vastu ke jo bhinna bhinna nAma rahate haiM, jaise bhAtako kisI dezameM corU kahate haiM 2 ) saMmatisatya - rAjA kI abhiSikta patnI ko devI kahanA saMmatisatya haiM / 3 ) nikSepa satya - pASANa kI pratimA meM candraprabhAdika kA saMkalpa karanA / 4 ) nAmasatya - kisI manuSya kA nAma cAra bhujAoM ke na hone para bhI caturbhuja rakhanA ityAdi / 5) rUpa - satya-adharoSTha ke lAla va bAloM ke kRSNa varNa Adi honepara bhI kisI ko zveta ( gorA ) 35) 1 D satyAsatyatAbhyAM rahitA anubhayI kathyate 2D bhavet. 3 PD satyAsatyA / 36) 1 PDdeg janAbhyAM, lokAbhyAm 2 tIrthakarasya 3D satyAsatyaramyA indriyajJAnena na jJAyate anubhayavANI / 38) 1 D sthApanA. 2 D satya. 3 vyavahAre /

Page #326
260 - dharmaratnAkaraH - [ 12. 391020) satyamanyanmRSA yatrobhayaM satyAnRtaM hi tat / tadvipakSA tu yA bhASA sApyasatyAmRSA bhavet // 39 1021 ) tatsatyaM na hi satyamasti bhavino mRtyuryato jAyate jAyante suduruttarAzca vipadaH svasyApi ysmaatttH| sarvatra priyavAk sukhAkaramasau pretyApi kArya gRhii| kurtihikasAdhyavattiyasamAcArasthitaH sarvadA // 40 khnaa| 6) pratItisatya-yaha dIrgha hai, yaha hrasva hai ityAdi-hrasva ko dekha kara usa kI apekSA se dUsare ko dIrgha aura dIrgha kI apekSA se choTe ko hrasva kahanA / 7) saMbhAvanAsatya-asaMbhavatAkA parihAra karate hue vastu ke kisI dharma ke nirUpaNa karane meM pravRtta vacana ko saMbhAvanAsatya kahate hai / jaise-indra jambudvIpa ko lauTA de athavA lauTA sakatA hai| 8)upamAna satya-dUsare prasiddha sadRza padArtha ko upamA bolate haiN| isa ke Azraya se jo vacana bolA jAya usa ko upamAsatya kahate haiM / jaise-palya-yahA~ para romakhaNDoM kA AdhArabhata gaDaDhA palya arthAta khAsa ke sadRza hotA hai, isaliye usa ko palya kahate haiN| 9) vyavahArasatya-naigamAdi nayoMkI pradhAnatA se jo vacana bolA jAtA hai use vyavahArasatya kahate haiN| jaise- naigama naya kI apekSA se 'maiM bhAta pkaataahuuN|' 10) bhAvasatya-Agamokta vidhiniSedha ke anusAra atIndriya padArthoM meM saMkalpita pariNAmoM ko bhAva kahate haiM / usake Azrita jo vacana ho usa ko bhAva satya kahate haiN| jaise zuSka, pakva aura namaka-mirca, khaTAI Adi se acchI taraha milAyA huA dravya prAsuka hotA hai / yahA~ para yadyapi sUkSma jIvoM ko indriyoM se nahIM dekha sakate tathApi AgamapramANatA meM usakI prAsukatA kA varNana kiyA jAtA haiM / isaliye isI taraha ke pApavarja vacana ko bhAvasatya kahate haiM / aise ye satya vacana ke dasa bheda kahe gaye haiM // 38 // svarUpa kI thatA kA bodha karAnevAlI satya bhASA, usa se bhinna-viparIta. vastu svarUpa kA bodha karAne vAlI-asatya bhASA, satya va asatya donoM se mizrita ubhaya bhASA aura usake vipakSarUpa-jo na satya kahI jA sakatI ho aura na asatya bhI kahI jA sakatI ho - vaha asatyAmRSA (anubhaya) bhASA kahalAtI hai // 39 // jisa satya vacana se prANI kA maraNa hotA hai vaha satya vastata: satya nahI hai| tathA jisa vacana ke Azraya se atizaya durladhya vipattiyA~ apane liye bhI prApta hotI ho vaha bhI yathArtha meM satya nahIM hai| isIliye gahastha ko aisA priya vacana bolanA cAhiye jo sarvatra-isa loka aura paraloka donoM meM hI- sukha kA kAraNa ho / tathA use priya samAcAra meM - sadAcaraNa meM-sthita ho kara aihika sAdhya ke samAna usI kArya ko karanA cAhiye jo sarvatra va sarvadA sukhaprada ho // 40 // 39) 1 D ramyam. 2 anubhavam / 40) 1 D satyAt /

Page #327
-12. 4371 / - ahiMsAsatyavratavicAraH 261 1022) yenApratyayadaNDau saMtApo bhavati niraparAdhasya / asadabhidhAnaM tvanRtaM tattyAjyaM dUrataH sudhiyA // 41 1023 ) kevalinyatha tapAzrutasaMghadevadharmaguNavatsu ca jantuH / yastvavarNavaMcano 'stu kutazcid dRgvimohanamupArjayate 'sau // 42 1024 ) yo mokSamArga svayameva jAnan naivAthine yogyatamAya vakti / mAtsaryato 'pahnavato madAdvA bhavedasAvAvaraNadvayI tu // 43 1025 ) mantrabhedaH parIvAdaH paizUnyaM kUTalekhanam / mudhAsAkSipadoktizca satyasyaite vighaatkaaH|| 43*1 jisa bhASaNa se avizvAsa utpanna hotA hai, daNDa bhoganA paDatA hai aura niraparAdhI manuSya ko saMtApa utpanna hotA hai aise aprazasta vacana ke bolane kA nAma asatya hai| usakA nirmalabuddhi manuSya ko dUrase hI parityAga karanA cAhiye // 41 // kevalI, tapa, zruta, saMgha, deva, dharma aura guNIjanoM ke viSaya meM jo kisI kAraNa se nindAtmaka bhASaNa karatA haiM vaha darzana mohanIya karma ko bA~dhatA hai |(bhaavaarth-mhaapurussoN Adi meM se jo doSa nahIM hoM unako pragaTa karane kA nAma avarNavAda hai| kevalI kA avarNavAda -kevalI kavalAhAra-grAsamaya AhAra-ko kiyA karate haiN| tapa avarNavAda-tapakA svarUpa paJcAgni Adi btlaanaa| zruta avarNavAda-Agama meM mAMsa bhakSaNa ko nirdoSa kahA gayA hai, ityAdi |sNgh avarNavAda-munisaMgha ke viSaya meM ye naMge baila hai, apavitra haiM ityAdi nindAvacana kahanA / deva avarNavAda - deva madyapAna va mAMsabhakSaNa karate haiM, ityAdi kathana karanA / dharma avarNavAda-ahiMsA dharma nirarthaka hai, usa ke dhAraka kAyara hote haiM, ityAdi prakAra se samIcIna dharma kI nindA karanA ) // 42 // ___ jo zrAvaka mokSamArga ko svayaM jAnatA huA bhI usake jAnane ke abhilASI atizaya yogya vyakti ko mAtsarya, athavA abhimAna ke vaza ho kara nahIM kahatA haiM usa ke jJAnAvaraNa aura darzanAvaraNa ina donoM karmoMkA bandha hotA hai // 43 // maMtrabheda,parivAda, paizUnya, kUTalekhana, tathA mudhAsAkSipadokti ye satyavrata ke vighAtaka pA~ca aticAra haiN| (ina kA spaSTIkaraNa isa prakAra hai-1) mantrabheda-aMgavikAra Adise dUsare ke abhiprAya ko jAnakara usa ko pragaTa krnaa| 2) parivAda-dUsaroM kI nindA krnaa| 3) paizUnya-cugalI krnaa| 4) kUTa lekhana-jo na dUsarene kahA hai aura na jo kiyA bhI hai use 42) 1 doSavacana doSodbhAvana. 2 D darzanamohaM / 43) 1 darzanazAnAvaraNadvayI / 43*1) 1P sAkSiH padoktizca.2DdoSAH /

Page #328
262 -dharmaratnAkaraH - [12. 441026) rAjadviSTAmanyarAmAnubandhAM svAmyArambhamojjhitAM lokavAm / svAcArasthaH saMkathAM tAdRzoM no kuryAdanyAM sarvataH prItimicchan // 44 1027 ) sA mithyApi na 'gImithyA yA gurvAdiprasAdinI / miyoktA cATukAroktyA snehagarbhagirA samam // 45 1028 ) svaM na stuyAnApyasato guNAMzca pratArayenApi para na duSyAt / sato guNAnitthamatho vitanvan samarjayetrIcatamaM hi gotram // 46 1029 ) iti vilomavAdI syAduccagotragamI pumAn / yatparasya hitArthI nA svasyaiva hitakArakaH // 47 - usane aisA kahA hai yA kiyA hai, isa prakAra ke kisI anya kI preraNA pAkara vacana ke kAraNa bhUtalekhake likhane kA nAma kUTalekhana hai / 5 mudhAsAkSipadokti - vyartha sAkSI denA, inheM satyANavata ke vighAtaka hone se choDa denA cAhiye) // 43*1 / / . samasta logoM kI prIti ke abhilASI gRhastha ke liye apane AcAra meM sthita rahate hue rAjA ke viSaya meM dveSa ko baDhAnevAlI, parastrI se saMbandha rakhane vAlI, svAmI ke Arambha se rahita tathA anya bhI usI prakAra kI lokaniSiddha - nindya-kathAko - vArtAlApa ko - nahIM karanA cAhiye // 44 // guru Adi ko prasanna karane vAlA jo stutirUpa - vacana kisI priya vyakti ke dvArA bolA jAtA hai, vaha asatya ho kara bhI khuzAmadI vacana va sneha se paripUrNa vANI ke samAna asatya nahIM hotA hai // 45 // satyavratI apanI stuti na kareM tathA jo guNa apane meM nahIM haiM unakA kIrtana bhI na kareM / sAtha hI vaha na dUsare kI pratAraNA kareM- use na dhokhA deM-aura na usa ke vidyamAna guNoM meM dveSa bhI kareM / yadi vaha aisA karatA hai to avazya hI nIca gotra ko bA~dhatA hai // 46 / / isase viparIta bolanevAlA-jo na apanI stuti karatA hai aura na apane meM avidyamAna guNoM kA varNana bhI karatA hai, tathA na kisI ko dhokhA detA hai aura na usa ke vidyamAna guNoM se dveSa karatA hai-vaha puruSa ucca gotrakA bandha karatA hai| jo puruSa anya kA hita cAhatA hai vaha svayaM apanA hI hita karatA hai // 47 // 45) 1 D vANI. 2 PD prasAdanI. 3 D avidyamAnAn guNAn kathayati / 46) 1 avidyamAnAna bugAn. 2D vistArayan / 47) 1 PD paraSaH /

Page #329
- 12.50 ] 1030) - - ahiMsAsatyavratavicAra: yadvadyadracayati pare yo hi kAluSyamajJa - stadvattadvatprathamamamunAsyaiva nADyaH samastAH / saMsidhyante dahati dahano yatsamutthastamAdau pazcAdanyaM pradahati naveti priyoktiH pare syAt // 48 1031 ) doSegrAsAbhyAsAdviSUcikAvantiM manujacetAMsi / priyavAkyauSadhamantraividadhati virujAni sadyAH // 49 1032 ) hetau pramattayoge nirdiSTe sakala vitathavacanAnAm / heyAnuSThAnAderanu vadanaM bhavati nAsatyam // 49*1 1033 ) bhogopabhogasAdhanamAtraM sAvadyamakSamA moktum / ye te vizeSamanRtaM samastamapi nityameva muJcantu // 49*2 1034) ananto vAgvilAso yaH sa jJeyaH paramAgamAt / satyAsatyaM vrataM tUktamupayukta'magAriMNAm / / 50 / / 263/ ajJAnI manuSya jaise jaise dUsare ke viSaya meM kaluSatA ko utpanna karatA hai vaisehI isase usa kI saba nADiyA~ ( ? ) siddha hotI haiN| ThIka hai - jisa se agni utpanna hotI hai use vaha prathamataH jalAtI hai / tatpazcAt dUsaroM ko vaha jalAye bhI athavA nahIM bhI / isIliye dUsaroM ke sAtha priya bhASaNa karanA cAhiye // 48 // sajjanarUpI vaidya doSarUpI AhAra ke abhyAsa se viSU ( sU )cikA roga se grasta hue manuSyoM ke cittoM ko priyavacanarUpI auSadha aura mantroM se rogarahita karate haiM // 49 // jitane bhI asatya bhASaNa haiM, unakA kAraNa cUMki pramAdayukta yoga nirdiSTa kiyA gayA hai, ataeva 'amuka AcaraNa tyAjya hai' aisA tyAga kA upadeza kaSTadAyaka hotA huA bhI asatya nahIM haiM, kyoMki usakA kAraNa pramattayoga nahIM hai // 49* 1 // jo bhoga aura upabhoga ke kAraNa mAtra sAvadya vacana ke choDa dene meM asamartha hai ve anya samasta vizeSa asatya bhASaNa ko sarvadA ke liye choDa deM // 492 // jo vacana kA vilAsa - vistAra - aparimita hai usakA svarUpa paramAgama se jAnanA cAhiye / maiMne yahA~ gRhasthoM ke liye uparyukta satyAsatya vrata kA yahA~ varNana kiyA hai // 50 // 48) 1 D bandhanam / 49 ) 1 D paradoSa. 2 vamanam ajIrNam / 49* 1 ) 1D muhurjalpanam / 49*2) 1 D tyajantu asatyam / 50 ) 1 yuktam /

Page #330
264 1035 ) vasuH zvabhraM prApadvitathavacane sAkSikatayA pravikhyAtaM caitatsakalabhuvane candramRgavat / divAkIti:' sAkSAdavitathagiraH siddhimagaman mahAvidyAvidvAn ramayati janaM satyavacasi // 51 dharma ratnAkaraH - - - 1036 ) kiM karpUrakaNotkaraiviracitA' candraprabhAbhiH kimu sveSTapremarasApagA nu madhunaH kiM vA viyadvApikA / zrIkhaNDadravakUpikA kimu sudhAniSyandakulyA bhavet tanvAneti vitarkamuttamadhiyAM vANI samAlapyate // 52 iti zrI dharmaratnAkare dvitIyama timAmUlabhUtAhiMsA satyatratavicAro dvAdazo 'vasaraH // 12 // [ 12.51 basu rAjA asatya bhASaNa meM sAkSI hone se naraka meM gayA, yaha vRtta sarva jagat meM candra ke mRga-lAMchana- ke samAna prasiddha hai / isa ke viparIta satya bhASaNa se divAkIrti nAmaka mahApuruSa muktipada ko prApta huA hai / satyavacana meM tatpara jo puruSa hai use mahAvidyAoM ke jJAtA loga saMtuSTa karate haiM, usakI yathArtha stuti karate haiM // 51 // nirmalabuddhi satya bhASiyoM kI vANI kyA kapUra ke kaNa samUhoM se racI gayI hai, athavA kyA candrakI kAntiyoM se racI gayI hai, athavA kyA madhu kI atizaya abhISTa premarasa kI nadI hai, athavA kyA AkAzavApikA - gaMgA nadI - hai, athavA kyA candana dravakA choTA-sA kuA~ hai | athavA kyA amRtapravAha kI choTIsI nadI hai; isa prakAra ke vitarka ko utpanna karane vAlara kahI jAtI hai| arthAt satya bolanevAle ko vANI kI sunakara logoM ko atizaya Ananda utpanna hotA haiM // 52 // isa prakAra dharmaratnAkara meM dvitIya pratimA ke mUlabhUta ahiMsAvrata aura satyANuvrata kA vicAra jisameM kiyA hai aisA yaha bArahavA~ avasara samApta huA // 12 // 51) 1 nApita:. 2 D satyavANyaH / 52 ) 1 iti tarkyate, iyaM vANI ki karpUra... viracitA ityAdi. 2D atha 3 sarasI /

Page #331
[13. trayodazo 'basaraH] | .. [ asteyabrahmaparigrahavirativratavicAraH] 1037) pramAdato 'nyasya parigrahaM yo gRhNAtyadattaM tadavAdi cauryam / bahizcaramANavimoSaNatvAddhisA ca sA mRtyavasAnaduHkhA // 1 1038) uktaM ca arthA nAma ya ete prANA ete bahizcarAH puMsAm / harati sa tasya prANAn yo yasya jano haratyarthAn // 11 1039) hiMsAyAH steyasya ca nAnyAptiH sughaTa eva hi saM yasmAt / prahaNe pramattayogo dravyasya svIkRtasyAnyaH // 12 ... jo puruSa pramAda se anya kisIke vinA diye hue parigraha (dhanadhAnyAdi ) ko grahaNa karatA hai use caurya (corI) kahate haiM / ukta dhanadhAnyAdi parigraha prANI ke bAhaya prANa jaisA hai / isIliye usake curAne se hiMsA hotI hai jisakA antima phala maraNa kA duHkha hotA hai // 1 // kahA bhI hai ye jo dhana haiM ve prANiyoM ke bAhaya prANa haiM / isIliye jo manuSya dusare ke dhana kA haraNa karatA hai, vaha usake prANoM ko lUTatA hai, yaha samajhanA cAhiye // 11 // hiMsA meM steya (caurya karma) kI bhI avyApti sambhava nahIM hai / (arthAta hiMsAkA vaha lakSaNa lakSya ( hiMsA ) ke ekadezabhUta usa steya meM nahIM jAtA ho, so bhI bAta nahIM hai) kyoM ki, dUsaroM ke dvArA svIkRta dhana ke apaharaNa karane meM vaha pramattayoga ghaTita hotA hI hai.| (abhiprAya yaha hai ki,pramAdayukta yoga se dUsare ke prANoM kA jo apaharaNa kiyA jAtA hai, isakA nAma hiMsA hai| so yaha hiMsAkA lakSaNa cUMki ukta prakAra se steya meM bhI ghaTita hotA hai, ataeva baha hiMsAkA lakSaNa avyApti doSa se dUSita nahIM hai) // 12 // 1) 1 uktam / 1*1) 1 D aho. 2 ta ete. / 1*2) 1 D ekasvarupameva. 2 D pramattayogaH. 3 PdegsvakRtasya / 34

Page #332
266 - dharmaratnAkara: [13. 1*31040) nAtivyAptizca tayoH pramattayogekakAravirodhAt / api karmANugrahaNe nIrAgANAmavidyamAnatvAt // 1*3 1041 ) sarvajanabhogayogyaM toyatRNAcaM vimucya vinivttiH| patitasthApitavismRtaparArthataH kiMtu harmyavatAm // 2 1042) digdaNDo bhavati yato bhUpatikRtadaNDanAdi yena syAt / parakIyaM nAveyaM manasvinA svApateya tat // 3 / 1043) yenAtmA yeta ca dUyante sajjanAzca zubhamapi tat / hRdyamivAnnamapathyaM tyAjyaM satkarmaNA gRhiNA // 4 vItarAga chadmastha - gyAraha, bAraha aura terahaveM guNasthAnavartI saMyata - jina sAtAvedanIyarUpa karmaparamANuoM ko grahaNa kiyA karate haiM ve cUMki kisI ke dvArA diye nahIM jAte haiM, ataeva isa adattagrahaNarUpa steyalakSaNa kI vahA~ ativyApti hotI hai, aisI AzaMkA bhI yahA~ nahIM karanI caahiye| kyoMki, vahA~ para pramattayogarUpa eka kAraNa kA virodha hai / kAraNa yaha ki vaha ukta vItarAga chadmasthoM ke saMbhava nahIM hai / (abhiprAya yaha hai ki uparyukta tIna guNasthAnavI jIva yadyapi yoga ke nimitta se karmaparamANuoM ko avazya grahaNa kiyA karate haiM, parantu vahA~ pramAdayukta yoga kI saMbhAvanA na honese vahA~ ukta lakSaNa ativyApta nahIM hotA hai ) // 123 // gRhasthoM ko sarvasAdhAraNa jana ke upabhoga ke yogya pAnI evaM ghAsa Adi ko choDakara anya saba hI gire hue, rakhe hue athavA bhUle hue dUsare ke dhanase virata ( parAGamukha ) honA hI cAhiye // 2 // jisase digdaNDa - dezanikAlA - hotA hai, tathA jisase rAjA ke dvArA kiye gaye daNDa ko dhana ke apaharaNa aura zArIrika kaSTa Adi ko-sahanA paDatA hai aise usa dUsare ke dravya ko nirmala manavAle manuSya ko nahIM grahaNa karanA caahiye| (usa caurakarmakA parityAga karanA cAhiye) / / 3 / / jisase AtmA svayaM duHkhI hotA hai tathA anya sajjana duHkhI hote haiM usa uttama kArya kA bhI satkarma karanevAle - sadAcArI - gRhastha ko manohara apathya bhojana ke samAna tyAga karanA cAhiye // 4 // 13)1 munInAm 2) 1 svAmitvarahitatRNapatraphalajalAdi araNyajAtA [ ni] kUpavApIsarojalAni vA. 2 D paradravyataH sakAzAt. 3 gRhasthAnAm / 3)1 D cauryeNa. 2 PD dravyam / 4) 1 karma. 2 manojJam . 3D ajIrNo yathAnnaM tyajanIyam /

Page #333
-13. 6] - asteya brahmaparigrahavirativratavicAraH - 1044) jJAtInAmatyaye vittamattamapi kalpyate ' / jIvatAM tu nidezenaM vratakSatirato 'nyathA / / 4* 1 1045 ) yadarjitaM nyAya va Thena santaH paraM prahRSyanti dhanena yena / kulaM mahArthena sunuvaM grahItumiSTaM tadgAriNAM tu // 5 1046 ) rikthaM nidhinidhAnotthaM na rAjJo 'nyasya yujyate / dAyAdo medinIpatiH / / 5* 1 3 svastha 1047 ) ratnaratnAgaratnastrIratnAmbaravibhUtayaH / 1048 ) pratirUpavyavahArAstene niyogAstadAhRtAdAnam rAjavirodhAtikramahInAdhikamAnakaraNe ca // 6 bhavantyacintitAH puMsAmasteyaM yeSu nirmalam / / 52 2 267 kuTumba janoM kI mRtyu ho jAnepara na diye hue bhI unake dhana kA le lenA yogya hai / yaha avazya hai ki unake jIvita rahate usa dhana ko una kI AjJA ke anusAra hI grahaNa karanA yogya hai, anyathA isake viparIta acauryavrata kA nAza hotA hai // 4* 1 // jo dhana nyAyase kamAyA gayA hai, jisase satpuruSa atizaya harSita hote haiM, tathA jisa 'samAna harSa ko prApta - samRddha yA suzobhita - hotA hai, usI ko abhISTa hotA hai // 5 // nidhi aura nidhAna - bhANDAra yA bhUmi Adi se utpanna hue dhana kA grahaNa karanA rAjA ko chor3akara anya kisI ke liye yogya nahIM hai| kAraNa isakA yaha hai ki aise asvAmika lAvArisa - dhana ke grahaNa karane kA adhikArI yahA~ rAjA huA karatA hai // 5*1 // mahAn dhana se kula uttama putra dhana kA grahaNa karanA gRhasthoM jina mahApuruSoM meM usa nirmala acauryavrata kA sadbhAva hotA hai, unako ratna, ratnAMga --sundara zarIra-zreSTha strI aura ratnamaya vastra Adi vibhUtiyA~ vinA vicAra ke hI prApta huA karatI haiM / / 5* 2 / pratirUpa vyavahAra, stenaniyoga, tadAhRtAdAna, rAjavirodhAtikrama aura hInAdhikamAnakaraNa, ye acauryavrata ke pA~ca aticAra haiM / 4* 1 ) 1 gRhaghate. 2 Adezena / 5 ) 1 dhanam 2 zobhanaputreNa / 5*1) 1 PD dravyam. 2 PD dravyasya. 3 gR[]hItA. 4 D rAjA / 5* 2 ) 1 yeSAM puMsAm 2 PD acauryavratam. 3puruSeSu / 6 ) 1 baurya, D caurasaMsarga . 2 cauryasthAnItam /

Page #334
268 - dharmaratnAkaraH - - paJcAsteyavratasyAticArA ityupaskAraH / 1049 ) hastinAganagare suyodhano mantriNA ca nRpatiH purodhasA / AtmakozaharaNAtpadacyutaH satyabhUrti raparArthagAddharcataH // 7 1050 ) vAridharmanagare ca naigameH straM parasya patitaM parityajan / kIdRzIM na samavApadunnati DhaukayaMca kila dharmabhUpateH // 8 1051 ) tyAginoM gRdhnavazcaivaM sukhaduHkhopabhoginaH / 2 zrUyante na kiyanto'nye pararAyo jinAgame // 9 1052 ) adattaH pararAstyAjyastataH kRtyAkalatravat / nyAyAgatamapi grAhacaM kalpyaM svArthaparAyaNaiH // 10 [ 13. 7 1) pratirUpaka vyavahAra - adhika mUlyavAlI vastu meM usakesa mAna kisI dUsarI alpamUlyavAlI vastu ko milAkara becanA / jaise- dhImeM carbI milAkara becanA | 2 ) stenaniyogadUsare ko cauryakarma ke liye prerita karanA yA svayaM corI karate hue puruSa kI anumodanA karanA / 3) tadAhRtAdAna - corI karake lAye hue sonA va cA~dI Adi kA grahaNa karanA / 4) rAjavirodhAtikrama- rAjakIya niyamoM kA ullaMghana karake krayavikrayAdi karanA / 5 ) hInAdhikamAnakaraNa - dene lene ke bA~ToM ko nizcita pramANase hona aura adhika rakhanA / isa prakAra pA~ca aticAra usa acauryANuvrata ko malina karanevAle haiM / yahA~ zloka meM 'ye pA~ca acauryANuvrata ke aticAra haiM, itane aMza kI anuvRtti grahaNa karanA cAhiye // 6 // hastinAga nagara meM suyodhana rAjAne maMtrI aura purohita ke sAtha apane koza kA apaharaNa kiyaa| isase use rAjyapada bhraSTa honA paDA / tathA satyabhUti brAhmaNa ko bhI dusaroM ke dhana meM atizaya lubdha rahane ke kAraNa apane purohitapadase bhraSTa honA paDA || 7 || usake viSaya meM TURAS vAridharme nagara meM jisa vaizyane gire hue dhana kA parityAga kiyA thA mugdha nahIM huA thA vaha dharmarAjA ke dvArA upasthita kI gaI kaunasI unnati ko nahIM prApta huA hai ? (arthAt use dharmarAjA ke dvArA atizaya lAbha huA hai ) || 8 || - dUsare ke dhana kA parityAga kara ke sukha kA anubhava karane vAle tathA lobha dhAraNa kara ke dukha kA anubhava karanevAle kitane anya janoM kI kathAyeM jinAgama meM nahIM sunI jAtI haiM ? // 9 // isaliye apane prayojana ko siddha karanevAle sajjanoM ko duSTa strI ke samAna na diye hue 7 ) 1 dRSTAntaH, DrAjJa:. 2 mantrI 3 lobhataH, D artha lAmpaTyAt / 8 ) 1 vanika: [ vaNik ], DzreSThI. 2 PD paradravyam 3PD deg dharmabhUpatiH / 9 ) 1 tyaktavantaH 2 gRhItavantaH 3 kathaMbhUtAH, sukhaduHkhopabhoginaH. 4 anye kiyanto'pi kiM na zrUyante api tu zrUyante. 5 paradravyANi, D paradravyasya 6 kva zrUyante, jinAgame / 10) 1 PD paradravyam. 2 akalatravyAjavat, D anyastrI. 3 yogyaM dravyam /

Page #335
269 -13. 12] - asteyabrahmaparigrahavirativratavicAraH - ____ 269 1053) yadvedarAgayogAnmaithunamabhidhIyate tdbrhm| avatarati tatra hiMsA vadhasya sarvatra sadabhAvAt // 10*1 1054) hiMsyante tilanAlyAM taptAyasi vinihite tilA yadvat / bahavo jIvA yonau hiMsyante maithune tadvat // 10*2 1055) abrahma maithunamiti pratipAdane 'pi mAtA nijeva bhaginIva sutena sAkSAt / anyasya yoSidanurAgabhare 'pi dRzyA tredhApi cArucaritena nizAntabhAjA // 11 1056) yato virajyeta mahAjanaH sadA svayaM vizakena yato 'nurAgataH / nijastriyaM tAM ca parastriyaM zuciH samAlapenno manasApi mAnavaH // 12 parakIya dhana kA parityAga karanA cAhiye aura nyAya se prApta hue yogya dhana kA grahaNa karanA yogya hai // 10 // ... vedarAga ke-strI aura puruSa vedasvarUpa nokaSAya ke - udayase jo saMbhogakArya hotA hai use abrahma kahate haiM / isameM hiMsA hotI hai, kyoMki isameM bhI sarvatra jIvoM ke vadha kA sadbhAva pAyA jAtA hai // 11 // jisa prakAra tiloM kI nAlI meM tapo huI lohazalAkA ke rakhane para usameM saba tiloMkA nAza hotA hai, usI prakAra maithunakArya meM yoni meM avasthita bahuta se jIvoMkI hiMsA huA karatI hai // 1022 // ___abrahma yA maithuna isa prakAra kahane meM bhI tathA tadviSayaka anurAgakArya meM bhI sadAcArI gRhastha ko anyakI strI ko mana, vacana va kAyase sAkSAt apanI mAtA, bahina aura putrI ke samAna dekhanA caahiye| (abhiprAya yaha hai ki, jisa prakAra apanI mAtA va bahina Adike samakSa maithunaviSayaka anurAga to dUra rahA, kintu abrahma yA maithuna zabdoM kA uccAraNa bhI nindya mAnA jAtA hai, usI prakAra anya ko strI ko bhI mAtA Adi ke samAna samajhakara tadvat hI vyavahAra karanA cAhiye) // 11 // mahApuruSa jisa strI kI orase sadA virakta rahatA hai tathA svayaM jisa anurAga se zaMkita rahatA hai, pavitra manuSya ko usa svakIya strI aura parastrI se mana se bhI vArtAlApa nahIM karanA cAhiye // 12 // ___ 10*1) 1 maithune / 10*2) 1 tilanAlIviSaye. 2 lohe. 3 yathA / 11) 1 maithunasevakenApi. 2 mahAn doSaH, 3 darzanIyA. 4 nizAntaM gRhaM, nizAntabhAjA gRhasthena, D upAsakena / 12) ID vizaGaketa nijastrIsAdhe rAgajapanam avasare yogyam. 2 manuSyaH /

Page #336
270 - dharmaratnAkaraH [13. 13 1057 ) vivAhitAM vA yadi vAviruddhAM bhajedudIrNe madane 'tha vezyAm / vivarjayetsvAmapi ki tvakAle svadArasaMtoSaparaH sadaiva // 13 1058) dharmakarmacaraNe svabhAvato mAnuSo hi niyatasmaroM bhavet / tatsvajAnimavalambya tatparAM bandhuliGgiramagIvivarjayet // 14 1059 ) sukhaM tadeva saMbhogaiH saiva cAnte viDambanA / tAsu cAnyAsu ca strISu parastrISvatha ko grahaH // 15 1060 ) madanoddIpanaiH zAstrai rasairvRSyaiH' pradIpayet / prazAntaM dakaM tena svecchayA tAni nAzrayet // 16 svadArasantoSavratI kAma ke uddIpta hone para vivAhita apanI strI aviruddha- bhADA Adi de kara kucha samaya ke liye apanI kI gaI (?) - anya strI athavA vezyA kA sevana kara sakatA hai / paraMtu use asamayameM apanI patnIke sevana kA bhI parityAga karanA cAhiye // 13 // dharmakarma kA AcaraNa karate samaya manuSya ke liye svabhAva se hI apane kAmavikAra ko apane adhIna rakhanA cAhiye - jitendriya rahanA caahiye| use apanI dharmapatnIkA avalaMbana le kara usase bhinna Ano mitrastro tathA Ano jAtiko stro aura AryikAdika striyoMkA tyAga karanA cAhiye // 14 // una tathA anya striyoM ke sAtha bhoga karate samaya jo sukha hotA hai aura sambhoga ke samApta honepara jo viTambanA hotI hai, vahI avasthA anya strI ke sevana meM bhI hotI hai / phira manuSya parastrI ke sambandha meM kyoM Agraha karatA hai ? ( arthAt parastrIsevana meM svastrIsevana se kucha adhika sukha to hotA nahIM, pratyuta usameM adhika saMkleza hI hotA hai / ata: usakA tyAga karanA hI zreyaskara hai // 15 // zAnti ko prApta huA kAmadeva kAmavAsanA ko uttejita karanevAle zAstroM aura gariSTha rasoM se uddIpta huA karatA hai / isIliye apanI icchA se na vaise zAstroMkA Azraya lenA cAhiye aura na usa kAma ko uddIpta karane vAle gariSTha bhojanakA bhI upabhoga karanA cAhiye // 16 // 13) / athavA, 2 D anyakAminI. 3 svAM parAM ca vezyAM bhajate yaH rAgI. 4 sati. 5 yaH nIrAgaH / 14) 1 niyamitakAmaH, D jitasmaraH kandarpaH.2 svastrIm. 3 D veSadhAriNI / 15) 1 D svastrISu / 16) 1Pdeg vRttaH 2 kndrp|

Page #337
- * asteyabrahmaparigrahavirativratavicAraH - - 13. 10] 1061 ) henyairiva hutaMprItiH pAthomiriva nIradhiH / dhRtimeti pumAneSa na bhogairbhavasaMbhavaiH // 16*1 1062 ) rakSyamANe prabRMhanti' yaMtrA hiMsAdayo guNAH / udAharanti tad brahma brahmavidyAvizAradAH / / 16*2 1063 ) bAhyAstAstA racayatu pumAn satkriyAH kAmacittaH saMklezAtmA samadhikatayA~ nirvRto bhAvalAbhe / tasmAttyaktvA madanavibhavAstAH kriyAH svAnulomAH saMkalpante phalavitaye kAminAM zuddhadharme // 17 1064) dharmadhyAnavibhUtidehaviSayA' antarjvalanmanmathe ' rakSopArjanasatkriyAprabhRtayo nazyanti sarvAH kriyAH / taM doSagaNAkaraM kRtadhiyA tyAjyaM yadAhAravat sevantAM vapurutthatApahataye tyAsaktivegacchadaH // 18 271 jisa prakAra homa ke yogya ghRtAdi padArthoM se kabhI agni tRpta nahIM hotI hai, tathA pAnI se kabhI samudra tRpta nahIM hotA hai usI prakAra saMsAra ke bhogoM se yaha mAnava bhI kabhI tRpta nahIM hotA haiM // 161 // jisake rakSaNa karane para ahiMsAdika guNa vRddhiMgata hote haiM use brahmavidyA meM catura - adhyAtmavedI maharSi - brahma kahate haiM || 162 // jisa manuSya kA citta kAma se vyAkula ho rahA hai tathA jo atizaya saMkleza pariNA moM se yukta hai vaha bhale hI una aneka bAhya samIcIna kriyAoM ko karatA rahe, parantu use atizaya nirvRti (saMtoSa) bhAvalAbha hone para hogI / ( arthAt - saMkleza pariNAmoM ko choDakara pariNAmavizuddhise hI nirRti muktisukha prApta hotA hai ) / isaliye kAmavikAra se utpanna honevAlI arthAt use anukUla honevAlI kriyAoM ko choDakara zuddha dharma kI sahAyaka kriyAoM ko bhAvapUrvaka karanI cAhiye / nahIM to kAmioM kI kriyA phalanAza ke liye - puNyanAza ke liye - kAraNa hogI // 17 // jisakA antaHkaraNa kAmAgni kI jvAlAoM se santapta ho rahA hai usakA dharmadhyAna vibhUti, zarIra aura indriyaviSaya ( athavA dharmadhyAna, vibhUti aura zarIrako viSaya karane 16*1) 1 D indhanaiH. 2 PD agniH / 16* 2 ) 1 pravardhayanti 2 brahmaNi / 17 ) 1 sakAma 2 adhika caritre'pi 3 Pdeg bhAvilAbhe, AgAmiphala [ lA ] bhena rahito bhavati 4 kathaMbhUtAstAH kriyAH, svAnulomAH svAnukUlAH, D samIcInA: 5 kiM kurvatAm / 18 ) 1 paJcendriyagocara 2 kasmin sati. 3 kAH kriyA nazyanti 4 tataH taM manmatham. 5 kRtabuddheH puruSasya, D ' kRtadhiyo tyAjyaM, sataH 6 kasyai. 7 ati - Asakti - vega vinAzakasya |

Page #338
272 -dharmaratnAkaraH - [13. 14011065) parastrIsaMgamAnaGgakrIDAnyopayamakriyAH / tIvratA ratikatavye inyuretAni tadvratam // 18*1 1066) taduktam madyaM dhUtamupadravyaM tauryatrikamalaMkriyA / mado viTA vRthATyeti dazadhAnaGgajo gaNaH / / 18*2 1067) navadhApyanekadhA vA brahmoktaM muktasakalarAgasya / samaye'tra tu svarUpaM sthUlabrahmavatasyoktam // 19 1068 ) rAjazreSThipriyAsakto mantriputro 'tra janmani avApaM nIDajAditvaM pretyApaduHkhamuddhatam // 20 vAlI) tathA rakSA-dhanAdi ke saMrakSaNa-upArjana aura satkriyA Adi- jinapUjanAdi-saba hI kriyAyeM nAzako prApta hotI haiM / isaliye buddhimAna manuSyoM ko aneka doSasamUhoM ke janaka hone se parityAga ke yogya usa kAma kA sevana zarIra meM utpanna hue saMtApa ko naSTa karane ke liye AhAra ke samAna anAsaktipUrvaka hI karanA cAhiye // 18 // parastrIsevana karanA, yoni aura liMga ke vinA anya prakAra se kAmakrIDA karanA, apanI kanyA aura putra ke sivAya anya kinhIM kA vivAha karanA aura kAma sevana meM atyAsakti rakhanA aise kArya-pA~ca aticAra-usa brahmacarya vrata ko naSTa karate haiM // 18* 1 / / kahA bhI hai madirApAna, juA khelanA, upadravya-kAmottejaka auSadhAdika, tauryatrika-vAdya, gAyana aura nRtya-zarIra kI sajAvaTa, indriya unmattatA, vyabhicArI jana kI saMgati aura vyartha idhara udhara dhUmanA yaha kAma se utpanna honevAlA dasa prakArakA gaNa haiM // 18*2 // Agama meM mana, vacana, kAyA aura kRta, kArita, anumodanA, ina ke paraspara saMyogarUpa no athavA aneka bhedoM se jo brahmacarya kahA gayA hai vaha sabhasta rAga se rahita -brahmacarya mahAvrata ke dhAraka-sAdhu ke liye kahA gayA hai| parantu yahA~ sthUla brahmacarya vrata kA svarUpa kahA gayA hai| usakA paripAlana gRhastha kiyA karatA hai / / 19 // .. rAjazreSThI kI patnI meM Asakta huA maMtrI kA putra kaDArapiMga isa janma meM pakSIkiMjalpa pakSI-Adi kI avasthA ko aura paraloka meM-naraka meM- jAkara ghora duHkha ko prApta huA // 20 // 18*1) 1 itvarikA parigRhItA'parigRhItA dve'tra, D parigRhItA aparigRhItA. 2 karamaithunAdi. 3 para vivAhakaraNa. 4 tIvratA kAmAbhiniveze. 5 D kuMca nADi / 18*2) 1 PDdegapadravyam, D corI. 2 vAdyanATayagItam. 3 D alaMkArAH. 4 PD vRtAyeti / 19) 1 jinazAsane upAsake vaa| 20) 1 prApa. 2 pakSipaJjarAdibandhanam, D pakSI bhUtvA punaH duHkhaM prApa. 3 mRte 1

Page #339
-13. 231] - asteyabrahmaparigrahavirativratavicAraH - 273 1069 ) kiM cAsan' bhuvi yuddhAni bahUni vanitAkRte / bhAratAdIni lokAnAM gatAni trAsahetutAm // 21 1070 ) ekapattanabhavA' hi vANijA dvau tu tatra sahajAnurAgataH / duHkhamApatuMrathetaraH zucistatsvasApiM ca sa cAdisatsukham / / 22 1071 ) ityabrahmamahAduHkhapAramIpsuH svabhAvataH / sarvathA virati kazcitprapadyeta subhAvanaH // 23 1072) prasiddham aizvayaudAryazauNDIryadhairyasaundaryavIryatAH / labhetAdbhutasaMcArAccaturthavratapUtadhIH // 23*1 saMsAra meM striyoM ke liye bhAratAdika aneka yuddha hue va una ke kAraNa logoM ko bahuta duHkha sahanA paDA hai // 21 // kisI eka gA~va meM kucha vaizya rahate the| unameM se jina do vaizyoM ko apanI bahina para anurAga utpanna huA jisa se ve to duHkhako prApta hue aura tIsarA bhAI, jo ki pavitra vicAravAlA thA, vaha aura usakI bahina donoM sukhI hue haiM // 22 // ____ isa prakAra jo koI mahApuruSa svabhAva se usa abrahmajanita mahAduHkha se pAra hone kI icchA karatA hai vaha usakI uttama bhAvanAoM kA cintana karatA huA usase virati ko prApta hotA hai- usakA parityAga karatA hai // 23 // yahA~ yaha prasiddha hai - jisakI buddhI isa cauthe vrata se pavitra huI hai aisA puruSa aizvarya, udAratA, dAnazUratA, dhairya, saundarya, sAmarthya tathA adbhuta saMcAra-durgama sthAnoM meM vihAra-Adi guNoM ko prApta karatA hai // 23* 1 // 21) 1 babhUvuH. 2 D kAraNAya / 22) 1 PdegdhavA, D vaNikadvayaH ekapatnIrataH duHkhaM prApa. 2 bahavaH.3 vANijeSu madhye. 4 0 prApatuH. 5 aparaH kazcit vANijaH, DarAgI tRtIyaH sa ca sukhaM prApa. 6 tasya bhaginyapi / 23) 1 D svasya svasmin vA bhAvanA yasya svabhAvanaH . 2 D degzubhAvana:, zubhamavatIti zubhAvanaH, zubharakSaka ityarthaH / 35

Page #340
274 -dharmaratnAkaraH [ 13. 241073) te jIvantu ciraM ta eva kRtinaste dharmaratnAkarA ste 'dhyAtmapratibimbadarpaNatalaM te vizvapUjAspadam / gIrvANAsurazeSamAnuSapazuprakSobhalIlAyiteM rAmArdhekSitavAyubhirnaravarA nAndolitA ye kvacit // 24 1074 ) yA mUrchA nAmeyaM vijJAtavyaH parigraho hyeSaH / mohodayAdudIrNA mUrchA tu mamatvapariNAmaH // 24* 1 1075) mUrchAlakSaNakaraNAtsughaTA vyAptiH parigrahatvasya / sagrantho mUrchAvAn vinApi kila zeSasaMgebhyaH // 24*2 1076) yadyevaM bhavati tadA parigraho na khalu ko 'pi bahiraGgaH / bhavati niyataM yato 'sau dhatte mUrchAnimittatvam / / 24*3 jo puruSa zreSTha deva, asura (dAnava ), zeSanAga, manuSya aura pazu-siMhAdi - ke prakSobha (upadrava) kI lIlA ko karanevAle striyoM ke ardha IkSita - kaTAkSa-rUpa, vAyu ke dvArA kahIM para bhI nahIM hilAye jAte haiM-udvigna nahIM kiye jAte haiM- ve dharmarUpa ratnoM kI khAnisvarUpa puNyazAlI puruSa cirakAla taka jIvita rheN| ve mahAtmA adhyAtma jJAna ke pratibimba ke AzrayabhUta darpaNatala ke samAna hote hue samasta lokoM se pUjanIya hote haiM // 24 // yaha jo mUrchA hai use hI yaha parigraha jAnanA caahiye| vaha mUrchA mohanIya karma ke udaya se utpanna huA karatI hai, jo mamatva pariNAmasvarUpa hai| (abhiprAya yaha hai ki mohanIya karma ke udaya se jo bAhya dhanadhAnyAdi padArthoM ke viSaya meM 'ye mere haiM aura maiM inakA svAmI hU~' isa prakAra kA mamedabhAva huA karatA hai usI kA nAma parigraha hai| mUrchA yaha ukta parigraha kA samAnArthaka nAma hai ) // 24*1 // parigraha kA mI lakSaNa karane se usa mUrchA ke sAtha parigraha kI 'jahA~ sUrchA hai vahAM parigraha hotA hI hai,' isa prakAra kI vyApti ghaTita hotI hI hai / isa se yaha siddha hai ki jo mamatva buddhisvarUpa usa mUrchA se saMyukta hotA hai vaha dhanadhAnyAdika zeSa parigraha ke na hone para bhI sagrantha-parigrahavAlA hotA hai // 24*2 // yahAM koI zaMkA karatA hai ki yadi kevala mamatvapariNAma ko hI parigraha mAnA 24) 1 nAga, 2 D kaTAkSaiH. 3 PD ardhakaTAkSa vAtaiH. 4 narANAM zreSThAH / 24*1) 1 D parigrahaH 24*2) 1 kasmAt. 2 kasya / 24*3) 1 pradhAnaH /

Page #341
275 - 13. 25] - asteyabrahmaparigrahavirativratavicAraH - 275 1077 ) evamativyAptiH syAtparigrahasyeti cedbhavennaivam / yasmAdakaSAyANAM karmagrahaNe na mUrchAsti // 24*4 1078 ) atisaMkSepAdvividhaH sa bhavedAbhyantarazca bAhyazca / prathamazcatudezavidho bhavati dvividho dvitIyastu // 2415 1079 ) mithyAtvavedarAgAH proktA hAsyAdayazca ssdddossaaH| catvArazca kaSAyAzcaturdazAbhyantaragranthAH // 24*6 1080) atha nizcittasacittau bAhyasya parigrahasya bhedI dvau / naiSa kadAcitsaMgaH sarvo 'pyativartate hiMsAm // 24*7 1081 ) arthAbhidhAnamavabudhya vizu dvabudvayA nityaM pramAparigataH sakalo 'pi vaahyH| grAhyaH parigrahaupAsakadharmasAraiH kSetrAdiko dazavidho dhRtivardhanAya // 25 jAyagA to phira bAhya dhanadhAnyAdika kucha bhI parigraha nahIM ThahareMge / usa ke uttara meM yahAM yaha kahA jA rahA hai ki ukta bAhaya dhanadhAnyAdi bhI nizcaya se parigraha hI rheNge| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki usa mUsvirUpa antaraMga parigraha kA hetu to vaha bAhya parigraha hI hotA hai // 24*3 // yahA~ yaha AzaMkA kI jA sakatI hai ki parigraha kA aisA lakSaNa karane para to usameM ativyApti doSa AtA hai / kyoMki, vItarAga chadmasthoM ke jo karma kA grahaNa huA karatA hai vaha parigraha to nahIM hai, para usa meM parigraha kA vaha lakSaNa calA jAtA hai / parantu vaisI AzaMkA karanA yogya nahIM haiN| kyoMki, kaSAyarahita jIvoM ke jo karmagrahaNa hotA hai usameM unakA mamatvapariNAma nahIM rahatA hai // 24*4 // vaha parigraha atizaya saMkSepa meM antaraMga aura bAhya ke bheda se do prakArakA hai| unameM prathama antaraMga parigraha caudaha prakAra kA hai aura dUsarA bAhya parigraha do prakAra kA hai / / 2415 // mithyAtva, tIna veda nokaSAya-strIveda, puruSaveda aura napuMsakaveda, hAsya, rati, arati, zoka, bhaya aura jugupsA ye chaha doSa tathA krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha, isa prakAra se ye caudaha abhyaMtara parigraha haiM // 24*6 // sacitta aura acitta ye do bheda bAhya parigraha ke haiM / yaha saba hI parigraha hiMsA kA kabhI bhI ullaMghana nahIM karatA hai-vaha saba nirmala AtmapariNAmoM ke vighAta kA kAraNa hone se hiMsA ke hI antargata hai // 24*7 // zreSTha upAsaka dharma ke dhAraka gRhasthoM ko vizuddha buddhi se artha aura 'parigraha' zabda 24*5) 1 parigrahaH. 2 sacetanaacetane, D cetanAcetanaM / 24*7) 1 acetanasacetano / 25) 1 nAma. 2 pramAsaMyuktaH. D saMkhyA /

Page #342
276 - dharmaratnAkaraH - [13. 25*11082 ) ubhayaparigrahavarjanamAcAryAH sUcayantyahiMseti / dvividhaparigrahavahanaM hiMseti jinapravacanajJAH // 25*1 1983) hiMsApayitvAt siddhA hiMsAntaraGagasaMgeSu / bahiraGgeSu tu niyataM prayAti mUccaiva hiMsAtvam // 25*2 1084) evaM na vizeSaH syAdunduraripuMhariNazAvakAdInAm / naivaM bhavati vizeSasteSAM mUrchAvizeSeNa // 25*3 1085 ) haritatRNAkuracAriNi mandA mRgazAvake bhavati mUrchA / unduranikaronmAthini mArjAre jAyate tItrA // 25*4 1086 ) nirbAdha saMsidhdhetkAryavizeSo hi kAraNavizeSAt / audhasyakhaNDayoriha mAdhurya prItibheda iva // 25*5 ko jAnakara, jo kSetra va vAstu Adi rUpa dasa prakArakA bAhya parigraha hai usa sabhI ko dhairyasantoSa-ke saMvardhanArtha niyamita pramANa kara ke hI sadA grahaNa karanA cAhiye-kiye gaye pramANa se kabhI adhika kI icchA nahIM karanA cAhiye // 25 // jinAgama ke jJAtA AcArya uparyukta donoM prakAra kI (bAhyAbhyantara) parigraha ke tyAga ko ahiMsA aura usI donoM prakArakI parigraha ke dhAraNa karane ko hiMsA kahate haiM // 25*1 // mithyAtva va veda Adi jo antaraMga parigraha haiM ve cUMkI usa hiMsA ke paryAyasvarUpa haiM, isaliye una meM hiMsA hai hii| tathA bahiraMga parigrahoM meM jo mUrchA-mamatvarUpa pariNAma-utpanna hotA hai vahI nizcaya se hiMsApane ko prApta hotA hai / / 25*2 // isapara zaMkAkAra kahatA hai ki aisA mAnane para to cUhoM ke zatrubhUta bilAva aura hariNa ke bacce AdimeM koI vizeSatA nahIM rahegI, kyoMki, bilAva ke liye jisa prakAra cUhoM ke viSaya meM murchA rahatI hai usI prakAra hariNa ke bacce ko ghAsa ke viSaya meM mUrchA rahatI hai| isa zaMkA ke uttara meM yahA~ yaha kahA gayA hai ki aisI bAta nahIM hai| kyoMki, unameM mUrchAko vizeSatAseusake tara-tama-bhAvase - vizeSatA hotI hai| jaise-hare ghAsa ke khAnevAle hariNa ke bacce meM vaha mUrchA manda-atizaya hona-hotI hai, parantu vahI mUrchA cUhoM ke samUhakA saMhAra karanevAle bilAva meM adhika hotI hai / kAraNa yaha ki kAraNa kI vizeSatA se kArya ko vizeSatA siddha hI hai,usameM kisoM prakAra kI bAdhA nahIM AtI hai| udAharaNArtha-jaise dUdha aura khA~Da (eka prakArako zakkara) meM madhuratAviSayaka rAgakI vizeSatA-isIko spaSTa karate hue yaha kahA gayA hai ki cUMki dUdha meM 25*1) 1 bAhyAbhyantaraH, sacittAcitta. 2 D vadanti / 25*2) 1 hiMsA siddhA / 25*3) 1mArjAraH, D virAla [ biddaal]| 25*4) 1 mArake / 25*5) 1 P kSIra, dugdha, D dugdhakhaNDayoH /

Page #343
277 -13. 25*10] - astaiyabrahmaparigrahavirativratavicAra: - 1087) mAdhuryaprItiH kila dugdhe mandaiva mandamAdhurye / saivotkaTamAdhurye khaNDe 'pyapadizyate totrA // 25*6 1088 ) tattvArthazraddhAne nirmuktaM prathamameva mithyAtvam / ___ samyagdarzanacaurAH prathamakaSAyAzca catvAraH // 25*7 1089 ) pravihAya ca dvitIyAn dezacaritrasya saMmukhoM jAtaH / niyataM te hi kaSAyA dezacaritraM nirundhanti / / 25*8 1090) niHzaktyA zeSANAM sarveSAmantaraGgasaMgAnAm / kartavyaH parihAro mArdavazaucAdibhAvanayA // 25*9 1091) bahiraGgAdapi saMgAdyasmAtprabhavatyasaMgamo 'nucitaH / parivarjayedazeSaM tamacittaM vA sacittaM vA // 25*10 miThAsa kama mAtrAmeM huA karatA hai, ataeva usameM madhuratAviSayaka prIti sAdhAraNa hI huA karatI hai| parantu khA~Da meM usa madhuratAke adhika mAtrA meM avasthita rahane se tadviSayaka prIti usameM adhika kahI jAtI hai // 25*3-4-5-6 // tattvArtha ke zraddhAna svarUpa samyagdarzana meM mithyAtvakA tyAga prathamataH kiyA gayA hai| tathA anantAnubandhI krodhAdika cAra kaSAyeM bhI cUMki usa samyagdarzanako lUTanevAlI haiM-use prAdurbhUta nahIM hone detI haiM, isIliye mithyAtva ke sAtha una cAroMkA bhI parityAga karAyA gayA hai // 25*7 // dvitIya kaSAya-svarUpa apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ko choDakara prANI dezacAritra ke abhimukha ho jAtA hai / kAraNa yaha ki ve kaSAya nizcaya se dezacAritra ko rokA karate haiM // 25*8 // (dezacAritrake prApta kara lene para tatpazcAt ) apanI zakti ke anusAra avaziSTasarva-pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodhAdi svarUpa-antaraMga parigrahoM kA mArdava, zauca evaM ArjavAdika bhAvanA ke dvArA tyAga karanA cAhiye // 25*9 // ___ bAhya parigrahase bhI cUMki anucita asaMyama hotA hai viSayatRSNA Adi baDhatI hai, isIliye usa acitta-nirjIva dhanadhAnyAdi-tathA sacitta-dAsa,dAsI va pazu Adi (sajIva)bhedasvarUpa samasta bAhya parigraha kA bhI tyAga karanA cAhiye / / 25*10 // __25*6) 1 kathyate / 25*7) 1 tribhedam / 25*8) 1 PdegapratyAkhyAnakaSAyAn. 2 Ddeg sanmukho. 3 PD dehikaSAyA, dehI jIva, D te apratyAkhyAnAH / 25*10) 1 D azuddhapariNAmaH /

Page #344
278 -dharmaratnAkaraH - [13. 25*11 1092 ) yo 'pi na zakyastyaktuM dhanadhAnyamanuSyavAstu vittAdiH / so 'pi tanUkaraNIyo nivRttirUpaM yatastattvam // 25*11 1093 ) Atmano 'nanarUpo vA yo vA yuktyA samAgataH / yato yato 'parajyeta taM saMtoSI parityajet // 26 1094 ) kArukasyevaM hastyAdi vairitazcAgataM dhanam / / kreyaM rAjasvamajJAtaM mRte jJAtau tathAvidham // 27 1095 ) satpAtraviniyogena yo 'rthasaMgrahatatparaH / lubdheSu sa paraM lubdhaH sahAmutraM dhanaM nayan / / 27* 1 1096 ) kRtapramANAllobhene yo dhanAdhikyasaMgrahaH / paJcamANuvratajyAni karoti gRhamedhinAm // 27*2 jo bhI dhana (cAndI-sonA Adi) dhAnya, manuSya, ghara aura dhana (gAya-bhaiMsa Adi) Adika parigraha nahIM chor3A jA sakatA hai, use bhI thoDA thoDA kama avazya karate jAnA cAhiye / kyoMki tattva nivRttirUpa hai / (arthAt dharmakA svarUpa pravRtti na ho kara nivRtti hI hai) // 25*11 // ___ jo apane pada ke anukUla nahIM hai tathA jo ayukti se prApta huA hai-anyAya se prApta huA hai-aise dhana kA tyAga karanA cAhiye / tathA jisa jisa parigraha se virakti athavA kutsita rAga utpanna hotA hai, santoSI manuSya ko usa usa parigraha kA parityAga karanA cAhiye // 26 // __jisa prakAra baDhaI se hAthI (Adi khilone ) kharIde jAte haiM usI taraha zatruse prApta honevAlA dhana tathA ajJAta rAjadhana aura mare hue jJAtijana kA dhana kharIda lenA hI yogya hai // 27 // jo satpAtroM meM dhana kA upayoga kara ke usake saMgraha meM tatpara hotA hai vaha lobhiyoM meM bhI mahAlobhI hai / kyoMki isa prakAra se vaha usa dhana ko paraloka meM le jAtA hai / (tAtparya yaha ki satpAtra dAna se parabhava meM punaH saMpatti prApta hotI hai) // 27* 1 // jo gRhastha lobha ke vaza hokara kiye gaye pramANa se adhika dhanAdi ke saMgrahameM tatpara rahatA hai, vaha gRhasthoM ke parigrahaparimANanAmaka pA~cave aNuvrata ko naSTa karatA hai // 27*2 // 25*11) 1 parigrahaH. 2 tucchaM karaNIyaH / 26) 1 parigraham / 27) 1 citrakArakasya hastyAdayaH, D kamanIyasya. 2 PdegcaurataH. 3 krayyam. 4 yathA rAjadravyam ajJAtaM vRthA bhavati / 27*1) 1 dAnayogena na dadAti. 2 paratra / 27*2) 1 PdeglAbhenadeg 2 PD hAnim /

Page #345
-13. 28] - asteyabrahmaparigrahavirativratavicAraH 279 1097 ) taduktam anivRtterjagatsarva mukhAdavazinaSTi' yat / tattasyAzaktito bhoktuM vitano na somavat // 27*3 1098 ) syAheho na sanAtanaH sahabhavo yasminnaho tatra kai vAsthA drabyakalatraputranicaye jJAtveti lobhaagrhe| vyAvAH svamanorathA hi viphalAstasmin dhiyaM badhnatAM' na hyasthAnamahodyamena matayaH kAmapradAH kahiMcit // 28 so hI kahA hai nivRtti se rahita-tRSNAtura-prANI ke mukha se jo saba loka zeSa bacA huA hai, vaha usakI use bhogane kI zakti na hone se hI bacA huA hai, na parityAga ke vaza ho kr| jaise zarIra se rahita rAhu ke mukha se sUrya-candra |(abhipraay yaha hai ki jisa prakAra rAhu, sUrya va candra ko pUrNatayA hI grasita karanA cAhatA hai, phira bhI unakA jo kucha bhAga zeSa bacA rahatA hai vaha usakI azakti ke kAraNa hI bacA rahatA hai, na kI unakI ora se virakti ke kaarnn| ThIka isI prakAra se prANI kI viSayatRSNA aparimita hai| vaha samasta loka ko hI apane adhIna karanA cAhatA hai| phira bhI jo kucha viSayasAmagrI usase bacI huI hai vaha use icchAnusAra prApta na kara sakane se tathA tadviSayaka bhogane ko zakti ke na hone se hI bacI huI hai, na ki usakI virakti ke kAraNa) // 27*3 // jisa parigraha meM sAtha meM utpanna honevAlA zarIra hI jaba sthAyI nahIM hai taba usa parigraha meM se dhana, strI aura putrasamUha meM bhalA vaha sthAyitva kahA~ se ho sakatA hai ? (arthAt jaba sadA sAtha meM rahanevAlA zarIra hI sthira nahIM hai taba AtmA se sarvathA bhinna dikhanevAle dhana (acitta parigraha) aura strIputrAdi (sacitta parigraha) to sthira ho hI nahIM sakate haiM / unakA viyoga anivArya hai), aisA jAnakara ukta parigraha ke viSaya meM buddhi ko saMbaddha karanevAle-usameM Asakti rakhanevAle-prANiyoM ke nirarthaka manorathoM-nirAdhAra kalpanAoM-ko tadviSayaka lobha ke durAgraha se pRthaka karanA caahiye| kAraNa yaha ki ayogya sthAna meM kiye jAnevAle mahAn parizrama se buddhi kabhI bhI saphala nahIM hotI hai / (abhiprAya yaha hai ki, dhanadhAnyAdi saba bAhya padArtha jaba sthAyI nahIM haiM taba una ke viSaya meM lubdha ho kara vivekI jIvoMko unakI prApti ke liye nirarthaka prayatna nahIM karanA cAhiye) // 28 // ____ 27*3) 1 D nirgacchati. 2 Pdeg udva [va] ritam, DzeSA, yato mukhe na mAti rAhuH sUryacandrayoH, D tasyA.. 3 vitanoH. 4 PD rAhoMH / 28) 1 avinazvaraH, D na zAzvata:. 2 deho. 3 parigrahe. 4 sthitiH.5 parigrahe. 6 buddhim. 7 puruSANAm. 8 anavasare. 9 buddhayaH. 10 kadAcana /

Page #346
[13. 29 280 - dharmaratnAkaraH - 1099) vittArtha cittacintAyAM na phalaM paramenasaH / atIvodyoginoM 'sthAne na hi klezAtparaM phalam / / 29 1100) zrImanto 'pi gatazriyo 'tra pazavaste mAnavA nAmato no dharmAya dhanAgamo bahuvidho bhogAya yeSAM na vaa| ye mAdyanti na saMbhavatsu na ca ye dInA asaMbhUSNuSu dravyeSu prabhavo bhavanti bhuvanazrINAM ta eke' param / / 30 1101 ) prasiddham - dhanino 'pyadAnavibhavA gaNyante dhuri mahAdaridrANAm / hanti na yataH pipAsAmataH samudro 'pi marureva // 30*1 1102 ) bAhyArthapravibhaktacetasi kuto vAntarvizuddhiH sphuret dhAnye 'ntarmalahApanaM na satuSe zakyaM vidhAtuM kvacit / ityantarbahirarthadUravirataM pazyollasatsyAnmano vanyo devavadeSa mAtR pitRvadvizvAsaghAmApi nA / / 31 dhana prApti ke liye mana meM cintA karane para kevala eka pApa ko choDakara aura dUsarA koI bhI phala prApta nahIM hotA hai| ThIka hai- ayogya sthAna meM atizaya udyoga (udAharaNArtha, Usara bhUmi meM bIja ke bone kA parizrama ) karanevAle vyakti ko ekamAtrA saMkleza ko choDakara aura dUsarA koI phala nahIM prApta huA karatA hai // 29 // jina manuSyoM ke liye bahuta prakArase prApta huA dhana na to dharma kA kAraNa hotA hai aura na bhoga kA bhI hetu hotA hai, ve lakSmIke svAmI hokara bhI vAstava meM daridra haiN| unheM nAma se manuSya honepara bhI pazu hI samajha nA caahiye| isake viparIta usa dhana ke prApta honepara jo na garva ko prApta hote haiM aura na usake asaMbhava honepara dIna bhAva ko bhI prApta hote haiM, ve tInoM lokoM kI lakSmI ke svAmI hote haiN| para aise mahAparuSa virale hI hote haiM // 30 // jo dAnake vaibhava se rahita hote haiM ve mahAdaridroM meM pramukha gine jAte hai| ThIka hai ki. jo pyAsako nahIM bujhAtA hai vaha samudra bhI marupradeza jaisA hI hotA hai // 30*1 // jisakA ki mana patnI, putra evaM dhana-dhAnya Adika bAhya padArthoM meM Asakta hai usake abhyantara vizuddhi kaise pragaTa ho sakatI hai ? / ThIka hai-chilake se yukta dhAnya meM bhItara ke 29) 1 pApataH kimapi phalaM na, D pApAt. 2 anizaM yenodyamaparasya. 3 anavasare / 30) 1 vidyamAneSu dhaneSu. 2 avidyamAneSu dhaneSu. 3 svAminaH. 4 te eke| 30*1) 1 D marusthalavat samudraH pipAsAM / 31) 1 D zADacetasi. 2 D tuSa sahite dhAnye antarmalavinAzanaM. 3 kartum. 4 puruSaH, D naraH /

Page #347
- 13. 35] - asteyabrahmaparigrahavirativratavicAraH - 201 1103) sphaTehastakapiNyAkauM pUrva bharato 'pi sanmahAlobhAt / atrAmutra ca katamaMdvayasanaM nApuMzca daNDakI rAjA // 32 1104) hemeSTakayA pratimAkAriSi saMtoSato 'pi jinadAsaH / ___ bAhubalI maNimAlI sukhamApurubhatra ki vA na // 33 1105) ekendriyAdyA api duHkhamugraM bhogopabhogArthaparAGmukhAzca / pApuH pare kiM kila vama AntastyAjyo bhavetsadbhirayaM kulobhaH // 34 1106 ) kAma kupyati hasyate ca hasati vyAhanyate hanti vA vidrAti dravati praNauti namati vyApadyate khidyate / evaM lobhasarasvati pratidizaM yasminnimagnaM jagat saMtoSArkakarairazoSi" sa tu yainandantu te sajjanAH // 35 10 mala ko dUra karanA kaise zakya hai?| isa prakAra jisakA mana antaraMga aura bahiraMga padArthoM se dUra rahakara virakta huA hai vaha mAnava deva ke samAna vandanIya tathA mAtA pitAke samAna vizvAsa kA sthAna hai // 31 // atizaya lobha ke kAraNa sphaTahastaka va piNyAka seTha, bharata aura daNDakI rAjA ye isa loka meM va paraloka meM kaunasI vipatti ko nahIM prApta hue haiM ? arthAta donoM hI lokoM meM unheM duHkha bhoganA paDA hai // 32 / / seTha jinadAsane saMtoSa dhAraNa kara sonekI IMTa se jinapratimA bnvaaii| tathA bAhubalI aura maNimAlI ye donoM mahApuruSa santoSako dhAraNa kara isa loka aura paraloka meM kyA sukhI nahIM hue haiM ? (arthAt avazya hI ve usase sukhI hue haiM ) // 33 // bhogopabhoga viSayoM se parAGamukha ekendriyAdika jIva bhI ugra dukhako prApta hue haiM / phira anya prANiyoM ke viSaya meM hama kyA kaheM ? isaliye sajjanoM ko aise AMtarika kutsita lobhakA tyAga karanA iSTa hai // 34 // lobha ke vazIbhUta huA manuSya atizaya krodha ko prApta hotA hai, kabhI vaha dUsaroM kI ha~sI kA pAtra banatA hai to kabhI svayaM dUsaroM kA parihAsa karatA hai, kabhI vaha dUsaroM ke dvArA 32) 1 PdegsphuTa deg. 2 phaDahatha zreSThI piNyAkI zreSThI kaucit dvau. 3 D cakrI nakulajAta:. 4 duHkhaM kavaNaM kavaNaM. 5 na prAtAH. 6 daNDakIrAjJaH ca kavaNaduHkhaM na prAptam, D sarpo'bhUt / 33) 1D svarNaiMTapratimA. 2 P Ddeg kaarii| 34) 1 vayaM kathayAmaH. 2 abhyantaraH / 35) 1 atizayena. 2 anya : hasyate ca. 3 anyaiH vizeSeNa hanyate. 4 mlAyati. 5 gacchati. 6 stauti. 7 PD lobhasamudre. 8 sarasvati. 9 zoSitam. 10 lobhasarasvAn /

Page #348
282 - dharmaratnAkaraH - [ 13. 361107) zAstrapraNIto niyamo vrataM syAt syUlaM tvaNu syAllaghu vA vratAnAm / apekSayaitanmahatAM sadAto mahAvratatvaM parato 'vaseyam // 36 1108) vratayanti niyamayanti hi muktizrIpariNayena kurvANam / __ kramato vratAni yattatsarvajJaiH kIrtitAnIti // 37 1109 ) yogaizcaiva kRtAdibhistadanu ca krodhASTakenAhataM tadvaccaiva guNavatairvatamidaM paJcapramANaM dhruvam / dhyAnadvAdazakena ca pratimayoryugmAdyathA svaM bhavedAdo zUnyamatho dvayaM ca navakaM paJcadvayaM zIlinAm // 38 mArA jAtA hai to kabhI vaha svayaM bhI dUsaroMkA ghAta kara baiThatA hai, kabhI vaha zokAkula hotA hai, kabhI bhAgatA hai, stuti karatA hai, namaskAra karatA hai, poDita kiyA jAtA hai tathA kabhI khedako prApta hotA hai| isa prakAra pratyeka dizA meM jisa lobha rUpa samudra meM samasta vizva DubA huA hai usa prabala lobha ko jina mahApuruSoMne santoSarUpa sUrya kI kiraNoM ke dvArA sukhA DAlA haiM, ve mahAnubhAva samRddhi ko prApta hoveM // 35 // zAstra meM upadiSTa niyama ko-hiMsAdi pA~ca pApoM ke parityAga ko-vrata kahate haiN| vaha sthala aura sUkSma ke bheda se do prakAra kA hai / sthUlavrata ko aNuvrata athavA laghuvrata kahate haiN| use jo aNuvrata kahA jAtA hai vaha mahAvratoMkI apekSA kahA jAtA hai / ina aNuvrata se jo bhinna vrata haiM unheM unakI apekSA mahAvrata samajhanA cAhiye // 36 // cUMki ye muktirUpa lakSmI ke sAtha vivAha se pratika ko krama se jo vratayanti arthAt niyamita karate haiM, usake sAtha vivAha se baddha karate haiM, ata: sarvajJoM ne unheM 'vrata' isa sArthaka nAma se nirdiSTa kiyA hai // 37 // - isa pA~ca bhedasvarUpa vrata ko uttarottara krama se tIna yoga, kRta, kArita va anumodanA ye tIna; tatpazcAt krodhAdi ATha kaSAya-anantAnubandhI catuSka va apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa catuSka isI prakAra tIna guNavata; bAraha dhyAna (tapa? ) aura do pratimA-darzana va vrata pratimA; ina saba se guNita karane para prArambhameM zUnya, phira do, nau, pA~ca aura do; itane aMka (5 x 3 4 348 x 3 4 12 x 2 = 25920) prApta hote haiM / itane zIladhAriyoMke usa vrata ke bheda samajhanA cAhiye // 38 // 36) 1D kathitaH.2D bhavena. 3 ataH kAraNAta aNavratAni mahAvratasthAnAni avaseyama.4 parato vratApekSayA mahatAm. 5 nizceyama, D jJAtavyam / 37) 1 D mahAvrataM aNuvrataM. 2 Pdeg niyamanti, saMyojayanti. 3 puruSama / 38) 1 D paJcANuvratAni 5 yoga: 3 guNitAni 15 kRtakAritAnumataH 45 krodhASTakena 360 gaNavataiH 1080 dhyAna 12 gaNitAni 12960 darzanavatapratimAyugmena25920 zIlAni. 2 saptazIlayuktAnAm .

Page #349
- 13.41 ] - asteyabrahmaparigrahavirativratavicAraH - 1110 ) ekaM dve trINi tathA catvAri ca paJca pAlayan pratimAm / atyeti na vratAkhyAM tatraiva tu tAratamyamupayAti / / 39 ...... 1111 ) apekSya bahudhA narAn pariNati tadIyAMstathA vidheya madhyavasaraM ca dezaM sadA / asaMkhyamupajAyate vratamidaM hi saMkhyA tviyaM vimugdhajanabodhanaprasara hetu rAkhyAyi dik // 40 1112 ) taraNikiraNairdhvAntAlIDhaM yathaiva nabhastalaM kuzalaracitairmAtaprAyairyathA kanakopalaH / galitasa kalAtI cAraughairbhavArNavazoSiNIM vrajati nitarAmAtmA zuddhi vratairima kaistathA // 41 iti dharmaratnAkare dvitIya pratimAntargatAsteyabrahmaparigrahavirativratavicArastrayodazo 'vasaraH / / 13 / / 283 vrata pratimA kA anusaraNa eka, do, tIna, cAra aura pA~ca aNuvratoM ko pAlanevAlA zrAvaka vrata nAma kI dUsarI pratimA kA ullaMghana nahIM karatA hai- vrata pratimAdhArI hI mAnA jAtA hai, vaha vahIM para ( vrata meM) tAratamya bhAva ko prApta hotA hai // 39 // prAyaH manuSyoM va unake vratapAlana ke yogya pariNAmoMkI apekSA se tathA pAlana karane yogya anuSThAna, kAla aura deza kI apekSA se usa vratake asaMkhyAta bheda ho sakateM haiM / phira bhI yahA~ yaha ( 25920 ) jo saMkhyA nirdiSTa kI gaI hai vaha mUDha janoM ko usakA vizeSa parijJAna karAneke liye nirdiSTa kI gaI hai| unake liye yaha dizA-darzana mAtra hai // 40 // jisa prakAra sUrya kiraNoM ke dvArA andhakAra se aspRSTa AkAza atizaya nirmalatA prApta hotA hai tathA jisa prakAra nipuNa sunAroM dvArA kiye gaye agnisaMyoga samUhoM se suvarNapASANa atizaya nirmalatA ko prApta hotA hai usI prakAra samasta aticArasamUhoM se rahita ina vratoM ke dvArA AtmA bhI saMsArarUpa samudra ko sukhAnevAlI atizaya vizuddhi ko prApta hotA hai // 41 // isa prakAra dharmaratnAkara meM dvitIya pratimAntargata acauryavrata, brahmacaryANuvrata aura parigrahavirativratoM kA vicAra karanevAlA terahavA~ avasara samApta huA // 13 // wwwww 39) 1 D Arta raudradhyAna / 40 ) 1D vratasya saMkhyAkRtaM / 41 ) 1 sUrya 2 andhakAravyAptam. 3 dhavaNaphUkaNakriyAbhi:. 4 D yathA upalo kAJcanaM. 5 samUhaiH 6 D dhamyamAnaiH /

Page #350
[14. caturdazo 'vasaraH] [ dvitIyapratimAprapaJcanam ] 1113) ahiMsAvratarakSArtha mUlavratavizuddhaye / nizAyAM varjayedbhuktimihAmutraM ca duHkhadAm // 1 1114) rAtrau bhujAnAnAM yasmAdanivAritaM bhavati hiMsA / hiMsAvirataistasmAttyaktavyA rAtribhuktirapi // 1*1 1115) rAgAyudayaparatvAdanivRtti tivartate hiMsAm / rAtridivamAharataH kathaM hi hiMsA na saMbhavati // 1*2 uparyukta ahiMsA vrata ke saMrakSaNa tathA mUlaguNoM kI nirmalatA ke liye rAtri meM AhArakA tyAga karanA cAhiye, kyoMki vaha isa loka aura paraloka donoM meM hI duHkhadAyaka hai // 1 // jo loga rAta meM bhojana karate haiM,unako anivArya hiMsA kA doSa lagatA hai| isaliye hiMsA se virakta hue zrAvakoM ko usa rAtri bhojana kA parityAga karanA cAhiye // 11 // rAtribhojana se jo nivRtti-vimukhatA-nahIM hotI hai vaha rAgAdi kI utpatti ke adhIna rahane ke kAraNa hI nahIM hotI hai / isIliye vaha rAtribhojana kI anivRtti (Asakti) hiMsA kA atikramaNa nahIM karatI hai- vaha hiMsAke hI antargata hai, usase bhinna nahIM hai / kAraNa yaha ki jo rAta-dina khAtA rahatA hai usake hiMsA kI sambhAvanA kaise na hogI ? ( arthAt usa ke bhAvahiMsA to nizcita hotI hI hai, sAtha meM dravyahiMsA kI bhI saMbhAvanA rahatI hI hai ) // 12 // 1) 1 aSTamUlaguNa. 2 D anubhave / 1*2) 1 bhakSataH /

Page #351
285 -14, 157] - dvitIyapratimAprapaJcanam - 1116) yadyevaM tahi divA kartavyo bhojanasya prihaarH| bhoktavyaM tu nizAyAM netthaM nityA bhavati hiMsA // 1*3 1117) naivaM vAsarabhukterbhavati hi rAgo 'dhiko rajanibhuktau / annakavalasya bhukterbhuktAviva mAMsakavalasya // 174 1118 ) arkAlokena vinA bhujAnaH pariharetkathaM hiMsAm / api boSite pradIpe bhojyajuSAM mUkSmajantUnAm // 115 1119 ) kiM vA bahumalapitairiti siddhaM yo manovacanakAyaiH / pariharati rAtribhukti satatamahiMsAmasau pAti / / 176 1120) anyacca samRgoragasAraGagaM sasurAsuramAnuSam / A madhyAhnAtkRtAhAraM bhavatIti jagattrayam // 1*7 isa para koI zaMkA karatA hai ki yadi aisA hai to dina meM usa bhojana kA parityAga kara ke rAtri meM hI use karanA cAhiye, isa prakAra se vaha rAgAdirUpa hiMsA nirantara nahIM hogii| isa zaMkA ke uttara meM kahA jA rahA hai ki aisA karanA yogya nahIM hai / kyoMki, jisa prakAra anna ke grAsa ke khAne kI apekSA mAMsake grAsa ke khAne meM adhika anurAga huA karatA hai usI prakAra dina meM bhojana karane kI apekSA rAtribhojana meM usa anurAga kI pracuratAkI hI saMbhAvanA adhika hai / dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki dina meM sUrya kA prakAza rahatA hai, jo rAtri meM saMbhava nahIM hai / aura taba vaisI avasthA meM jo usa sUryaprakAza ke vinA rAtri meM bhojana karatA hai vaha bhalA usa hiMsA kA parihAra kaise kara sakatA hai- usakA parihAra karanA asambhava hai / yadi yaha kahA jAya ki dIpaka ke rakha lenepara prANIhiMsAkA parihAra ho sakatA hai, so yaha kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai / kyoMki dIpaka ke rahane para bhI bhojya padArthoM kA sevana karane vAle - una meM Akara paDe hue - sUkSma jIvoM ko hiMsAkA parihAra bhalA kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai ? dIpaka ke alpa prakAza meM una sUkSma jantuoM kI hiMsA kA parihAra karanA zakya nahIM hai / bahuta kahane se kyA honevAlA hai ? ina sabakA niSkarSa yahI hai ki jo satpuruSa mana, vacana aura kAyase usa rAtribhojana kA parityAga karatA hai vaha nirantara ahiMsA vrata kA pAlana karatA hai // 1*3-6 // aura bhI mRga, sarpa, sAraGaga, deva, daitya aura manuSyoM se yukta yaha jagattraya madhyAhnakAlaparyaMta AhAra grahaNa karatA hai // 1*7 // 1*5) 1 Pdeg jIvinAm / 1*6) 1 rakSati /

Page #352
286 - dharmaratnAkaraH - [14. 21121 ) tamIbhavaM bhojanamutsRjAmi divAnutiSThAmi tathApi rAtrau / vivarjanIyaM kila pakvamAmaM phalAdyupAdeyamitISTamekaiH // 2 1122) vaidya praNItoSadhamambu cAnyaistAmbUlayuktaM ca paretaraistat / tAmbUlameveti ca hayaMbhAjAM vijJairya thAyogyamidaM vibhAjyam // 3 1123) divasasya sadAdyante dvayaM trayaM vA vivayaM ghaTikAnAm / bhojyaM sadA nibhojyaM paratra sUtraM satAnveSyam // 4 1124) pUrvAhna devagandharvA madhyAhna srvdevtaaH| __ aparAlle tu pitRNAM nizAyAM pretabhojanam // 4*1 maiM rAta meM banAye hue AhAra ko choDatA hU~ tathA dina meM hI pakAtA yA bhojana karatA haiM / to bhI rAtri meM bhojana ko to choDanA cAhiye, para pake hue aura kacce bhI phala rAta meM grahaNa kiye jA sakate haiM, yaha kucha vidvAnoM ko abhISTa hai // 2 // ___ kitane hI vidvAnoM ko gRhasthoM ke liye rAta meM vaidya ke dvArA nirdiSTa auSadhi aura pAnI kA tathA anya vidvAnoM ko usa auSadhi aura pAnI ke sAtha tAmbUla(pAna) kA bhI grahaNa karanA abhISTa hai / kucha vidvAn gRhasthoM ke liye rAta meM kevala tAMbUla kA grahaNa karanA hI abhISTa batalAte haiN| vidvAnoM ko yathAyogya usa saba kA vicAra karanA cAhiye // 3 // dina meM kaba bhojana karanA cAhiye ? rAtribhojanatyAgI sajjana ko sadA divasa ke Adi aura anta meM do athavA tIna ghaDI mAtra kAla ko choDakara bhojana karanA cAhiye / (arthAt - sUryodaya hone ke anantara do athavA tIna ghar3iyoMke bIta jAnepara bhojana karanA cAhiye / tathA sUryAsta hone ke do yA tIna ghaDI pUrva bhojana kara lenA cAhiye / tathA rAtri meM bhI kyA bhakSya hai aura kyA abhakSya hai ityAdi) anya bAtoM ke sambandha meM Agama ko dekhanA cAhiye // 4 // rAtribhojana tyAga ke guNa ko na jAnane vAle bhI aisA kahate haiM - pUrvAhna - divasa ke - pUrva bhAga meM deva aura gandharva bhojana karate haiM, madhyAhna kAla meM saba devatA bhojana karate haiM, aparAhna - dopaharake pazcAt - pitaroM kA bhojana hotA hai / aura rAtameM pretoM kA bhojana hotA hai / arthAt preta - adhamavyantara - bhojana karate haiM // 4*1 // 2) 1 rAtribhavam, D rajanIkRtam / 4) 1 D vicAraNIyam / 4*1) 1 PD deg anastamitaguNAnabhijJairapyuktam-pUrvAhe.. , D parasamayavAkyam /

Page #353
287 -14. 10 - dvitIyapratimAprapaJcanam - 1125) vArtAkabhakSaNAsakto jaghAsaM kila darduram / rajanyA bhojane kazciMdityetacchyate janaiH // 5 1126) anastamitamAhAtmyaM khyAtamaSTakathAsviti / ___ pUrva tacchIlanAdAsItsahadevo 'pi pANDavaH / / 6 1127) vivicyeti sacetobhirAcaryamidamAdarAt // 1128) sUkSmajantunivahazca khAdyate rAtribhojyata iti sphuTaM vcH| mAnuSasya ca pazozca kA kathAharnizaM khalu samastato bhidA // 8 1129) zIlAni saMprakathitAni sumAnavAnAM trINyAdimAnyabhidhayA tu guNavatAni / zikSAvatAnyatha parANi vizeSabhAjIpAlyAnyaNuvratavivRddhikarANi nityam / / 1130) dikSa vidikSa ca gamanaM svasthAnAtsaMkhyayA tataH prtH| vinivRttivijJeyaM prathamaM tu guNavrataM pUtam / / 10 rAtri meM bhojana karate samaya kisI manuSyane baiMgana ke bhakSaNa meM Asakta hokara meMDhaka ko khA liyA thA, aisA logoM se sunA jAtA hai // 5 // rAtribhojana vrata kA mAhAtmya ATha kathAoM meM prasiddha hai / pUrva samaya meM isa rAtribhojanatyAga vrata ke dhAraNa karane se koI brAhmaNa agale janma meM sahadeva pANDava huA hai| isa prakAra vicAra kara ke sahRdaya vidvAnoM ko usa rAtribhojanavrata kA Adara se pAlana karanA cAhiye // 6-7 // rAtribhojana meM sUkSma prANiyoM ke samUha kA bhakSaNa hotA hai, yaha vacana spaSTa hai| dinarAta khAnevAle manuSya aura pazu ke viSaya meM kyA kahA jAya ? arthAt rAtadina khAte rahane se manuSya meM pazu se kucha vizeSatA nahIM rahatI- aise manuSya ko pazu hI samajhanA cAhiye // 8 // satpuruSoM ke liye sAta zola kahe gaye haiN| ina meM prathama tona ko nAma se guNa vrata aura zeSa cArako zikSAvrata jAnanA cAhiye / ye sAtoM cUMki pUrvokta pA~ca aNuvratoM ko vRddhiMgata karanevAle hai, ataeva una meM vizeSatA ko prApta zrAvaka ke liye ina sAta zIloM kA nirantara pAlana karanA cAhiye / / 9 // parvAdika cAra dizAoM aura AgneyAdika cAra vidizAoM meM gamana ke pramANa kA 5) 1 PdegvRntAka, baiMgaNa, D vRntAka. 2 bhakSitavAn. 3 maNDUkam. 4 D viprH| 7) 1 puruSaH 2 Ddeg rAcArya / 8) 1 bhedena / 9)1 PdegnyabhiSayA, nAmnA. 2 ziSyAvratAni. 3 puruSeNa / 10)1 dizAsu /

Page #354
288 1131 ) prasiddham - - dharma ratnAkaraH - - [ 14. 101 pravidhAya suprasiddhairmaryAdAM sarvato 'pyabhijJAnaiH / prAcyAdibhyo digbhyaH kartavyA viratira vicalitA / / 101 1132 ) iti niyamita digbhAge pravartate yastato bahistasya / sakalAsaMyamavirahAdbhavatyahiMsAvrataM pUrNam / / 10*2 1133 ) devasaMghagurukArya to garma' duSyate na parato 'pyagAriNAm / lAbhatastu mahato 'pi yadvrataM khaNDyate sati game paratra tat // 11 1134 ) digvirAmamanAcaratAM jane ApadaH samabhavantiM duruttarAH / taM punaH paripAlayatAM zriyaH syunyaveditarAmidamAgame // 12 - niyama kara ke apane sthAna se usa niyamita pramANa taka hI dizAoM aura vidizAoM meM jAnI tathA usake Age nahIM jAnA, ise pavitra prathama - digvrata nAmakA - guNavrata jAnanA cAhiye // 10 // atizaya prasiddha abhijJAnoM se - nadI - parvatAdi rUpa prasiddha cinhoM se saba ora maryAdA kara ke pUrvAdika dizAoM se virati karanI cAhiye / arthAt - pUrvAdika dizAoM meM usa kI huI maryAdA se bAhira nahIM jAnA isakA nAma digvrata hai / vratI zrAvaka ko usaka pAlana karanA cAhiye // 101 // 1 isa prakAra se jo zrAvaka usa maryAdIkRta dizAbhAga ke bhItara hI pravRtti karatA haiusake bAhara kisI prakAra ke vyavahAra ko nahIM karatA hai- usake kI huI maryAdA ke bAhira saba prakAra ke asaMgrama kA hiMsA kA abhAva ho jAne se ahiMsA vrata pUrNa (ahiMsA mahAvrata ) hotA hai // 10*2 / / yadi gRha meM avasthita zrAvaka deva, saMgha aura guru ke kArya se usa kI huI maryAdA ke bAhira jAte haiM to isase una kA digvata dUSita nahIM hotA hai / hA~, yadi ve kisI apane mahAn lAbha kI apekSA se maryAdA ke bAhira jAte haiM, to unakA vaha vrata avazya khaNDita hotA hai // 11 // jo zrAvaka digvirati nAmaka isa vrata kA pAlana nahIM karatA hai, use bhayAnaka Apatti - yoM kA sAmanA karanA paDatA hai aura isake viparIta jo isakA pAlana karate haiM unheM bahutasA saMpadAyeM prApta hotI haiM, aisA Agama meM pracuratA se kahA gayA hai || 12 || 10*1) 1 D sthAnaMH. 2 D pUrvadigbhyaH sakAzAt / 10 * 2 ) 1 hiMsA abhAvAt, D vinAzAt / 11) 1 gamane D devAdikArye sImollaGghanaM kriyamANe sati dUSaNaM nAsti / 12 ) 1 Pdegsma bhavanti 2 D bhaveyu: 3 D kathitaM /

Page #355
-14. 14] - dvitIyapratimAprapaJcanam - 1135) vaNijyAyai prayAtAnAM dvIpe 'viramatAM dizaH / nAzo'bhUjjIvitavyAdeH sukhaM viramatAM mahat // 13 1 1136 ) Urdhva madhastiryakca vyatikramaH kSetravRddhirAdhAnam / smRtyantarasyaM gaditAH paJcaite prathamazIlasyai // 13*1 289 1137 ) dezAdvirAmo 'tra samAnamuktaM hiMsAdibhiH kiMtvadhikAnnikAmam / aho iyattA'tkalitAdvizeSo nityaM nivRttiH kathitaM dvitIyam // 14 jo vyApArI dizAoM se virakta na hokara - digvrata se rahita hote hue vyApAra ke liye dvIpAntara meM gaye the unake jIvita Adi ( dhanAdi) kA vinAza huA hai / aura isake viparIta jo loga digvrata ke dhAraka hokara anya dvIpa meM nahIM gaye the unheM mahAn sukha prApta huA hai // 13 // prathama zIla digvrata ke pA~ca aticAra - I Urdhvavyatikrama, adhovyatikrama aura tiryagvyatikrama, kSetravRddhi aura smRtyantarAdhAma, ye pA~ca isa prathama zIla ke aticAra kahe gaye haiM / Urdhva vyatikrama - ajJAna athavA pramAda se parvata zikhara Adi uparima maryAdA kA ullaMghana karanA / adhovyatikrama - ajJAna yA pramAda se bhUmigRha va kuA~ Adi meM nIce maryAdA se adhika jAnA / tiryagvyatikrama - tirache nagara Adi meM maryAdA se adhika gamana karanA, kSetravRddhi - pUrvAdi dizAoM kI jo maryAdA kI thI usameM vRddhi karanA / jaise -pUrva dizA ko yadi jAnA hai to pazcima dizA kI maryAdA ko kama kara use pUrvAdi dizA meM prakSipta karanA / smRtyantarAdhAna - kisIne pUrva dizAkA parimANa yojanA kiyA thA, parantu gamanakAla meM use smaraNa nahIM rahA ki maiMne sau yojanoM kA parimANa kiyA hai athavA pacAsa yojanoMkA / aisI avasthA meM yadi vaha pacAsa yojana se Age jAtA hai to usakA vaha vrata dUSita hotA hai // 13*1 // 1 deza se virata honA yaha divrata aura dezavrata dono meM hI samAna kahA gayA hai / isI prakAra usa se honevAlI hiMsAdi kI nivRtti bhI donoM meM samAna kahI gaI hai / vizeSatA yaha 13*1) 1 D dharaNam. 2 D saMkhyAvismaraNam 3 paJca ete atIcArA:. 4 digvirati guNasya / (14) 1 D maryAdA. 2D viramaNaM / 37

Page #356
290 - dharmaratnAkaraH- . [14. 14611138) tatrApi ca parimANaM grAmApaNabhavanapATakAdInAm / pravidhAya niyatakAlaM karaNIyaM viramaNaM dezAt // 14*1 1139 ) iti virato bahudezAttadutthahiMsAvizeSaparihArAt / tatkAlaM vimalamatiH zrayahiMsAM vizeSeNa // 14*2 1140) pratyakSadarzitAllobhAllAbhAdvApi nivartate / paratoM 'zena tena syAtparipUrNa mahAvratam // 15 1141) preSyasya saMprayojanamAnayanaM zabdarUpavinipAtau / kSepo 'pi pudgalAnAM dvitIyazIlasya paJceti / / 15*1 hai ki divrata meM jo deza kI maryAdA kI jAtI hai vaha adhika pramANa meM va janmaparyanta kI jAtI hai kintu dezavrata meM jo maryAdA kI jAtI hai vaha usa digvata kI maryAdA ko aura bhI saMkucita kara ke sadA kucha niyata kAla - ghaDo, ghaMTA evaM dina -do dina Adi - ke liye hI kI jAtI hai / isIkA nAma dvitIya guNavrata hai // 14 // usameM-digvata meM kI gaI usa maryAdA meM - bhI kisI gA~va, dUkAna, mahala aura muhallA Adi ke pramANa ko kara ke zrAvaka ke liye niyata kAla taka usa maryAdita kSetra ke bAhira jAnekA niyama karanA cAhiye - usake Age nahIM jAnA cAhiye / isa prakAra se vaha dezavata nAma ke usI dvitIya guNavrata kA bhI pAlana karatA hai // 14+1 // isa prakAra bahata -se kSetra se virata haA-maryAdita kSetra ke bAhira bahata se kSetra meM na jAnevAlA - nirmala buddhi zrAvaka ukta kSetra ke bAhira jAne se jo hiMsA kI adhikatA utpanna honevAlI thI usakA parihAra ho jAne ke kAraNa usa samaya vizeSarUpa se ahiMsA kA Azraya letA hai| (maryAdA ke bAhira ahiMsA mahAvratI ho jAtA hai) // 1422 // vaha dezavratI zrAvaka maryAdita kSetra ke bAhira cU~ki pratyakSa dikhAye gaye lobha aura lAbha se nivRtta hotA hai, isIliye utane aMzameM usa kA ahiMsA mahAvrata paripUrNa hotA hai / / 15 // preSya samprayojana, Anayana, zabdavinipAta, rUpavinipAta aura pudgalakSepa aise dUsare zIla ke pA~ca aticAra haiN|| 1) preSyakA prayoga - svayaM apane maryAdita deza meM rahakara kAryavaza usa ke bAhara sevaka ko abhISTa kArya karane ke liye prerita karanA, 2) Anayana- maryAdA ke bAhara na jAkara vahA~ se abhISTa padArtha ma~gavAnA, 3) zabdavinipAta - svayaM maryAdA ke bhItara rahakara usa ke murarrrrrrrrrrrrror 14*1) 1 D bahudezAH / 15) 1 Ddeg lAbhAdapi nideg / 15*1) 1 dvitIyaguNavratasya. 2 D pnycaatiicaaraaH|

Page #357
-14. 18] - dvitIyapratimAprapaJcanam - 1142 ) zAdUrdhvaM gamanaviratiM zrAvikA kApyakArSIt sArthasyAsIdudayati ravau daivatastu prayANam / tasyApyagre gahanavipine duHphalAsvAdanena paJcatvaM tatsaMpadi samabhUjjIvitA tatra saikA ? / / 16 1143 ) dezavrataM samavApya mRtaM sArthamajIvayat / devI tannizcayAttuSTA vane tAM' paryapUpujat / / 17 / yugmam 1144 ) avayAtamito 'pyetatsAvadyAttrastaMmAnasaH / vibhItairiva dAridrayAduHprApaH kalpapAdapaH // 18 .291 bAhara kArya karane vAloM ko zabda se kArya meM tatpara karanA, 4 ) rUpavinipAta - svayaM maryAdita kSetra ke bhItara rahakara bAhara kArya karane vAle vyakti ko apanA rUpa dikhAkara use kArya meM pravRtta karanA, aura pudgalakSepa - maryAdita kSetra meM Thahara kara bAhara kArya karane vAloM ke dhyAna . ko khIMcane ke liye una kI ora kaMkara patthara pheMkanA ye; pAMca usa dvitIya zIla dezavrata ke * aticAra haiM / / 15*1 // fair zrAvikAne eka kosa ke Upara gamana na karane kA niyama kiyA thA / daivayoga se prAtaH kAla meM sUrya ke udita hote hI sArtha ne vyApAriyoM ke samUhane - prasthAna kara diyA / Age eka gahana vana thA / vahA~ pahu~ca kara usa sArtha ne viSaphaloM kA bhakSaNa kiyA / isase vaha saba sArtha maraNa ko prApta ho gayA, parantu vaha zrAvikA akelI jIvanta rahI // 16 // ukta zrAvikA ne dezavrata ko dhAraNa kara ke maraNa ko prApta hue usa samasta sArtha ka kisI devI kI sahAyatA se jIvita kara diyA / isa devI ne usakI vrataviSayaka dRDhatA se saMtuSTa ho kara vana meM usakI pUjA kI // 17 // jisa prakAra daridratAse bhayabhIta hue prANiyoM ke liye kalpavRkSa durlabha huA karatA hai / usI prakAra pApa se pIDita manavAle prANiyoM ke liye yaha dezavrata bhI durlabha hotA haiuse virale puNyazAlI puruSa hI dhAraNa kara sakate haiM // 18 // 16) 1 P D sArthasya. 2 Pdeg tAn sapadi 3 zrAvikA / 17 ) 1 zrAvikAm. 2D pUjayAmAsa / 18) 1 D rakSatAm. 2 D vratam. 3 D kampita /

Page #358
292 -dharmaratnAkaraH - [14. 191145) deho dehabhRtAM bhramannatibhRtaM bAdhAvidhAyI yato gADhapraudadRDhaprabhUtavitatajvAlo dvaagnirythaa| kRtvA kSetraniyantraNAM karuNayA yAtrAM paratra tyaja stajjAnAmabhayaM bhayaMkarabhavabhraMzaya dadyAdgRhI // 19 1146) anarthadaNDo vividhaH praNItaH samAsataH paJcavidhaH sa cAtra / anartha bhItairiva duSTamaitrIvadhAdicintApramukho vivaryaH // 20 1147 ) jIyAdarAtivisaraM varanAyako 'yaM muJcantu vA jalamucau vipulaM jalaugham / ItikSayo 'stu bhavatAdihadezasausthamityAdi cintayati nAnucitaM sucittaH // 21 jisa prakAra saghana, samartha, dRDha, vipula, va vistRta jvAlAoM se yukta dAvAnala jIvoM ko bAdhA pahu~cAtA hai usI prakAra svacchandatA se bhramaNa karane vAlA yaha deha prANiyoM ko atizaya bAdhA pahu~cAyA karatA hai| isaliye kSetraniyaMtraNa ko kara ke - deza vrata kA paripAlana karate hue - dayAla gRhastha ko sImita kSetra ke bAhira gamana kA parityAga karake bhayaMkara saMsAra ke nAza ke liye vahA~ para utpanna hue prANiyoM ko abhaya denA cAhiye // 19 // anarthadaNDa aneka prakAra kA hai| yahA~ saMkSepase vaha pA~ca prakAra kA kahA gayA hai| anarthoM se - nirarthaka prANivadha se - bhayabhIta hue bhayayukta zrAvakoM ko duSTa maitrI-durjanasaMgati -- evaM dUsaroM ke vadhAdi ko cintA Adi kA tyAga karanA cAhiye // 20 // nirmala buddhi, anartha daNDavratI zrAvaka, yaha manuSyoMkA svAmI yAne rAjA zatru samUhako jote, megha pracura pAnI ko barasAveM, ativRSTi, anAvRSTi Adi sAta prakAra kI Iti kA nAza hove, tathA yahA~ saba dezoM ko svasthatA- Arogya - prApta hove, ityAdi prakAra kA vicAra kara sakatA hai / parantu use anucita - dUsaroM ko kaSTa pahu~cAnevAlA - vicAra kabhI nahIM karanA cAhiye // 21 // 19) 1 D san. 2 Ddeg kSeSu niyantraNAM', maryAdA. 3 tatra jAtAnAm, D jIvAnAm. PdegnAmalaya bhayaM', anAzam / 20) 10 apadhyAnapApopadezapramAdAcaritahiMsApradAnaazubhazrutibhedAt / 21) 1 jayatu. 2 samUham, D arAtisamUham. 3 meghAH /

Page #359
29 -14. 24] - dvitIyapratimAprapaJcanam - 1148 ) paJcendriyAdibahujantuvidhAtahetu mArakSikAdikharakarma vipAkaraudram / kurvIta naiva viSayAmiSalAbhalobhAt kastucchamicchati sukhaM gurudIrghaduHkham // 22 1149) vidyAvANijyamaSIkRSisevAzilpajIvinAM puMsAm / * pApopadezadAnaM kadAcidapi naiva kartavyam // 22*1 1150 ) damayata vRSavRndaM vAjivRndArakANAM' kuruta vRSaNalopaM vallare dattaM vahnim / kRSata bhuvamazeSAM no vadedevamAdhaM dizati kuzalakAmaH ko hiM pApopadezam // 23 1151) zikhaNDikukkuTazyenabiDAlasadazAtmanAm / svIkArastAdRzAmartha na puSNAti varaM kvacit // 24 jo kotavAla Adi kA niSThura kArya paripAka kAla meM bhayAnaka ho kara paMcendriya Adi bahuta se prANiyoM ke ghAta kA kAraNa hotA hai use viSayabhogarUpa mA~sa ke lAbha ke lobha se kabhIbhI nahIM karanA caahiye| kAraNa ki aisA kaunasA buddhimAn hogA jo dIrghakAla taka mahAn du:kha ke denevAle tuccha sukha kI icchA kiyA karatA ho ? ( arthAt thoDe se sukha ke liye mahAna dukha ko koI bhI vivekI jIva nahIM bhoganA cAhegA) // 22 // vidyA - maMtra - taMtra Adi, vyApAra, lekhana-munomI Adi, khetI, sevA aura zilpabaDhaI Adi kI kriyA se AjIvikA karane vAle puruSoM ke liye pApamaya upadeza kA dAna kabhI bhI nahIM karanA cAhiye // 22*1 // he manuSyo ! tuma bailoM kA damana karo, uttama ghoDoM ke aNDakozoMkA lopa karounheM nirarthaka kara do, vana meM agni de do - use jalA do, tathA samasta bhUmi ko jota DAlo, ityAdi prakAra ke vacana zrAvaka ko nahIM bolane cAhiye / ThIka hai, apane hita kI icchA karane vAlA kauna-sA manuSya haiM, jo isa prakAra ke pApopadeza ko karegA ? // 23 // mora, murgA, bAjapakSI aura billI, Adi jaise prANiyoM ko svIkAra karane se uttama artha kI siddhi nahIM hotI hai| (arthAt una ke rakSaNa se pApa hI adhika hotA hai) // 24 // 22) 1 koTTapAlAdipada / 23) 1 azvapradhAnAnAm. 2 pelacchedam, D aNDalopam. 3 DvallIvane, 4 yUyaM datta. 5 Pdeg mazeSaM. 6 PD kuzalakAmaM / 24) 1 PDdeg virAla /

Page #360
294 - dharmaratnAkaraH - 1152 ) bhUkhenanavRkSamoTTanazAddva ladalanAmbusecanAdIni / niHkAraNaM na kuryAddalaphalakuM sumoccayAnapi ca / / 24*1 [14. 24#1 1153 ) nArAcatomarazarAsanakuntakuntIgantrI helA nalakUpANakRpANikAdyam / dadyAdadya manavadyamanA na kiMcit kaH pAtakaM narakapAtakaraM karoti / / 25 1154) rAgAdivardhanAnAM duSTakathAnAmabordha bahulAnAm / na kadAcanApi kuryAcchravaNArjanazikSaNAdIni / / 25*1 1155) kandarpa : kautkucyaM bhogAnarthakyamapi ca maukharyam / asamIkSyAdhikakaraNaM tRtIyazIlasya paJceti / / 252 pramAdacaryA kA lakSaNa anartha daNDavratI zrAvaka ko vyartha meM bhUmi ke khodane, vRkSoM ke toDane, ghAsa ke vidIrNa karane aura pAnI ke sIMcane Adi jaise kAryoM ko nahIM karanA cAhiye / sAtha hI use niSpra yojana pattoM, phaloM aura phUloM ke saMcaya ko bhI nahIM karanA cAhiye // 24*1 // zrAvaka hisopakaraNa kA tyAga kare niSpApa antaHkaraNavAle zrAvaka ko bANa, tomara ( eka vizeSa prakAra kA bANa ) dhanuSa, bhAlA, kuntI, gADI, hala, agni, talavAra aura churI Adi pApotpAdaka upakaraNoM ko nahIM denA cAhiye / ThIka hai, thoDese bhI naraka meM paDane yogya pApa ko bhalA kauna karegA ? // 25 // jo duSTa 'kathAyeM prAyaH ajJAnatA se paripUrNa ho kara rAga Adi durbhAvoM ko baDhAnevAlI ho, anarthadaNDa vratI zrAvaka ko na unheM kabhI sunanA cAhiye, na saMcita karanA cAhiye ( athavA na likhanA cAhiye) aura na unakI dUsaroM ke liye zikSA Adi bhI denA cAhiye || 251 // arthadaNDavrata ke pAMca aticAra kaMdarpa, kautkucya, bhogAnarthakya, maukharya aura asamIkSyAdhikaraNa ye pA~ca anarthadaNDavrata Saree tIsare zIla aticAra haiM / 1) kaMdarpa - hAsamizrita bhaNDavacana bolanA / 2) kautkucya - zarIra kI kutsita ceSTA karanA / zarIra ke abhinayapUrvaka kAmotpAdaka bhASaNa karanA / 3) maukharya - dhRSTatApUrvaka adhika bakavAda karanA / 4 ) bhogAnarthakya jitane bhogopabhoga padArthoM se prayojana siddha ho jAtA hai usase adhika bhogopabhoga padArthoMkA saMgraha karanA / 5) asamIkSyAdhikaraNa - prayojana kA vicAra na karakeM adhikatA se kArya kA karanA // 252 // 24*1) 1 PD bhUmi. 2 Pdeg dalakusumau / 25 ) 1 PD sakaTI gADI / 25 * 1 ) 1 D durbodha / 25*2) 1 D duSTabhogasmaraNam /

Page #361
-14.25] - dvitIyapratimAprapaJcanam - 295. 1156) enaH prayojanakzAniyataM tanoti kAlAdayo 'sya niyamasya vidhAyakAH syuH| yaniHprayojanamidaM satataM prabhutaM tatko 'phalaM ca vipulaM ca budho vidaghyAt // 26 1157 ) nAnarthabahulAthai 'pi pravartante vipazcitaH / kiM punaH kevale 'narthe nizcite 'pi hitaissinnH|| 27 1158) anarthadaNDAdaparAGmukhAyAH kRSIvalAyAH sutamAda sarpaH / vyAghro bhiSakputramabhakSayacca paropakartAramaraM kSudhAtaH // 28 1159 ) lohAstrasaMgrahanivRttiparastu mantrI pUjAmavApa sa tadaiva nRpAdilokAt / somApi tadvapurarohatadAyadharmAna [?]mAlAbhavatsakusumAgyadarzatsapatnIm // gRhastha prayojana ke vaza niyamita pApa ko kiyA karatA hai| tathA isa niyama ke karane vAle kAla Adi haiM / parantu prayojana ke vinA jo yaha nirantara pracura pApa honevAlA hai, usako niSphala va adhika mAtrA meM kaunasA buddhimAn karane ko udyata hogA ? (koI bhI vicArazIla vyakti nirarthaka pApakArya ko nahIM karanA cAhegA / abhiprAya yaha hai ki prayojana ke vaza jo sAvadya kArya kiyA jAtA hai, vaha kAla aura deza Adi ke niyamAnusAra hI kiyA jAtA hai, isaliye usa meM sImita pApa kA upArjana hotA hai / parantu jo sAvadha kArya nirarthaka kiyA jAtA hai usa meM dezakAlAdi kA kacha bhI bandhana nahIM rahatA hai - vaha svecchAse cirakAla taka va jahA~ kahIM bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai, ataH usako pApa ko koI sImA nahIM rahatI hai / isIliye gRhastha ko usa nirarthaka sAvadha kArya kA parityAga avazya hI karanA cAhiye ) // 26 // jisa kArya meM anartha kI saMbhAvanA adhika hotI hai usa meM vidvAn manuSya pravRtta nahIM hote haiN| phira jisa meM kevala nizcita hI anartha ho aise sAvadya kArya meM kyA kabhI hitecchu vidvAn pravRtti kareMge ? // 27 // anartha daNDa se aparAGamukha - usameM pravRtta huI - eka kI strI ke putra ko sarpane kATa liyA thA tathA atizaya paropakAra karane vAle vaidya ke putra ko bhUkha se pIDita bAghane khA DAlA thA // 28 // lohamaya zastroM ke saMgraha ke parityAga meM nirata maMtrI usI samaya rAjA Adi ko se pUjA ko prApta huaa| tathA somA nAmaka satI strIne apane gale meM sarpa dhAraNa kiyA parantu usakA puSpahAra huA aura usakI sautane gale meM puSpahAra dhAraNa kiyA parantu usakA sarpa huA aura usane usako daMza kiyA // 29 // 26) 1 Pdeg etaH, D etAni vastUni niSprayojanavazAt. 2 D bhveyuH| 27) 1 Pdeg bahule'rthe. 2 paNDitAH / 28) 1 bhakSitavAn. 2 vaidyaputram. 3 bhakSitavAn / 29) 1 P tadvadahitatratadIya . 2 bhakSati sm|

Page #362
- dharmaralAkaraH [14. 301160) etasmAtkoTizo doSAnavasAya guNAnapi / pravRttAnAM nivRttAnAM nivRttiH zreyasI tataH // 30 1161) anarthadaNDanirmokSAdavazyaM dezato ytH| suhRttAM sarvabhUteSu svAmitvaM ca prapadyate // 31 1162 ) sthAvaratrasavighAtikarmaNo varjanaM hi parato yato sadA / asti pUrva vadato mahAvrataM bhAvato bhagavato 'pyudIritam // 32 1163) anukUlayanti muktiM dayAM ca visphArayantyamalayanti / yasmAnnijasvarUpaM guNavatatvaM tato 'mISAm // 33 1164) guNavatopAstirataH kRtaM syAt samagra durvArakaSAyamAnyam / devairivAnuttarajaiH sabhAsthaistIrthezinAmeSi ca bhogabhUmaiH // 34 anarthadaNDa meM pravRtta hue prANiyoM ke karoDarDI doSoM kA aura isa se nivRtta hue prANiyoM ke karoDoM guNoM kA nizcaya kara ke usa anarthadaNDa se nivRtta honA zreyaskara hai // 30 // arthadaNDavratI sarva prANiyoMkA svAmI hai hiMsAdika pA~ca pApoM kA sthUla rUpa se parityAga kara ke ahiMsAdi pA~ca aNuvratoM ke pAlana meM tatpara rahane vAlA dezayati zrAvaka usa anarthadaNDa kA tyAga karane se sarva prANiyoM ke sAtha mitratA tathA svAmipane ko prApta hotA hai // 31 // anarthadaNDavirata ko mahAvratIpanA anarthadaNDavratI zrAvaka cUMki sImA ke pare-sthAvara aura trasa jIvoM kA ghAta karane vAle kArya se sadA virata rahatA hai| ataH usake pUrva ke samAna bhAva se mahAvrata hotA hai, aisA jinezvara ne kahA hai // 32 // uparyukta digvata, dezavrata, aura anarthadaNDa vrata cUMki mukti ko anukUla karate haiM - use utkaMThita karAte haiM. dayA ko vRddhi gata karate haiM, tathA AtmasvarUpa ko nirmala karate haiM, isIliye ina ke guNavatapanA hai - unakA guNavrata yaha sArthaka nAma hai // 33 // jisa prakAra vijaya, vaijayanta, jayanta, aparAjita aura sarvArtha siddhi ina pA~ca anuttara vimAnoM meM rahane vAle deva, tIrthaMkaroM kI sabhA meM - samavasaraNa meM - sthita bhavya jIva prANa. rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr 30) 1 jJAtvA / 31) 1 maitrIm. 2 prApyate / 34) 1 yathA ahamindradevaH sarvajJasamAsthitapuruSe; bhogabhUmijainarairdurikaSAyacakra mAndhaM kRtaM syAt tathA guNavratadhArakaiH puruSaiH kaSAyacakraM mAnyaM kRtaM syAt ityy|| 2 Ddeg mepi. 3 jaiH|

Page #363
-14. 36] - dvitIyapratimAprapaJcanam - 29. 1165) yo 'NuvratAni paripAta hi kevalAni dehI laghurbhavati mUlaguNazca madhyaH sarvAticArarahitaH saguNavatairvA jyeSThastu darzanavizuddhiparAyaNo yaH // 35 1166) atyArambhavatAM bhavetsukhabhujAM klIbaM mano bibhratAM duSpApA vratamAlikA guNayutA vinyAsi vakSaHsthale / muktAlIva nareNa yena niyatA svaHsaMpadA paddhatistasyaiva pratimA prazasyata iyaM mukhyA dvitIyAgame // 36 iti zrI-sUri-zrI-jayasenaviracite dharmaratnAkaranAmazAstre sabhedadvitIyapratimAprapaJcanaM caturdazo 'vasaraH // 14 kaSAyoM kI mandatA ko kiyA karate haiM usI prakAra guNavatoM kI upAsanA karane vAle zrAvaka bhI saMpUrNa durvAra kaSAyoM kI mandatA ko karate haiM / (abhiprAya yaha hai ki guNavatoM ke paripAlana se prANI kI kaSAyeM mandatA ko prApta kara letI haiM ) // 34 // jo prANI kevala aNuvratoM kA hI paripAlana karatA hai vaha hIna, jo mUla guNoM ke sAtha una aNuvratoM kA pAlana karatA hai vaha madhyama tathA jo samyagdarzana ke nirmala karane meM tatpara hotA huA samasta aticAroM se rahita ho kara uparyukta guNavratoM ke sAtha unakA pAlana kiyA karatA hai vaha jyeSTha - uttama - hotA hai / / 35 // ___jo manuSya atyadhika Arambha meM tatpara, sukha ke bhogane meM Asakta aura durbala mana dhAraka hote haiM unake liye guNayukta - guNavatoMrUpa dhAge se saMyukta - yaha vratamAlikA-aNuvrata rUpa puSpoM kI mAlA - durlabha hotI hai jisa bhavya manuSya ne motiyoM kI paMkti ke samAna uparyukta vratoM kI mAlA ko apane vakSaHsthala meM dhAraNa kiyA hai usake liye svargIya sampattiyoM kA mArga nizcita hai - use nizcayase svarga kA sukha prApta hotA hai / tathA Agama meM usI kI isa zreSTha dvitIya pratimA kI prazaMsA bhI kI gaI hai // 36 // isa prakAra dharmaratnAkara nAmaka zAstra meM bhedoMsahita dvitIya pratimA kA vistAra karanevAlA caudahavA~ avasara samApta huA // 14 // 35) 1 rakSati. 2 jaghanya: zrAvakaH, 3 uttama. 4 Pdegiti dharmaratnAkare sabheda - 38

Page #364
[15. paJcadazo 'vasaraH] [ sAmAyikapratimAprapaJcanam ] 1167) sAmAyikAntargatabhAvabhedAmupArcanAM vacmi yathAvidhAnam / . vibhoginAM bhogivibhUtidhAtrIM kvacinijAnandarasaikapatrIm // 1 1168) sarvadezasamayeSvadRzyatAdausthyataH kila vRthArcanArhataH / vyomapuSkarasamatvabhAgino' itthamabhyadhuraMho kuvAdinaH / / 2 1169) abhAvamAtmano 'pyevaM vadatAM hi vidAMvaraH / apyupekSya purApAyasvadADhAyottaraM dadau // 3 ..... aba maiM sAmAyika zikSAvrata ke antargata bhAvoM ke bhedabhata jinapUjA kA varNana Agamokta vidhi ke anusAra karatA huuN| vaha jinapUjA bhogoM se rahita logoM ke liye, vilAsI jana ke vaibhava dene vAlI tathA kvacit vaha Atmika AnandarUpa rasakA eka pAtra bhI hai // 1 // arihanta caki sakalacAritra - munidharma-aura dezacAritra-gahidharma-donoM meM nahIM dekhe jAte haiM, ataeva nizcita hI unakI durgati hai| aura jaba isa prakAra se unakA astitva hI siddha nahIM hai taba AkAzakusuma kI samAnatA ko dhAraNa karane vAle unakI pUjA vyartha hI hai, aisA kitane hI kuvAdojana kahA karate haiM // 2 // ___ isa prakAra se AtmA ke abhAva ko bhI kahane vAle kuvAdiyoM ko usa AtmA ke abhAvakI upekSA kara ke vidvAnoM meM zreSTha AcArya ne svadADhAya - apane pakSa kI puSTi ke liye pUrva meM uttara diyA hai / / 3 / / 1) 1 pUjAm. 2 bhogarahitAnAm. 3 Pdegbhoga. 4 pUjAm / 2) 1 gaganAravindatulyasyAhaMta 2 uktavantaH / 3) 1 PdegapyupekSaryapuNyAya /

Page #365
297 * 15.8] - sAmAyikapratimAprapaJcanam - 1170) vyAkhyAnapATharacanAnupUrvyA vApyanAhatA / iyantamAgamasyAzu yasmAdAptaH sa sidhyati // 4 1171 ) kiM vRthA lapitaivizvaM na kadAcidanIdRzam / yasmAdebhirabodhodaM sa evAhana vyavasthitaH // 5 1172) adRSTAvapi bhUtAnAM yathAstitvamanAhatam / tathAptasya nyavedIdaM pUrvameva savistaram // 6 1173 ) yayAbhicArAdiSu devatAnAmadRzyarUpAdhipatitvamAjAm / phalAnyabhidhyAnabalAtsabhISustathAhato 'pIti kimatra citram // 7. 1174) adRSTe 'pi sUrAvabhidhyAnayogAttadAkArasaMprArcanaM saMvitanvan / dhanurvedavidyAmavApadurApAM kirAto jagatyAmitIdaM prasiddham // 8 . Agama ke abhiprAya ke spaSTIkaraNa ko vyAkhyAna kahate haiM / pATharacanA - Agama ke sUtrAdiko nirmiti ko pATharacanA kahate hai / AnupUrvI - pUrva viSaya ke anusAra vivecana ko AnupUrvI kahate haiN| Agamako ye saba bAteM abAdhita haiM isaliye ina se Apta kI- sarvajJa jinadevakI - siddhi hotI hai (?) // 4 // vyartha bakavAda karane se kyA lAbha hai ? vizva kabhI bhI anya prakAra kA nahIM haikintu isI prakAra kA hI hai - yaha ukta kuvAdiyoM ko jisa ke Azraya se jJAta huA hai vahI arihanta vyavasthita hai - yahI arihanta siddha hotA hai // 5 // jisa prakAra prANI (AtmA) yadyapi A~khoM se nahIM dekhe jAte haiM, tathApi unakA astitva nirbAdha siddha hai usI prakAra AptakA- sarvajJa kA - bhI astitva nirbAdha siddha hai, isa viSaya meM hama pahale hI vistArapUrvaka kaha cuke haiM // 6 // jisa prakAra devatAoM ke atizaya adRzya svarUpa se saMyukta hone para bhI abhicArAdi karmoM meM - hiMsAjanaka jAraNa mAraNAdi kriyAoM meM - una ke cintana ke bala se phaloM kI icchA kI jAtI hai usI prakAra arihanta ke adRzya hone para bhI usake cintanAdi se phala kI prApti hotI hai, isa meM Azcarya bhI kyA hai ? // 7 // sAkSAt sUri - droNAcArya - ke dRSTigocara na hone para bhI saMkalpa ke vaza unakI AkRti (mUrti) kI pUjA karane vAle bhIla - ekalavya - ne durlabha dhanurveda vidyA ko prApta kiyA, yaha loka meM prasiddha hai // 8 // / ., 4) 1 PdegracanApUrdhyAvAsA. 2 Pdeg syAguryasmAt / 5) 1 jJAtam / 6) 1 jIvAnAmadarzanepi, 2 anirAkaraNIyam. 3 proktam. 4 astitvam / 8) 1 AcArya. 2 ArAdhanAt. 3 tasya AcAryasya /

Page #366
300 - dharmaratnAkaraH - [15. 8011175) AptasyAsaMnidhAne 'pi puNyAyAkRtipUrjanam / tArkSyamudrA na ki kuryAdviSasAmarthya sUdanam // 8*1 1176) antaraGgabahiraGgavizuddhi devatArcanavidhau vidadhIta / ArtaraudravirahItprathamA syAtsnAnataH kila yathAvidhito 'nyA // 9 1177) rAgAdidUSite citte nAspadI prmeshvrH| na badhnAvi dhRti haMsaH kadAcitkardamAmbhasi // 10 1178 ) saMbhogAya bahi:zuddhathai snAnaM dharmAya ca smRtam / dharmAya tadbhavetsnAnaM yatrAmutrocito vidhiH // 11 1179) nityaM tad brahmajihmasya devAcanaparigrahe / yatestu durjanasparzAtsnAnamanyadvihitam // 11*1 jinadeva ke samIpa meM na honepara bhI unakI AkRti (pratimA) kA pUjana bhI puNya kA kAraNa hai| so ThIka bhI hai / kyoMki, garuDa kI aMgUThI kyA viSa ke sAmarthya ko naSTa nahIM karatI hai ? // 8*1 // jinadeva ke pUjana vidhAna meM pUjaka ko antaraMga aura bahiraMga donoM prakAra kI vizuddhi ko karanA cAhiye / unameM Arta aura rodradhyAna ke abhAva meM pahalI (antaraMga zuddhi) tathA vidhipUrvaka snAna karane se dUsarI (bAhayavizuddhi) hotI hai // 9 // rAgAdika vikAroM se malina mana meM jinezvara nivAsa nahIM karate haiM / ThIka hai - haMsa pakSI kIcaDa yukta jala meM kabhI bhI avasthAna nahIM karatA hai // 10 // snAna, saMbhoga bAhya zuddhi aura dharma ke liye mAnA gayA hai| ina meM dharma ke liye ghaha snAna hotA hai jisa meM ki paraloka ke yogya anuSThAna huA karatA hai // 11 // jo gRhastha brahmajimha hai arthAt strIsaMbhoga kiyA karatA hai use devapUjA karane ke livai nitya snAna karanA cAhiye / parantu yati ke liye durjana - cANDAlAdi-kA sparza honepara hI snAna karanA cAhiye / anya kisI bhI kAraNa se muni ke liye snAna karanA nindya mAnA gayA hai // 11*1 // . *1) 1 avidyamAne'pi. 2 prativimbasya. 3 garuDamudrA. 4 spheTanam / 9) 1 kuruta. 2 vinAzAt. 3 antaraGagazuddhiH. 4 mAhmazuddhiH / 11*1) 1 tat snAnam. 2 abrahmaNaH /

Page #367
- 15.13*1] 1180) dharmavAkalite vahatyathAgAghavAribharite jalAzaye / saMvigAhya tadAcareto vastrapUtamaparaM samAcaret // 12 * sAmAyika pratimAprapaJcanam - - 1181 ) pAdajAnukaTigrIvAziraH paryantasaMzrayam / snAnaM paJcavidhaM jJeyaM yathAdoSaM zarIriNAm / / 12*1 1182 ) brahmacaryopapannasya nivRttArambha karmaNaH / yadvA tadvA bhavetsnAnantyamanyasya tadddvayam // 122 OM amRte amRtodbhave amRtavarSANi amRtaM srAtraya srAvaya svAhA / 1183 ) iti mantraM vinyasya saptakRtvo 'mRte 'tra tu / AplAvyamAnaM svaM dhyAyan mAyAbIjena majjatu // 13 1184 ) sarvArambhavijRmbhasya brahmajihmasya dehinaH / avidhA bahiHzuddhi nAptopAstyadhikAritA / / 13*1 1 dhUpa athavA vAyu se paripUrNa, bahate hue, athavA athAha jala se bhare hue - gahare - jalAzaya ( nadI - tAlAba Adi) meM snAna kara ke devapUjanAdi karanA caahiye| aise jala ke sivAya anya jala ko vastra se pavitra kara ke chAnakara - snAnAdi ke upayoga meM lAnA cAhiye // 12 // prANiyoM kA snAna pAdaparyanta ghuTaneparyanta, kaTiparyanta, kaNThaparyanta aura ziraparyanta ke Azraya se pA~ca prakArakA hai, jo utpanna hue doSa ke anusAra kiyA jAtA hai, aisA samajhanA cAhiye // 12*1 // - 301 brahmacarya se vibhUSita hokara samasta Arambha kArya kA parityAga kara cukA hai usakA ukta pA~ca prakAra ke snAna meM se koI bhI snAna icchAnusAra ho sakatA hai / para anya ke liye - jo strI Adi kA sevana karatA huA Arambha kArya meM nirata hai usake liye anta ke do snAna grIvA ora ziraparyanta - Avazyaka hote haiM / 12*2 // " snAna karate samaya " OM amRte amRtodbhave amRtavarSiNi amRtaM srAvaya srAvaya svAhA' isa mantrako jala meM sthApita kara ke sAta vAra DubakI lagAte hue apanA dhyAna karanA cAhiye aura mAyAbIja (hroM) akSara kahakara pAnI meM avagAhana karanA cAhiye // 13 // 12) 1 jalam / jisake saba Arambha vRddhiko prApta haiM tathA jo brahmacarya meM zithila hai esA zrAvaka bA zuddhi ke vinA jinapUjana karane kA adhikArI nahIM hai // 13*1 //

Page #368
302 - dharmaratnAkara: - [ 15. 13121185) adbhiH zuddhi nirAkurvan mantramAtraparAyaNaH / ___sa mantraiH zuddhibhAG nUnaM bhuktvA hRtvA vihRtya ca // 13*2 1186) mRtsnayeSTakayA vApi bhasmanA gomayena ca / zaucaM tAvatprakurvIta yAvannirmalatA bhavet // 13*3 1187 ) bahivihRtya saMprApto nAnAcamya gRhaM vizet / sthAnAntarAtsamAnItaM sarva prokSitamAcaret // 13*4 1188) dvau hi dhau gRhasthAnAM laukikaH pAralaukikaH / lokAzrayo bhavedAdyaH paraH syAdAgamAzrayaH // 13*5 1189 ) jAtayo 'nAdayaH sarvAstatkriyAzca tathAvidhAH / zrutiH zAstrAntaraM cAstu pramANaM kAtra naH kSatiH // 13*6 1190 ) svajAtyaiva vizuddhAnAM varNAnAmiha ratnavat / takriyAviniyogAya jainAgamavidhiH param // 1317 - brahmacArI Adika jala se zuddhi kA nirAkaraNa kara ke mantramAtra meM tatpara rahate hue bhojana kara ke, haraNa kara ke (?) aura vihAra kara ke mantra ke dvArA zuddhi ko prApta hote haiM // 13*2 // maTTI, ITa, rAkha -aura gobara se taba taka zuddhi karanI cAhiye jaba taka ki nirmalatA nahIM hotI hai / / 133 // __bAhara jAkara ke Acamana ke binA ghara meM praveza nahIM karanA cAhiye tathA sthAnAntara lAye gaye padArtha ke Upara jala chiDaka kara use upayoga meM lAnA cAhiye // 13*4 // gRhasthoM ke do dharma haiM - laukika aura pAralaukika - una meM prathama laukika - dharma lokAzraya arthAt lokavyavahAra ke Azrita tathA dUsarA - pAralaukika - Agama ke Azrita haiM // 13*5 // sarva jAtiyA~ tathA una ke AcAra - vivAhAdi - anAdi hai / zruti (veda) aura anya zAstra bhI pramANa raheM, isa meM hameM kucha kabhI bAdhA nahIM haiM // 13*6 // jo varNa - brAhmaNAdi -- apanI jAti se hI vizuddhi ko prApta haiM, una ke liye yahA~ jaina Agama kA vidhAna kevala unake kriyAkANDa kI yojanA ke liye hai / (apanI apanI jAti ke anukUla AcaraNa meM sahAyaka mAtra hai) // 13*7 / / 1302) 1 jlaiH|

Page #369
-15. 15] - sAmAyikapratimAprapaJcanam - 1191) yadbhavabhrAntinirmuktihetavastatra durlbhaaH|| saMsAravyavahAre tu svataHsiddha vRthAgamaH // 13*8 1192) tathAhi AplutaH saMplu taH svAntaH zucivAsovibhUSitaH / maunasaMyamasaMpannaH kuryAdevArcanAvidhim // 1379 1193) dantadhAvanazuddhAsyo mukhavAsAJcitAnanaH / asaMjAtAnyasaMsargaH sudhIrdevAnupAcaret // 13*10 1194 ) amRtairamRtatvAya candrazrIkhaNDakuGkumaiH / ghanasArAvikhaNDazrIpAptyai svasya jinezvarAn // 14 1195 ) sumanaHprArcanAsiddhathai sumanobhirupArcayet / samastatApavicchittyai dhUpaiyUM pitvissttpaiH|| 15 / yugmam / kAraNa yaha hai ki vahA~ - jAtise zuddha varNavAloM meM - saMsAra paribhramaNa se chuTakArA pAne ke jo kAraNa (samyagdarzanAdi) haiM ve durlabha haiN| isake viparIta saMsAra kA jo vyavahAraviSayopabhogAdi - hai vaha to svayaM hI siddha hai, isIliye usa meM pravRtta karane ke liye Agama kA vidhAna nirarthaka hai // 13*8 // jisane kaNTha taka athavA mastaka taka snAna ko kiyA hai, jisakA antaHkaraNa zuddha hai, jo zuddha vastroM se vibhUSita hai, tathA jo mauna va saMyama se saMpanna hai, aise zrAvaka ko deva pUjA kI vidhi ko karanA cAhiye // 13*9 / / jisane dAtauna se apane mukha ko zuddha kara liyA hai, jisakA mukha mukhavastra se saMyukta hai arthAt jo mukha se thUka Adi idhara udhara na jAya isa ke liye mukha ko zuddha vastra se AcchA dita kiyA hai, tathA jisake liye anya kisIkA sparza nahIM huA hai, aise vidvAn ko devoM kI pUjA upAsanA karanI cAhiye // 13*10 // zrAvaka ko amRtatva ke liye - janma aura maraNa se rahita hone ke liye - jala se apane ko atizaya zreSTha zAzvatika lakSmI (mukti) kI prApti ke liye kapUra, candana aura kesara se, devoM ke dvArA viracita pUjA kI prApti ke liye phUloM se tathA samasta santApa ko dUra karane ke liye loka ko sugaMdhita karane vAlI dhUpa se jinendroM kI pUjA karanI cAhiye // 14-15 // 14) 1 jalaH . 2 karpUra / 15) 1 devAnAm. 2 puSpaiH 3 jgdbhiH|

Page #370
304 - dharmaratnAkaraH - [15. 161196) jagadIzatvasaMpattyai dIpainiHkajjalairapi / sapibhiH snehilAnandAnantyasarpatvabhUtaye // 16 1197) kSIrasindhupayaHsnAnasiddhathai kSIraM nivedayet / svAdhArAdheyasabhAvaprAbhavAya dadhInyapi // 17 1198) svasvAducidrasasaromajjanAya jagadgurUn / aikSavIyarasotpUraiH pUtairArAdhayAmyaham // 18 1199 ) vAGamayAdgandhazivatAsiddhathai gandhazivairapi / asAdhAraNadhanyatvaprAptyai dhAnyairanekadhA / / 19 1200) kAntivyAptasamastAzai ratna ratnatrayAptaye / sarvaiH phalairadRSTotthaphalapralayanAya ca // 20 1201 ) bhUmau zucau vA yadi vA zilAyAM zive pavitre ca paTe 'pi bharje / bhUmaNDalAntargatakaNikADhayaM padyaM likhitvASTadalaM vikAsi // 21 isI prakAra lokAdhipatitva kI prApti ke liye kAjala se rahita dIpoM se tathA snehayukta Anandaprada aparimita dharaNendra ko vibhUti kI prApti ke liye ghI se zrIjinendrakI pUjA karanA cAhiye // 16 // kSIrasamudra ke jala se snAnasiddhi ke liye-tIrthakara pada prApta karane ke liye dUdha ko aura apane AdhAra ke Azraya se rahane vAle samocona bhAvoM ke prabhutva kI prApti ke liye dahI ko bhI samarpita karanA cAhiye // 17 // maiM apane svAdiSTa caitanyarUpa jala ke sarovara meM snAna karane ke liye pavitra Ikha ke rasapravAha se jagadguruoM-jinendroM - kI ArAdhanA karatA hU~ // 18 // Agama se gandhazivatA ( ? ) kI siddhi ke liye gandhazivoM se, asAdhAraNa zreSThatA kI prApti ke liye aneka prakAra ke dhAnyoM se, ratnatraya kI prApti ke liye apanI kAnti se samasta dizAoM ko vyApta karane vAle ratnoM se, tathA puNya-pApa se utpanna phala ko naSTa karane ke liye saba phaloM se maiM pUjA karatA hU~ // 19-20 // pavitra bhUmi, zilA, kalyANakAraka vastra athavA pavitra bhUrjapatrapara pRthivImaNDala ke antargata karNikA se vyApta vikasita ATha dala vAle kamala ko likhakara uttama gandha (candana) 16) 1 ghRtaiH snapanam. 2 dharaNendravibhUtinimittaM bhavati / 17) 1 tIrthaMkaraprAptisiddhaya / 18) 1PdegkhAsvAdu', svarga. 2 PdegIkSavIya', ikSurasa / 21) 1 Ddeg paTe'bhi bhUja.

Page #371
-15. 26] sAmAyika pratimAprapaJcanam - 1202 ) gandhaH zubhairvApyamRrtaH pavitrairmadhyena maMzcordhva madhorabhUSam / kordhva bindupratibhAsamAnaM tatpRSTha dezasthamanAhataM ca // 22 1203) OM hrIM puraHsthasvara kezaraizca sudhAvadAtaiH kRtaveSTanaM tat / sanmantrarAjaM parameSThipaJcasAMnidhyanirdarzanabhAji mUrtiH / / 23 1204 ) Namo siddhANamityAdimantrairau -hIM' puraHsaraiH / svAhAntaiH prAgapAgAdividikpatrANi pUrayet // 24 1205 ) AgneyanairRtaprAyavidivapatrANi saMbhRyAt' / OM hrIM pramukha svAhAntaM mantra durdRSTiM durlabhaiH // 25 1206 ) samyagdarzana vijJAnacAritracaturaGgakam / bIjairebhizcaturthyantai mayA bIjenaM veSTayet || 26 305 athavA pavitra amRta se madhya meM zUnya va Upara nIce repha se vibhUSita -hU~ ko tathA usa ke pRSTha bhAga meM avasthita kalA va Urdhva bindu se pratibhAsamAna anAhata - OM - ko bhI likhanA cAhiye // 21-22 // - OM hrIM pUrvaka sudhA - amRta athavA cUnA ke samAna nirmala svaroMrUpa kezara se veSTita vaha mantrarAja pA~ca parameSThioM ke sAmIpya se nidarzana ko prApta hotA hai // 23 // tatpazcAt pUrva meM OM hrIM tathA anta meM svAhA zabdayukta ' Namo siddhANaM' ityAdika mantroM se pUrva pazcima Adi cAra dizAoM ke pattoM ko pUrNa karanA cAhiye / phira OM hrIM ko pUrva meM tathA svAhA ko anta meM kara ke mithyAdRSTiyoM ke liye durlabha maMtroM se Agneya aura nairRtya dizA Adi vidizAgata pattoM koM pUrNa karanA cAhiye / samyagdarzana jJAna, cAritra aura tapa isa caturaMga ko mAyAbIja ke sAtha caturthI vibhaktyanta inhIM bIjapadoM se ( OM hrIM samyagdarza nAya namaH svAhA OM hrIM samyakjJAnAya namaH svAhA ityAdi) veSTita karanA cAhiye // 24- 26 // tathA aMkuza likhane cAhiye / ye saba mantra samyagdRSTioM ko durlabha nahIM hai / isa vAkyAMzakA adhyAhAra karanA cAhiye / 22 ) 1 nabhaH hakAraH adhaH Urdhve rakAraH, kalAbinduH vhA / 23 ) 1 Pdeg svadhApadAnteH / 24 ) 1 | 25) 1 Pdeg saMbhRyAt zlokapUraNam. 2 Pdeg mantrairdRSTi / 26 ) 1 mAyAbIjena hIMkAreNa / 39

Page #372
[15. 27 306 - dharmaratnAkaraH - sAGkuzairdRSTidurlabhairnetyadhyAhAryam / 1207) yadvA kozastha hAM devaM taM varNasvaraveSTitam / OM hIM zrIM saMyutairvargaH svAhAntairaSTabhiH kramAt / / 27 1208) pUrvAdIni ca patrANi purayedantarANyataH / svAhAntena ca tattvena OM hIM zrIM pUrvakeNa ca / / 28 1209) patrAnteSu ca madhyeSu yojayedapyanAhatam / dalAntareSu vhIMkAraM dvitIyamiti maNDalam // 29 1210) tRtIyamapi saMstaumi maNDalaM prakramAgatam / kSmAmAsanaM likhetkoze bIjaM tu ca tadUrdhvagam // 30 1211 ) IzAnAgneyapramukhadikSu tattvAkSarANi ca / kozarekhAbahibhoMge pUrvAdiSu nabho likhet // 31 1212) SoDazasvarasaMyukta pratyekaM bindulAJchitam / / dalAnaSTau likhedasminnaSTAvatrAntarANi ca // 32 athavA varNa aura svaroM se veSTitaHho kara kaNikA ke madhya meM sthita usa hrAM deva ko jinake ki anta meM 'svAhA' sthita hai, aise OM hrIM zrIM ina bIjapadoM se saMyukta ATha vargoM se kramazaH pUrvAdi dizAgata patroMko tathA madhya ke patroM ko bhI jisake anta meM svAhA aura pUrva meM OM hrIM zrIM ye bIjapada sthita aise usI tattva se paripUrNa karanA cAhiye / patroM ke anta meM va madhya meM anAhata kI bhI yojanA karanI cAhiye / tathA patroM ke antarAloM meM hrIMkAra ko bhI yojanA karanI cAhiye / isaprakAra dvitIya maNDala kA kathana samApta huA // 27-29 // aba krama se prApta hue tRtIya maNDala stuti - usakA varNana - karatA huuN| kSmA yaha Asana koSa meM likheM tathA usake Upara bIja likheM / IzAna va Agneya Adi dizAoM meM tattvA kSara - OM hrIM zrIM-ko pUrva meM aura svAhA ko anta meM likhe| koza kI rekhAoM ke bahirbhAga meM pUrvAdika dizAoM meM ' namaH ' ( ? ) ko likhe // 30-31 // solaha svaroM se yukta aura bindu se cihnita pratyeka dala likhe| ATha daloM ko tathA antarAla meM ATha daloM ko likhe / OM hrIM zrI Arambha meM aura anta meM namaH yaha likhe / dizAoM 27) 1 PdeghIM. 2 varga [f]. 3 PdeghI. 4 zrIM omitted | 30) 1 DhiiN| 31) 1 hkaarH| 32) 1 D a A AdikaM /

Page #373
307 -15. 37] ___- sAmAyikapratimAprapaJcanam - 1213 ) OM hIM zrIM puraHsthaistu namo 'ntaH sakalairapi / siddhAcAryaupAdhyAyasarvasAdhupadai dizAm // 33 1214) dalAni pUrayedanyaccatuSkaM samyakpUrvakaiH / darzanajJAnacAritratapobhirmuktisUcakaiH / 34 1215) bahutvaikatvasaMyuktaizcaturthyAstu yathAkramam / svAhAntairaSTabhirvargaH prAdakSiNyaM tadagrataH // 35 1216) dalAnAmantarANAM ca yathAsaMkhyena vinyaset / UrdhvadezeSu sarveSu zrImantraM jhvIpadaM sudhIH // 36 1217) kathyamAnena gaNabhannAmnA sadalayena tu / __ pradakSiNaM tato mAyAbIjena triguNena ca // 37 ante zAGkuzenetyupaskAraH / gaNadharavalayaM pradakSiNaM lekhyam / yathA- oM Namo arahaMtANaM / auM Namo siddhANaM / oM Namo AiriyANaM / oM Namo uvajjhAyANaM / oM Namo loe savvasAhUNaM / oM Namo jiNANaM / oM Namo ohijiNANaM / auM Namo paramohijiNANaM / oM Namo savohijiNANaM / auM Namo aNaMtohijiNANaM / oM Namo koTThabuddhINaM / auM Namo bIjabuddhINaM / oM Namo padANusArINaM / oM Namo bhinnasodArANaM / oM Namo patteyabuddhANaM / auM Namo syNbuddhaaeN| oM Namo bohiyabuddhANaM / auM Namo ujjumadINaM / oM Namo viulamadINaM / auM Namo dasapuvINaM / oM Namo aTThamahAnimittakusalANaM / oM Namo viuvvaNapattANaM / oM Namo vijjAharANaM / oM Namo cAraNANaM / oM Namo paNNasamaNANaM / oM Namo AyAsagAmINaM / auM hrIM zrIM hrIM nama iti / ke daloM ko kramazaH siddha, AcArya, upAdhyAya aura sarva sAdhupadoM se tathA vidizA ke daloM ko mukti ke sUcaka bahutva aura ekatva yukta samyak zabdasahita darzana, jJAna, cAritra aura tapa ina caturthyanta zabdoM se pUrNa karanA cAhiye / usa ke Age svAhA zabda anta meM likhakara ATha varga pradakSiNa krama se yathAkrama dizAdala aura vidizAdaloM ke antarAloM meM likhanA cAhiye / sarva daloM ke Urdhva bhAga meM vidvAn 'zrI' maMtra aura 'ivI' aisA akSara likhe // 32-36 // . ___ Age kahe jAnevAle gaNabhRta nAmaka valaya se aura triguNa mAyAbIja se veSTita kara ke aMta meM 'zaM' aMkuza likhanA cAhiye // 37 // ___ 35) 1 D kaSaghanAdikaM. 2 D kctttp| 37) 1 D talayena tu. 2 vhIMkAreNa gabam. 3 P kautubuddhINaM. 4 PdegpayANu. 5 Pdegbhannasa. D prajJA 1

Page #374
308 - dharmaratnAkaraH [15. 381218 ) indrAdayo 'STau svadizAmadhIzA OM hIM puraHsthAH kramatazca lekhyAH / ___ svAhApadAntaM phaNirADadhastAdUvaM ca somo manasya (?) nivezAH // 38 1219 ) praNavamAyAklI pUrvA jayA ca vijayAjitA / aparAjitayA dikSu svAhAntAH saMlikhedimAH // 39 1220 ) jammA mohAstathA stammA stambhinI ca vidisthitAH / aizAnyAdiSu dhAnyAdicaturmaNDalakAnyapi // 40 1221 ) pRthivImaNDalaM bAhye caturaM pulikhet / vijayo vaijayantazca jayantazcAparAjitaH // 41 (gaNadharavalaya ke maMtra isa prakAra hai)--jaise OM Namo arahatANaM / OM Namo siddhANaM OM Namo AiriyANaM / OM Namo uvjjhaayaannN| OM Namo loe savvasAhUNaM / OM Namo jiNANaM OM Namo ohijiNANaM / OM Namo paramohijiNANaM / OM Namo savvohijiNANaM / OM Namo aNaMtohijiNANaM / OM Namo kuTThabuddhINaM / OM Namo bIjabuddhINaM / OM Namo padANusArINaM / OM Namo bhiNNasodArANaM / OM Namo patteyabuddhANaM / OM Namo sayaMbuddhANaM / OM Namo bohiybuddhaannN| OM Namo ujjumadoNaM / OM Namo viulamadINaM |AUM Namo dasapuvINaM / OM Namo aTTha mahANimitta. kasalANaM / OM Namo viuvvaNaM pattANaM / OM Namo vijjAharANaM / OM Namo cAraNANaM / OM Namo paNNasamaNANaM / OM Namo AyAsagAmINaM / OM hrIM zrIM hIM namaH iti| yaha gaNadharavalaya pradakSiNa prakAra se likhanA cAhiye / arthAt dAhine tarapha se likhanA caahiye| apanI apanI dizAke adhipati indrAdika ATha dikpAloM ke maMtra ke prArambha meM OM hrIM aura anta meM svAhA likhanA caahiye| [jaise - OM hrIM indrAya svAhA / OM hrIM varuNAya svAhA ityAdi] dharaNendra ke maMtra ko nIce aura somadikpAla ke maMtra ko Upara likhanA cAhiye // 38 // dizAoM ke koThoM meM praNava, mAyA aura klIM ko (OM hrIM pUrvaka) pUrva meM tathA svAhA ko anta meM likhakara jayA, vijayA, ajitA aura aparAjitA ke nAma likhane caahiye| (jaise - OM hrIM klIM jayAyai svAhA / OM hrIM kloM vijayAyai svAhA ityAdi ) IzAnya Adi vidizAoM meM uparyukta prakAra se jaMbhA, mohA, staMbhA, aura staMbhinI devatAoM ke nAmoM ko likhanA cAhiye / (jaise - OM hrIM klIM jaMbhAyai svAhA ityAdi / ) isake anantara pRthivI maNDala va vAyumaNDala Adi cAra maNDaloM ko likhanA cAhiye // 39-40 // bAhara cAra dvArapukta pRthivI maNDala ko likhanA cAhiye / una dvAroMke nAma ye haiMvijaya, vaijayanta, jayanta aura aparAjita // 41 // 38) 1 D naagendrH| 39)1 OM. 2 hiiN|

Page #375
309 -15. 45] - sAmAyikapratimAprapaJcanam - 1222) OM hIM halavyUM kAya te caturthyantA yathAkramam / svAhAntAstu samAlekhyA dikSu pUrvAdiSu svayam // 42 1223) uktaM ca ahavA aTTadala cciya pujjioM puvvabhaNiyaviNNAsaM / maharisiNA mAyAvIyaveDhiyaM suravaipuratthaM // 42*1 1224) anyacca maNDalam - ctuHprmesstthisNpuurnncturdlkusheshye| vyomodhiorasaMyuktaM sabindu sakalaM viyat // 43 1225) UrdhvAdhorephasaMyukta sabindu sakalaM viyat / parameSThayabhidhAnAgraM mantrarAja prapUjapet // 44 1226) saMsnigdhAyorcanAyogyadravyANi sakalAnyataH / vidhinA vakSyamANena vidhattAM sakalIkriyAm // 45 pUrvAdika ATha dizAoM meM krama se svayaM OM hrIM hlva' kAya te svAhA aisA krama se likhanA cAhiye // 42 // kahA bhI hai athavA aSTa dalakamaloM meM surapati purastha indra AdikA maMtra likhe / arthAt pUrvAdika - dizAoM ke krama se OM hrIM indrAya svAhA / OM hrIM agnaye svAhA aisA likhe / maharSi ko kaNikA meM mAyAbIja se veSTita karake likhanA cAhiye aura usakA pUjana karanA cAhiye // 42*1 // anya maNDala cAra dala ke kamala meM cAra parameSThiyoM ke maMtra likhe arthAt siddha, AcArya, upAdhyAya aura sAdhu parameSThi ke maMtra likhe / madhyakarNikA meM vyoma arthAt 'ha' likhanA cAhiye jo Upara aura nIce 'ra' saMyukta hai tathA bindu aura kalAsahita 'hUM' aisA ho| tadanantara Upara aura nIce rephasaMyukta tathA bindu aura kalAsahita 'hai' jo ki paJca parameSThivAcaka maMtra rAja hai usako pUjanA cAhiye // 43 -44 // cUMki sakala - samasta-pUjA ke yogya dravya (arpaNa karanA cAhiye ) isIliye Age kahI jAnevAlI vidhi ke sAtha sakalIkaraNa kriyAko bhI karanA cAhiye / (vighna na Ave aura apanA rakSaNa kiyA jAve etadartha jo kriyA kI jAtI hai use sakalI kriyA kahate haiM) // 45 // 43) 1 D pAMSuDopadmaM / 44) 1 D hakAraM / 45) 1 D diiptivntH|

Page #376
310 dharma ratnAkaraH - 1227 ) brahmapAdaiH praNavAdyaiH yahAM hIM hUM hIM haH pUrvakaiH / hRcchiraH zikhAkavacazastrairapi yathAkramam // 46 1228 ) namaH svAhA tathA vauSaT huMphaDantaiH svarakSaNam / paJcamaNDalabIjAntaiH parameSThipadairatha // 47 1229 ) aGguSThAdikaniSThAntanyastaiH zirasi ca kramAt / trIn vA vA paJcadhA vArAn mudrayA parameSThinAm // 48 1230) paJcabhiryadi vA kUTairnyastaH pUrvavadeva hi / svarakSAM pravidhAyAta itthamAhUya daivatam // 49 [15.46 praNava (OM) ke sAtha hrAM hra, hUM, hoM aura nhaH ina pA~ca bIjAkSara jinake pUrva meM haiM tathA anta meM jinake nama:, svAhA, vauSaT, huM aura phaTa hai aise brahmapAdoM tathA hRdaya, zira, zikhA, kavaca aura zastroM se AtmarakSaNa karanA cAhiye // 46-47 // kaThakAparyanta pAMca aMguliyoM para likhe gaye jo parameSThiyoM ke zabda ke Age hA~-hIM Adika akSara una se parameSThimudrA dhAraNa kara ke mastaka Adi sthAnoM para apane do hAtha sthApana karane cAhiye / tathA tIna athavA pA~ca vAra aMganyAsa vidhi karanI cAhiye / tathA aMguliyoMpara sthApana kiye gaye kUTAkSaroM se kSAM kSIM, kSU, kSauM, kss| ina kUTAkSaroM se digbaMdhana karake svarakSaNa karanA cAhiye tathA Age likhI huI paMcaparameSThioMkI stuti karanI cAhiye // 48-49 // ( uparyukta viSaya isa grantha meM saMkSepa se kahA gayA hai| isakA vistRta varNana nemicanda pratiSThA tilaka meM isa prakAra se kiyA gayA hai ) donoM hAthoM kI kaniSThikAoM se aMgUThe paryanta dasa aMguliyoM meM krama se mUla meM, tIna - rekhAoM para aura aMguliyoM ke agrabhAgapara OM hAM Namo arahaMtANaM svAhA, OM hIM Namo siddhANaM svAhA, OM hUM Namo AiriyANaM svAhA, OM hauM Namo uvajjhAyANaM svAhA tathA OM haH Namo loe savva sAhUNaM svAhA " isa prakAra likhakara donoM ko Apasa meM joDanA cAhiye aura donoM hAthoM ke aMgUThe ko Upara kara ke unake dvArA hRdaya, bhAla, mastaka aura vakSaHsthala Adi avayavoM para nyAsa karanA cAhiye / 'OM hAM Namo arahaMtANaM svAhA hRdaye ' aisA uccAraNa kara ke hAtha ke donoM aMgUThoM se hRdayapara nyAsa kare / ' OM hIM Namo siddhANaM svAhA lalATe ' aisA uccAraNa karake lalATapara nyAsa kare / ' OM hUM Namo AiriyANaM svAhA ziraso dakSiNe' mastaka ke dAhine 46) 1 D paJcaparameSThI /

Page #377
-15. 49.2] - sAmAyikapratimAprapaJcanam - 1231) pAraM gayANaM paramaM gayANaM pare rayANaM paramAvagANaM / parovauttANa Namo gurUNaM muttINa paMcaNhamaniNhavANaM // 49*1 1232) NiccaM jalaMtujjalakevalANaM loyappaIvANa maNussagANaM / samaggadavvANa sapajjavANaM taccaM muNaMtANa Namo jiNANaM // 49*2 bhAga para nyAla kare / 'OM hauM Namo uvajjhAyANaM zirasaH pazcime' mastaka ke pIche arthAt zikhApara nyAsa kare / 'OM haH Namo loe savvasAhUNaM zirasaH uttare' mastaka ke uttara pradeza para nyAsa kre| punastAneva maMtrAn ziraHprAgbhAge ziraso dakSiNa pazcime uttare ca krameNa vinyasetpunaH ina maMtroMkA uccAraNa kara ke mastaka ke pUrvabhAga, dakSiNa bhAga aura pazcima bhAgapara nyAsa karanA caahiye| tadanantara dasa dizAoM kA bandhana karanA cAhiye / usakA vidhi - bAyeM hAtha kI pradezinIpara paMcanamaskAra maMtra likhakara pUrvAdi dasoM dizAoM meM bandhana karanA cAhiye / jaiseOM hAM Namo arahattANaM pUrvasyAM dizi, OM hIM Namo siddhANaM AgneyyAM dizi, OM hUM Namo AiriyANaM dakSiNasyAM dizi, OM haiN| Namo uvajjhAyANaM nairRtyAM dizi, OM nhaH Namo loe savvasAhUNaM pazcimasyAM dizi, OM hAM Namo arahantANaM vAyavyAM dizi, OM hIM Namo siddhANaM uttarasyAM dizi, OM hUM Namo AiriyANaM aizAnyAM dizi OM hauM Namo uvajjhAyANaM adharasyAM dizi tathA OM haH Namo loe savvasAhUNaM UrdhvAyAM dizi, isa prakAra se daso dizAoM meM digbandhana karanA caahiye| jo jJAnake dUsare kinAre ko prApta ho cuke haiM, jo utkRSTa AtmasvarUpa ko prApta hue haiM, jo paurava - prAcIna haiM, jo parabhAvaga - utkRSTa zuddha bhAva ko prApta hue haiM, tathA jo paropakAra meM nirata haiM aise mUrtimAn pA~ca aninhava - kucha nahIM chipAne vAle - svarUpa pA~ca guruoM ko maiM namaskAra karatA hU~ / / 49* 1 // jo nirantara prakAzamAna nirmala kevalajJAna ke dhAraka, dIpaka ke samAna loka ke prakAzaka- avinAzI tathA saMpUrNa dravyoM aura unakI saMpUrNa paryAyoM ke svarUpa ko yathArtha rUpa se jAnate haiM, aise una jinezvaroM ko maiM namaskAra karatA hU~ // 4972 / / 4951) 1 D muktivallabhAnAM paJcAnAm / 4912) 1 DdegmaNassarANaM /

Page #378
- dharmaratnAkaraH - [ 15. 49531233) sAmaMtasImaMtagardasaNANaM buddddaannmaannNdmhaasmudde|| saMpuNNaviNNANadhaNANa NiccaM Namotthu siddhANa NiraMjaNANaM // 49*3 1234 ) pahUNa paMcAyaraNappavese paDUNa paMcAyaraNovaese / pahUNa paMcAyaraNappadANe Namotthu dhammAyariyANa NiccaM // 49*4 1235) pahUNa paMcAyaraNappavese pahaNa pNcaayrnnovese| vissassabhAvassa va bhAsayANaM Namo jiNANaM jayaDiMDimANaM // 49*5 1236) pahUNa paMcAyaraNappaese pahUNa paMciMdiya-Niggahammi / pahUNa paMcattaNivAraNammi Namotthu sAhUNa jiNappiyANaM / / 49*6 1237 ) pahANaheUNaM mahApahaNaM muttINa paMcaNhimapaMcamANaM / Namotthu paMcAyaraNappamANaM sattINa paMcaNhimakuMThiyANaM // 49*7 1238 ) Namo siyAvAyahiyassa sattataccAvalIsaddahaNappagassa / sattU va saMkhevaNaNiccalassa phuraMtaNANassa sudaMsaNassa // 49*8 __ jinakA darzana AsamaMtAt sImAtaka hai,jo AnandasvarUpa mahAsamudra meM DUbe hue haiM, jo saMpUrNa vijJAnaghana haiM - jinakA jJAna guNa jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke kSaya se pUrNa prakaTa ho cukA haitathA jo niraMjana - karmakAlimA se rahita haiM, aise siddhoM ko merA sarvadA namaskAra ho // 49*3 jo jJAnAdika pA~ca AcAroM meM praveza karane, ukta pA~ca AcAroM ke upadeza dene tathA inhIM pA~ca AcAroM ke dene meM samartha haiM aise dharmAcAryoM ko hama sadA namaskAra karate haiM / / 4914 // jo ukta pA~ca AcaraNoM meM praveza karane meM samartha haiM, jo pA~ca AcAroM kA upadeza dete haiM, jo sarva jagat ke padArthoM ko prakAzita karate haiM tathA jinakA jayajayakArarUpa vAdya hamezA bajatA hai, aise jinezvaroM ko hama namaskAra karate haiM / / 49*5 // jo paMcAcAroM kA pAlana karane va pAcoM indriyoM ke nigraha karane meM samartha haiM, jo matyu ke nivAraNa karane kA sAmarthya rakhate haiM tathA jI jinezvara kI bhakti karate haiM una sAdhuoM ko tathA jina pratimAoM ko merA namaskAra ho / 49*6 // jo mukti ke mahAn prabhu tathA pradhAna hetu haiM, tathA pA~coM AcAroM kI pramukha zakti hai, una jinezvaroM ko maiM namaskAra karatA hU~ (?) // 49*7 // jo syAdvAda se hitakara hai, tathA jIvAdika sAta tattvoM meM zradvAna svarUpa hai, svarUpa 49*3) 1D siddhAH. 2 D anadarzana. 3 upAdhyAnAM / 49*4) 1 PdegNivvaM / 4915) 1D bhAsamANaM / 49*6) 1 PdegNivva hammi / 49*7) 1 D pradhAnavastu. 2 D paJcajJAnazakti / 4958) 1 sptbhnggii|

Page #379
- 15. 49*12] - sAmAyika pratimAprapaJcanam - 1239 ) sAhUNamegaMtiyajIviyasse samaggaNANuggamasA saNassa / duvAlasaMga Namo suvassa ThiccA thiraM paMcamahavvasu / / 49*9 1240 ) kasAyabhAvaM tu jahaMtayasse suddhovaovappagaviggahassa / Namo carittassaM akhaMDiyassa kasAyaseNA ya tavaMtayassa // 49* 10 1241 ) savvAI kammAI DahaMtayassa saMpuNNaviNNANapaNAyagassa / sivaggamaggassa Namo tassa sammattaNANAyaraNujjamammi // 49* 11 1242 ) sammattaNANaM rayaNujjamammi tavovihANammi sudAruNammi | savvaparNA suTTu saNAmiyassa Namo Namo saMjamavIriyassa // 49*12 ityAhvAnanamantraH / 313 kA saMkSepa arthAt svarUpa meM rahane se sthiratA kI jo prApta huA hai, jisa se jJAna sphurita hotA hai arthAt jisa se jJAna ko samyakpanA prApta hotA hai usa samyagdarzanako namaskAra hai // 49*8 // merA AcArAdi dvAdazAMgAtmaka zrutajJAna ko namaskAra ho / jo zrutajJAna sAdhuoM kA ekAnta jIvita hai, sampUrNa jJAna kI - kevalajJAna kI utpatti karanevAlA zAsana hai arthAt zrutajJAna se kevala jJAna kI utpatti hotI hai usa zrutajJAna ke sAmarthya se pA~ca mahAvratoM meM muni sthira rahe haiM || 49*9 // - jisa ke Azraya se kaSAya bhAvoM kA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai, jo zuddhopayogarUpa zarIko dhAraNa karatA hai tathA jo AtmA ko nizcitatApUrvaka apane zuddha svarUpa meM rakhatA hai, aise akhaMDita cAritra ko merA namaskAra ho // 49*10 / / jo tapa kaSAyasenA kA anta karatA hai, sarva karmoM ko jalAtA hai - unheM nirmUla karatA hai, saMpUrNa jJAna ko racatA hai - prApta kara detA hai tathA jo mokSa kA mukhya mArga hai use hamArA namaskAra ho // 49*11 // jo samyagdarzana aura samyagjJAna rUpI ratna ko prApta karane meM udyukta rahatA hai, tIvra tapazcaraNa meM utsAhayukta hotA hai, tathA jise sarva AtmAoM ne uttama namaskAra kiyA hai, aise saMyama vIryAcArako maiM bAra bAra namaskAra karatA // 49*12 // isa prakAra AvhAnana maMtrakA kathana samApta huA / 49*9) 1D sAdhUnAM jJAnajIvitavyaM ekAntena. 2 D dvAdazAGagAya / 49* 10 ) 1 D yathAsya tasya. 2 D cAritrAya namaH 3 D dAhakasya / 49* 12 ) 1D sarvAtmanA 2 PD ityAhvAnamantraH / 40

Page #380
314 - dharmaratnAkara:- . [15. 501243) yathAyathaM te 'pi catunikAyAH sakSetrapAlA amarAzca devyaH / svayaM mahAbhaktibharAvanamrA yajJa sadA sanihitA bhavantu // 50 iti sakaladevatAhvAnam / 1244) AtmAnaM devataguNAnekIbhAvaM nayanniva / vakSyamANena mantreNa japaM kuryAdvicakSaNaH / / 51 1245) praNavo mAyAbIjaM parameSThaya bhidhAkSarANi caadyaani| svAhAntAni ca mantro nAmnA zrImantrarAjo 'yam // 52 1246) ekA dve tisraH saMdhyA vA japyamaSTazataM sadA / na nyUnamadhikaM kurvan guNAya parikalpyate // 53 1247 ) samadhigatadurApajyotiRddhi vivasvAn nirupamaguNazIlAdarzakAyAn jinendrAn / acalitakRtayatnAn sUryupAdhyAyasAdhUna bhavajalanidhidUrazrIkRte 'dhyetu dhImAn // 54 kSetrapAlasahita catunikAya deva aura deviyA~ svayaM mahAbhaktike bhAra se namra ho karayajJa meM sadA samIpa sthita raheM // 50 // yaha samasta devatAoM ke AvhAnana kA maMtra hai / apane ko devoM ke guNoM ke sAtha mAno ekarUpa karane vAlA vidvAn pUjaka Age kahe jAnevAle maMtra se japa kare // 51 // 'praNava (OM) mAyAbIja (hI) tathA paMcaparameSThI ke nAmoM ke prathamAkSara a, si, A, u, sA aura anta meM svAhA, isa maMtra ko maMtrarAja kahA jAtA hai // 52 // - isa maMtrarAja ko eka saMdhyA meM, do saMdhyAoM meM athavA tInoM saMdhyAoM meM sadA eka sau ATha bAra japanA cAhiye, isa se kama saMkhyA meM nahIM / hA~, usakA adhika japa guNa ke liye mAnA jAtA hai / / 53 // buddhimAn bhavya jIva ko prApta huI durlabhajyoti -ananta jJAna se samRddha aise siddha kA, anupama guNa - ananta catuSTaya Adi - rUpa nirmala pada ke dhAraka arahantoM kA tathA nizcala mokSa pada ke liye prayatnazIla AcArya, upAdhyAya evaM sAdhuoM kA saMsArarUpa samudra se dUra rahanevAlI lakSmI ko - mukti ko - prApta karane ke liye adhyayana - dhyAna - karanA cAhiye // 54 // 50) 1 PdegcaturNikAyAH. 2 PDdeg hvAnanam / 51) 1 D japyam / 52) 1 D unhIM / 54) 1 D aacaary|

Page #381
-15. 58] - sAmAyikapratimAprapaJcanam1248) nityoditAvyAhataniHprakampavisphAritAnantacatuSkarUpaH / sadhyAnapIyUSarasAtitRptilobhIbhavaccinmaha eca vIkSe // 55 1249 ) samavasaraNalakSmyA prAtihAryaiH samagrai vilasadatizayairvA sevyapAdAbjapIThAH / jinapataya itItthaM cintanIyA japAnte jvaladamalacidarthA rUpiNo vA kRtArthAH // 56 1250 ) ArAtrikeNa yAyajmi jaganmukuratAptaye / akSatairakSatajyotirbharasiddhayai nirantaram // 57 1251) tA dravyajAtopanatIH' samarpya dadAmi bhAvopanatIH smgraaH| cijjyotirAdarzaphalatriloke tAvaddhi yAvajjina eva lIye // 58 / kulakama ___ sadA udaya ko prApta, nirbAdha, sthira evaM vikAsa ko prApta hue ananta catuSTayasvarUpa maiM samIcIna dhyAnarUpa amRtarasa kI tRpti kA lobhI ho kara caitanyarUpa teja - jyoti. ko hI dekhatA hU~ // 55 // japa ke anta meM una jinendroM kA isa prakAra se cintana karanA cAhiye ki unakA pAdapITha - pA~va rakhanekA Asana - samavasaraNa lakSmI, samasta (ATha prAtihAryoM aura prakAzamAna atizayoM se ArAdhanIya haiN| ve jinendra prakAzamAna, nirmala caitanyarUpa artha se sahita, kathaMcit rUpI aura kRtakRtya haiM // 56 // maiM loka ko pratibimbita karane ke liye darpaNa ke svarUpa - kevala jJAna - ko prApta karane ke liye AratI se aura akhaNDa jyoti ko pUrNatayA siddha karane ke liye nirantara akSatoM se pUjA karatA hU~ // 57 // maiM udakAdi aSTa dravyoM ke sAtha hAtha joDanA, vacanoM se stuti karanA Adika upanatiyoM ko dravyapUjAoM ko prabhucaraNa meM samarpaNa karatA hU~ / aura saMpUrNa bhAvapUjAoM ko grahaNa karatA hU~ / arthAt jina prabhu ke ananta guNoM ko maiM mere hRdaya meM ArAdhya samajhakara dhAraNa karatA huuN| jina ke caitanya jyotirUpa darpaNa meM arthAta kevala jJAnarUpI darpaNa meM trailokya pratibiMbita ho rahA hai aise jinezvara meM hI maiM lIna hotA hU~ // 58 // 55) 1 PD vIkSye / 57) 1 PDdegyAjagmideg pUjayAmi D gantumicchAmi / 58) 1 D pUjAdravyasAmagrI samayaM dttvaa|

Page #382
- dharmaratnAkara: 1252 ) ante brahmapadaiH stutiM viracayettattvena mantrAntaraistaistaistanmayatAM vrajannaharahazcidbhArabhAnu prabhaiH / kAyAntargatapadmamukhyasupadeSvabhyujjihAnaistamacandrAbhairamRtapravarSibhiralaM sindUrakAntaiH kvacit // 59 1253 ) itthaM dhyAtvA visRjatu mamAtmaiva taddhAmadhAmni tattaddhyAnAmRtarasabhRte mAnase me 'rhadIzAH / AyAtA ye caturavayavA yAntu devAzca devyo 'bhyarcya vIkSyAmRtarasaghanonmAdinaH svasvadhAma || 60 316 - 1254) visarjanArthamarcAyAmAgatAnAM yathAyatham / japannetanmantraM kSepyamante puSpAJjalitrayam // 61 [ 15.59 1255 ) nityAprakampAdbhutake valaughAH sphuranmanaH parya yazuddhabodhAH / divyAvadhijJAnabalaprabuddhAH svasti kriyAsuH paramarSayo naH // 61*1 sarvatredaM turyam / anta meM, tanmaya ho kara, zarIrAntargata kamala kI mukhya paMkhuDiyoM meM sthita ( ajJAna rUpa) andhakAra ko miTAnevAle mahAn caitanyasUrya kI kAnti ke samAna, tathA caMdrasadRza vipula amRta kI varSA karane vAle, kvacit siMdUra jaise kamanIya, paramAtmavAcaka padoM se saMyukta aise anyAnya mantroM se pratidina jinendra kI paramArthaM tayA stuti kareM / / 59 / isa prakAra dhyAna kara ke merA AtmA hI una ke teja kA nivAsthAna tathA unake dhyAnarUpa amRtarasa se paripUrNa mere mana meM jo bhagavAn arahanta Akara sthita hue haiM, tathA cAra taraha ke deva aura deviyA~ jo ki pUjA ko dekhakara amRtarasa se bahuta Anandita hue haiM unheM apane apane sthAna meM visarjita kareM // 60 // jinapUjana meM Aye hue devoM kA yathAyogya visarjana karane ke liye Age likhe hue maMtra ko japate hue aura tIna puSpAMjaliyoM kA kSepaNa anta meM karanA cAhiye // 61 // jina ke kevalajJAna kA pravAha nitya, nizcala aura AzcaryakAraka haiM. jina ke mana:paryaya nAmaka zuddhajJAna prakAzamAna hai tathA jo divya avadhijJAna ke sAmarthya se prabodha ko prApta hue haiM, aise paramarSi hamArA saba prakAra se kalyANa kareM / / 61*1 / / ~ 60) 1_D devavadunmattAH / 61 ) 1 PdegmarthAyA | 61*1) 1 Dmunaya: 2D asmAkaM kurvantu /

Page #383
317 -15. 6177] - sAmAyikapratimAprapaJcanam - 1256 ) saMsparzanaM saMzravaNaM ca durAdAsvAdanAghrANavilokanAni / divyAnmatijJAnabalAdvahantaH svasti kriyAsuH paramarSayo naH // 6112 1257) koSThasthadhAnyopamamekabIjaM saMbhinnasaMzrota padAnusAri / caturvidhaM buddhibalaM dadhAnAH svasti kriyAsuH paramarSayo naH // 61*3 1258 ) prajJApradhAnAH zravaNAH samRddhAH pratyekabuddhA daza srvpuurvH| pravAdino 'nTAGganimittavijJAH svasti kriyAsuH paramarSayo naH // 6174 1259 ) aNimni dakSAH kuzalA mahimni laghimni zaktAH kRtino gariNi / manovapurvAgbalinazca nityaM svasti kriyAsuH paramarSayo naH // 61*5 1260 ) sakAmarUpitvazitvamaizyaM prAkAmyamantadhimathAptimAptAH / tathApratIghAtaguNapradhAnAH svasti kriyAsuH paramarSayo nH|| 6176 1261) jngghaavlishrenniphlaambutntuprsuunbiijaangkurcaarnnaahvaaH|| nabhoGgaNasvairavihAriNazca svasti kriyAsuH paramarSayo naH // 61*7 jo maharSe divya matijJAna ke sAmarthya se dUra dezagata vastu ke sparza, zabdazravaNa, AsvAdana, sUcanA ora avalokana ko dhAraNa karate haiM, ( arthAt viziSTa buddhi Rddhi ke prabhAva se jo sparzanAdi indriyoM ke dvArA atizaya dUra dezagata sparzanAdi ke grahaNa karanemeM samartha hote haiM) ve maharSi hamArA kalyANa kreN|| 61*2 // koThe meM sthita dhAnya ke samAna, eka bIja, saMbhinna zrotR aura padAnusArI isa prakAra se cAra prakAra ko buddhi Rddhi ke dhAraka maharSi hamArA kalyANa kareM // 61*3 / / prajJApradhAna zravaNa, pratyeka buddhi se samRddha, prakRSTavAdI aura aSTAMga nimittoM ke jJAtA maharSi hamArA kalyANa kareM / / 61*4 / / aNimA Rddhi meM nipuNa, mahimA Rddhi meM kuzala, laghimA Rddhi meM samartha, garimA Rddhi meM kRtI - kuzala, manabalo, kAyabalI aura bacanabalI maharSi hamArA kalyANa kreN||6125 kAmarUpitva. vazitva, Izitva, prAkAmya. antardhi-antardhAna aura- Apti, prApti ina vikriyA Rddhi bhedoM ke sAtha apratighAta vikriyA Rddhi meM pradhAnatA ko prApta maharSi hamArA kalyANa kreN|| 61*6 // __ jaMdhAcAraNa, AvalicAraNa, zreNicAraNa, phalacAraNa, ambu (jala) cAraNa, tantu. cAraNa, prasUnacAraNa, bIjacAraNa aura aMkuracAraNa, ye cAraNa Rddhi ke dhAraka tathA AkAzarUpa A~gana meM yatheccha vihAra karanevAle maharSi hamArA kalyANa kareM // 61*7 // 61.3) 1 koThastha / 617) 1 PD japAvala: /

Page #384
318 - dharma ratnAkaraH [15. 6181262 ) dIptaM ca taptaM ca mahattathograM ghoraM tapo ghoraparAkramasthAH / brahmAparaM ghoraguNaM carantaH svasti kriyAsuH paramarSayo naH / / 6148 1263 ) AmarzasarvoSadhayastathAzIviSA viSAdRSTiviSo viSAzca / / sakhelaviDjallamalauSadhIzAH svasti kriyAsuH paramarSayo naH // 61*9 1264) kSIraM savanto 'tra ghRtaM sravanto madhu sravanto 'pyamRtaM stravantaH / akSINasaMvAsamahAnasAzca svasti kriyAsuH paramarSayo naH // 61*10 1265 ) pratyekodIritai rebhiryadi vA kusumAJjalIn / mantrairdazabhiritthaM tu sarvapUjyakSamApaNe // 62 1266 ) mudrAmaNDalamantrajApyavidhibhistairAsanAdyaiH zubhaiH siddhAnte 'bhihitaizca kAraNavazAcchIvItarAgo 'pyayam / dhyeyo bhuktivimuktidAnanipuNaH svasvakabhAvAzrayo vizvAkArasamucchaladghanatarajyotiniruddhAkhilaH // 63 dIpta tapa, tapta tapa, mahAtapa, ugratapa, ghoratapa, ghoraparAkrama, ghorabahmacArI, aura aghoraguNa brahma vAro ina tapotizaya RddhivizeSoM ke dhAraka maharSijana hamArA kalyANa kreN||6158 AmauMSadhi, savauSadhi, AzIviSa dRSTiviSa, zvelauSadhi, viprauSadhi, jallauSadhi aura malauSadhi, ina RddhiyoM ke svAmI ve maharSi hamArA kalyANa kareM // 61*9 // kSIrasravo, ghRtasravo,madhusravI, amRtasravI akSINasaMvAsa aura akSINa mahAnasa RddhiyoM ke dhAraka maharSi hamArA kalyANa kareM // 61*10 // sarva pUjya jinezvarakI kSamA mA~ganeke viSaya meM svasti kriyA kA pratyeka zloka paDhakara puSpAMjali arpaNa karanI cAhiye // 62 // athavA siddhAnta meM kahI gaI mudrAvidhi, maNDalavidhi, maMtravidhi ora jApyavidhi ina vidhi vizeSoM tathA zubha AsanAdika ke dvArA kAraNavaza vItarAga - anugraha va nigrahakI icchA se rahita- honepara bhI arahaMtakA dhyAna karanA cAhiye / kAraNa ki vItarAga honepara bhI vaha dhyAtA ke apane apane bhAvoM ke anusAra bhoga aura mokSa donoM ke dene meM nipuNa hai / tathA samasta jJeya ke AkArarUpa pariNata aisI saghana jJAnarUpI jyoti se sarva ko vyApta karane vAlA 61*9) 1 PDdeg dRSTiviSAdeg / 62) 1 D ekena ekena mantreNa puSpAJjaliH / 63) 1 D sarvamudrAdikadhyAne. 2 D svargamokSa /

Page #385
-15.66] - sAmAyika pratimAprapaJcanam - 1267 ) akArAdihakArAntA mantrAH paramazaktayaH / svamaNDalagatA dhyeyA lokadvayaphalapradAH || 64 maNDalArcanaM prasiddham / 1268) arahaMtadevaaccarNamaNAdiNihaNaM samatthasiddhiyaraM / vijjANuvAda siddhaM kittiyamettaM bhaNAmIha || 64* 1 1269 ) zikSAvrataM nijagade' jagadekanAthaH sAmAyikaM sakala kalmaSavarjanena / Avarjanena ca zubhasya sadA janena kAryaM vicArya sudhiyA sukhabhAjanena || 65 1270 ) dRgavagamacaraNasahitaH samayo hayAtmA svarUpavijJAnam / tatkarma taddhimukhyaM sAmAyikamIritaM samaye / / 66 319 apane apane maNDala meM rahane vAle akAra se lekara hakAra paryanta jo mahatI zakti ke dhAraka maMtra haiM ve isa loka meM aura paraloka meM phala dene vAle haiM / isIliye unakA dhyAna karanA cAhiye // 64 // maNDalAcana meM prasiddha hai - yaha arihanta devatAkI pUjA anAdinidhana va samasta siddhi kI kAraNa ho kara vidyA nuvAda meM prasiddha hai / yahA~ maiM usakA kitanA vaNana kara sakatA hU~ / / 64*1 // sAmAyika zikSAvratakA varNana - sarva pApoM kA tyAga karane tathA zubha kArya karane ke sanmukha hone se sAmAyika zikSA brata hotA hai, aisA jagat ke advitIya svAmI jinezvara ne kahA hai / isIliye jisakI buddhi zubha kArya meM tatpara haiM aise sukha ke bhAjanabhUta zrAvakajana ko vicAra kara nirantara isa sAmAyika vrata ko sadA karanA cAhiye // 65 // samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyak cAritra sahita AtmA ko samaya kahate haiM / AtmA kA svarUpa ratnatraya hai / usakA jJAna bhI samaya kahA jAtA hai / ( arthAt maiM ratnatraya svarUpa hU~ aisA jJAna honA yaha bhI samaya hai ) / ratnatraya svarUpa AtmAkA jo karma hai use Agama meM mukhya sAmAyika kahA hai // 66 // 64*1) 1 D devatArcanaM / 65 ) 1 kathitam 2D karaNIyam /

Page #386
320 - dharma ratnAkaraH - [ 15.67 1271 ) kAcchidAM yAtiM bhidAM kutazcid bandhAvarau hemani loSTake vA / cintI parA nAsti kaNAvavAyeM' ratasya yAtIva mahIza sainye // 67 1272 ) sAmAyikaM vahnirivAtidIptaM tRNyAM yathA karma dahetsamagram / unnino' hanti yathAndhakAraM meghAnyathA caNDavipakSavAyuH || 68 1273 ) ado 'nugacchanti samagralakSmyo yathA mayUkhA' divasAdhinAtham / yathA ghunInArthamapi sravantyoM yathA nArthaM sakalA marAzca // 69 1274 ) ghaTikAdiniyatakAlaM yAvajjIvaM tvaniyatakAlInam / tadbhavavAradhi'mathanaM svazaktito nityamavalamvyamU / / 70 sAmAyika karate samaya sAmAyikI kisI ke dvArA yadi zarIra kA chedana yA bhedana bhI kiyA jAtA hai to bhI vaha sAmAyika ke vicAra ko chor3akara anya vicAra nahIM karatA hai / usa samaya bandhu aura zatru, suvarNa aura miTTIkA DhelA ina meM rAgadveSa svarUpa anya koI cintA utpanna nahIM hotI hai / jaise - koI manuSya kheta meM dhAnya ke kaNa cunatA thA / vaha usake kArya meM itanA magna ho gayA thA ki usake Age se rAjA kA sainya calA gayA thA, parantu usakA use jJAna nahIM huA (arthAt AtmasvarUpa ke cintana meM tatpara rahatoM sAmAyika hai ) // 67 // jisa prakAra agni atizaya pradIpta ho kara tRNasamUha ko jalA DAlatI hai, udita hotA huA sUrya jaise andhakAra ko naSTa kara detA hai, tathA zatrusvarUpa pracaNDa aura ulTA vAyu jisa prakAra meghoM ko chinna bhinna kara detA hai, usI prakAra sAmAyika samasta karma ko naSTa kara DAlatI hai // 68 // jisa prakAra kiraNeM sUrya kA, nadiyA~ samudra kA aura sarva deva indra kA anusaraNa karate haiM, usI prakAra sarva saMpadA yeM sAmAyika karanevAle zrAvaka kA anusaraNa kiyA karatI haiN| ( arthAt sAmAyika pariNAmoM se pApakA nAza va puNyakI prApti hotI hai, jisase use samasta sampattiyoM kA lAbha hotA hai ) // 69 // vaha sAmAyika niyatakAlika aura aniyata kAlika ke bhedase do prakAra kI hai| unameM jo ghaDI AdirUpa kucha niyata kAla ke liye dhAraNa kI jAtI hai, vaha niyatakAla 67) 1 yAti sati. 2 sAmAyikaratasya puruSasya sAmAyikaprastAve mahI vA saMnye bANAropaNaprastAve ratasya puruSasya kAye cchidAM bhidA ityAdau sati sAmAyikaM tyaktvA tathA bANAropaNaM tyaktvA paricintA nAsti 3 sAmAyika karpUraparacintAsti. 4 bANa samavAye yAti sati iti dRSTAntaH, D rAjasainya kolAhale .5 D 68 ) 1D tRNasamham 2P sUrya:, D bhAnuH / 69 ) 1 kiraNA: 2 P sUryam, DbhAnum. 3 PD samudram 4 nadyaH 5 divasam, D indram / 70 ) 1 saMsArasamudrasya /

Page #387
321. " 15.71] - sAmAyikapratimAprapaJcanam - 1275 ) rAgadveSatyAgAnikhiladravyeSu sAmyamavalambya / tattvopalabdhimUlaM bahuzaH sAmAyika kAryam / / 70*1 1276 ) rajanIdinayorante tadevazyaM bhAvanIyamavicalitam / itaratra punaH samaye na kRtaM doSAya tadguNAya kRtam / / 70 *2 1277 ) sAmAyikaM zritAnAM samastasAvadya yogaparihArAt / bhavati mahAvratameSAmudaye 'pi caritramohasya // 70*3 1278 ) evaM vivakSyamANaM prAtamadhyAhnasAMdhyasamayeSu / trIn vA dvau vA vArAnekaM vA vandanetyakarthi // 71 sAmAyika kahI jAtI hai| aura jo AmaraNa dhAraNa kI jAtI hai vaha aniyatakAlIna sAmAyika kahalAtI hai / vaha sAmAyika saMsArasamudra ko maMthanevAlI hai| (arthAt isase saMsAra kA nAza hotA hai ) / isaliye apanI zakti ke anusAra usa sAmAyika ko dhAraNa karanA cAhiye // 70 // iSTAniSTa samasta vastuoM ke viSaya meM rAga-dveSa ke parityAgapUrvaka samatAbhAva kA Alambana kara ke AtmasvarUpa kI prApti ko kAraNabhUta sAmAyika ko bahuta prakAra se karanA cAhiye // 70*1 // usa sAmAyika ko rAta aura dina ke anta meM - ina do sandhyAkAloM meM - to sthiratApUrvaka avazya hI karanA cAhiye / isake atirikta yadi anya samaya meM bhI use kiyA jAtA hai to vaha doSajanaka nahIM hotI, kintu anya samaya meM bhI kI gaI vaha lAbhaprada hI hotI hai // 7022 // jo zrAvaka usa sAmAyika kA Azraya lete haiM unake samasta sAvadha yoga kI nivRtti ho jAne se usa samaya cAritramoha -pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodhAdi - ke udaya ke honepara bhI mahAvata hotA hai // 70*3 // isa prakAra jisakA ki varNana Age kiyA jA rahA hai aisI usa sAmAyika ko prAtaHkAla meM madhyAnha meM aura sandhyAkAla meM tInoM vAra, do vAra athavA eka vAra karanA cAhiye isako vandanA kahA gayA hai / 71 // 70*1) 1 PDdegmavalambyaM. 2 D bahuvAram / 70*2) 1 sAmAyikam. 2 D guNAya bhavati / 71) 1 kthitaa| 41

Page #388
322 - dharmaratnAkaraH - [15. 721279 ) eSAtu namasyA' syAnityA naimittikI vaNijyeva / / vIthImatha dezAntarakAlAntaramabhyupetya vetyArSam // 72 1280 ) yA yatra yadA ca yathA kriyAkalApe 'bhyadhAyi sakalApi / sA tatra tadA ca tathA sAmAyikasuvrataiH kAryA // 73 1281 ) samastasAvadyamapAsya kuryAdekAtmacintAM yadi vA gurUNAm / guNAvaleAnamathApi pAThaM manovacaHkAyavizuddha yupetaH // 74 1282 ) sAvajjajogA virameNa ThiccA tattheNa viNNANaghaNaM muNittA / suhaM sahassANuhavittu samma pAremi sAmAiyajogamaNDi // 74*1 1283 ) AtmasthaM vApi darpAdyamavajJAnAdirUpatAm / tatastatphalabhAgI na bIjaM dhAnyaM vapatriva / / 75 ... yaha vandanA nitya aura naimittika ke bheda se vANijya - vyApAra ke samAna do prakAra kI hai| use mArga meM athavA dezAntara yA kAlAntara ko prApta hokara karanA cAhiye, aisA Agama hai / / 72 // jo kriyA jisa deza meM, jisa kAla meM aura jisa prakAra se kriyA kalApa meM kahI gaI. hai, usa saba ko usa deza meM usa kAla meM aura usI prakAra se sAmAyika vrata ke paripAlaka zrAvakoM ko karanA cAhiye // 73 // mana, vacana aura kAya kI vizuddhi se saMyukta zrAvaka ko samasta sAvadha karma ko dUra kara ke eka AtmA kA cintana karanA cAhiye athavA guruoM - pA~coM parameSThiyoM - ke guNa samUhakA dhyAna karanA cAhiye yA phira pATha-sAmAyika pATha Adi -- ko paDhanA cAhiye // 74 // maiM sAvadha yoga se rahita hotA huA AtmA ko yathArtha rUpa se (athv| zAstra se) vijJAna svarUpa jAnakara bhalI bhA~ti anubhava karake aba isa samaya usa sAmAyika yoga ko pUrNa karatA hU~ // 74*1 // yadi AtmA meM unmattatA, asAvadhAnI Adi doSa raheMge to sAmAyika kI avajJAdika hone se usa se karmakSaya rUpa phala kI prApti na hogii| jaise - koI manuSya kaccA dhAnya bIja samajha kara boegA to usa se phalaprApti kaise hogI / / 75 // 72) 1 vandanA. 2 D sarvakAlam. 3 D mArga. 4 D granthaM / 74) 1 paJcaparameSThInAm / 74.1) ID AtmasadbhAvaM jJAtvA. 2 D anubhUtvA. 3D sAmAyikaM karomi / 75) ID ArSa granthakathitamArga vinA yaH karoti. 2 P tattvaMstatphala', nizcitama. 3 P nA, puruSaH. 4 D avasaraM vinA bIjaM va nyathA na phalati /

Page #389
- 15.78 ] - sAmAyikapratimAprapaJcanam - 1284 ) vacanamanaHkAyAnAM duHpraNidhAnAnyanAdarazcaiva / smRtyanupasthAnayutAH paJceti caturthazIlasya // 75*1 1285 ) rakSana vratAni sakalAnyapi karburANi sAmAyikaM yadi tathAvidhameva kuryAt / vezmAzramI' samayanAmadharaH sa gIto madhyo'pyasau niyatakAlanamaskriyAkRt 1286 ) yastu vratAni paripAta yathoditAni kAlikI vitanute guruvandanAM ca / vandArureSa gaditaH samayasthiti nirvedavardhitamahAguNadharmadhuryaH // 77 1287 ) yathoktaM yaH kuryAniyatamatha sAmAyikapadaM bhavArAmasphAraiH krnnkuviklpairclitH| amandAnandodyadgurumahimacijjyotiramalo janaH sAmAyikyAH zriya iha bhavetpAtramasamam / / 78 vacanaduSpraNidhAna, manoduSpraNidhAna, kAyaduSpraNidhAna, anAdara va smRtyanuparasthAna ke pAMca caturthazIla-sAmAyika vrata ke aticAra haiM // 75*1 // - jo gRhastha sarva vratoM ko doSamizrita - vicitra - dhAraNa karatA hai, vaha yadi sAmAyika vrata ko bhI usI prakAra - doSamizrita - dhAraNa karatA hai, to (dhArmikoM meM) vaha madhyama zrAvaka ho kara bhI jaghanya mAnA gayA hai / yadyapi vaha sAmAyika niyatakAla meM karatA hai, to bhI vaha jaghanya mAnA gayA hai // 76 // isake viparIta jo uparyukta sarva vratoM ko nirdoSa pAlatA hai tathA tInoM saMdhyAkAla meM guruvandanA ko karatA haiM use dharma kI maryAdA ko jAnane vAle vidvAnoM ne vaMdAru - vaMdanA karane vAlA-(sAmAyika vratI ) kahA hai / vaha vairAgya se mahAn guNoM ko vRddhiMgata karatA huA dharma ke bhAra ko dhAraNa karatA hai| (tAtparya, jisa zrAvaka ke mana meM virakti adhika bar3ha jAtI hai, vaha dharma meM adhika pravRtti karatA hai| usake vratAdika nirdoSa aura guNayukta ho kara baDhate jAte haiM tathA vaha zrAvakoM meM pradhAna ginA jAtA hai) // 77 // . jaisA ki sAmAyika kA svarUpa pUrva meM kahA gayA hai, tadanusAra jo manuSya saMsArarUpa udyAna ko vistRta karane vAlI indriyoM va kutsita vikalpoM se vicalita na ho kara asIma AnandapUrvaka utpanna hone vAlI va bhArI mahimA se saMyukta aisI caitanya jyoti se nirmala hotA huA usa niyata sAmAyika ko karatA hai, vaha sAmAyikI - sAmAyika sambandhI athavA samaya ke anurUpa - lakSmI kA asAdhAraNa pAtra hotA hai / / 78 // 75*1) 1 D vismaraNaM. 2 paJcAtIcAraH . 3 sAmAyikasya / 76) 1 gRhI. 2 PDdegmana. rikyA / 77) 1 paalyti|

Page #390
dharma ratnAkaraH - 324 1288 ) idamanAvaratAM caratAmabhrUjjalanidhau maraNaM taraNaM param / parabhave vyasanaM vyasanAzanaM pravacane 'bhihitaM svahitaM sadA // 79 1289 ) sAmAyikasya mUlaM gurupaJcakamasmaran subhomo' 'pi / asure jaladhimadhye saf narake saptame 'pyajani // 80 - 1290 ) sAmAyikAnabhijJo 'pi mithilApadmako bhyupait / vAsupUjyanamasyAtastadbhatre 'pyUjitAM zriyam // 81 1 [ 15.79 - 1291 ) samantabhadrasya ca bhasmakAzanaM vitanvato 'bhistutimAtrakaM muneH / svayaM truTati sma ca bandhanAnyalamitIdamArSe bahudhA vicAritam // 82 1292 ) astarAM suvidhinA vidadhAtu caita -- nirvodumicchati yadi pratimAM tRtIyAm / pUjAprapaJca racane ca kiyAnvizeSaH sAmAyikasya gaditaH prathamaM mayaiva // 83 jo jana usa sAmAyika kA AcaraNa nahIM karate haiM, unakA saMsArarUpa samudra meM DUba kara maraNa hotA hai / 'saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate hue mahAn kaSTa ko sahate haiM ) aura jo usakA AcaraNa karate haiM, unakA ukta saMsAra samudra se atizaya uddhAra hotA hai / (ve saMsAra paribhramaNa se chUTakara muktisukha kA anubhava karate haiM) / isI prakAra sAmAyika kA AcaraNa na karane vAle prANI parabhava meM vyasana hI jisakA bhojana hai aise vyasana ko - kaSTa ko -sahate haiM aura isake viparIta AcaraNa karane vAle bhavya sadA Agama meM nirdiSTa Atmahita ko karate haiM // 79 // sAmAyika ke mUlabhUta pA~ca parameSThiyoM kA smaraNa na karanevAlA - paMca namaskAra maMtra kI virAdhanA karanevAlA - subhImacakravartI samudra ke madhya meM asura se mArA jA kara "sAtavIM pRthivI ke bhItara avadhiSThAna nAmake naraka meM utpanna huA // 80 // rAjA mithilA padmaka padmaratha - sAmAyika kA svarUpa bhI nahIM jAnatA thA, phira bhI vaha ' vAsupUjyAya namaH isa maMtra kA uccAraNa satata karatA thA, isa se vaha usI bhava meM utkRSTa lakSmI ko - vAsupUjya tIrthaMkara ke samavasaraNa meM gaNadhara pada ko prApta huA // 81 // bhasmaka roga ke nAzArtha vipula AhAra karane vAle samanta bhadrAcAryane jaba vRSabhAdi tIrthakaroM kI stuti prArambha kI taba una ke bandhana svayameva TUTa gaye the / viSaya kA vicAra Agama meM aneka prakAra se kiyA gayA hai // 82 // 80) 1 cakravartI. 2 vadhitam / 81 ) 1 padmakaH zriyam aGgIkRtavAn / 82 ) 1 bhasma vyAdhiH / 83) 1 PDdeg AtastarAM /

Page #391
* sAmAyika pratimAprapaJcanam - - - 15.85 ] 1293 ) cetsAmAyikasAgarAnugatikA etAH kriyA nizcayAt kurvItAnvahamarjayaMzca sukhadau tAvarthakAmAvapi / yatprAthyaM jagadIzvaraiH pratipadaM yatnairvacogocaraM - stanniHzreyasaratnamaGagakarakaM kuryAjjano lIlayA || 84 1294 ) yadyetasyAH' pibati surasaM nivirAmaM ' virAgI sAMsArikyAH zriya iha tadA mokSalakSmyA varItA / dAsAyante jagadasulabhA ridvayazcANimAdyA bandhUyante nirupamaguNAH kiM vRthAnyaiH pralApaiH / / 85 iti dharmaratnAkare sAmAyika pratimAprapaJcanaM paJcadazo 'vasaraH / / 15 / / prAtaH kAla sAmAyika kare / isaliye yadi zrAvaka tIsarI pratimAkA AmaraNa nirvAha karanA cAhatA hai to use nirdoSa vidhipUrvaka sAmAyika ko karanA cAhiye / pUjA kI savistara racanA me sAmAyika ke fear bheda haiM, yaha meM pahale hI kaha cukA hU~ // 83 // sAmAyikAdi kriyA se aNimAdi guNaprApti aura mukti lAbha 3.25 artha aura kAma ko bhI prApta karane vAlA zrAvaka yadi sAmAyika samudra kA anusaraNa karanevAlI vaMdanA - stuti Adi kriyAoM ko nizcaya se karatA hai, to jagat ke Izvara arthAt indra, dharaNendra aura cakravartI jisa pada ke liye anirvacanIya prayatnoM dvArA pada-padapara prArthanA karate haiM usa mokSarUpa ratna ko vaha anAyAsa hI hastagata kara letA hai // 84 // yadi manuSya virakta ho kara isa sAmAyika pratimA ke uttama rasakA nirantara pAna karatA hai - usakA vidhipUrvaka sAnanda pAlana karatA hai - use yahA~ sAMsArika sampattiyA~ prApta hotI haiM va anta meM mukti lakSmI bhI usakA varaNa karatI hai / isa ke atirikta jo aNimA, mahimA Adi RddhiyA~ anya saMsArI janoM ke liye durlabha haiM ve usake dAsa ke samAna sevA karatI haiM, tathA bahuta bakavAda karane se kyA anupama guNa ananta jJAnAdi - usake bandhana jaise bana jAte haiM, arthAt bandhu ke samAna sadA pAsa meM rahate haiM // 85 // isa prakAra dharmaratnAkara meM sAmAyika pratimA kA vistAra karanevAlA pandrahavA~ avasara samApta huA / / 15 / / 84) 1 aGagabhUSaNam, D hastagatam / 85 ) 1 sAmAyikapratimAyA :. [virAma ] | 009 2 vinAzarahitam J

Page #392
[16. SoDazo 'vasaraH] [poSadhapatimApapaJcanam] 1295) parAvarapravarasukhaika kAraNaM tapo mahAbhavabhavatApavAraNam / prapaJcyate paramadhunA hyagAriNAM prasaMgataH kimapi mahAnagAriNAm // 1 1296 ) yadAcaran deva iva prapUjyate parairapi svairapi yatra tatra naa| __ parairguNairdUramapAkRto 'pi sannadastapastapyamapAstatandribhiH // 2 1297 ) aSTamyAM ca caturdazyAM pakSayorubhayorapi / upavAsaH prakartavyo viSayagrAmavarjitaH // 3 1298 ) svasvArthagrAmadezebhya upetyA vasanti yat / karaNAnyupavAso 'tazcaturdhAhAradUrakaH // 4 ___ jo tapa, para, avara aura pravara sukha kA-sarvotkRSTa sAMsArika sukha aura mokSasukha donoM kA bhI- kAraNa hokara dIrgha saMsAra va usake saMtApa ko dUra karane vAlA hai, usa gRhasthoM ke utkRSTa tapa kA yahA~ vistAra se varNana kiyA jAtA hai| prasaMgavaza yahA~ maharSiyoM ke bhI tapa kA kucha kathana kiyA jaayegaa||1|| jisa tapa kA AcaraNa karanevAlA manuSya uttama guNoM se rahita honepara bhI jahA~-tahAM dUsare sajjanoM ke dvArA aura svakIya janoM ke bhI dvArA pUjA jAtA hai, usa tapa ko niraMtara Alasya se rahita hokara tapanA cAhiye // 2 // gRhastha ko kRSNa aura zukla donoM hI pakSoM meM aSTamI aura caturdazI ke dina indriyaviSayasamUha se vimukha hokara upavAsa ko karanA cAhiye // 3 // cUMki indriyA~ apane apane viSayasamUha-sparzarasAdi-rUpa dezoM se (upetya) Akara yahA~ arthAt cAra prakAra ke AhAra ke tyAgarUpa upavAsa meM (vasanti) nivAsa karatI haiM, ataeva 2) 1 PDdegyatra tatra. 2 D naraH, 3 D nirAkRto'pi / 4) 1 D pariNAma vyAvRtya. 2 D tapasi /

Page #393
-16. 512] - proSadhapratimAprapaJcanam - "327 1299) taduktam sAmAyikasaMskAraM pratidinamAropitaM sthirIkartum / pakSArdhayoyorapi kartavyo 'vazyamupavAsaH // 4*1 1300 ) muktasamastArambhaH proSadhadinapUrvavAsarasyArthe / upavAsaM gRhNIyAnmamatvamapahAya' dehAdau // 4*2 1301 ) mUridevasavidhe' sa gRhayate yatra nAsti gaNanAyakaH punH| tatra sadvidhipurassaratvataH Atmaneva gurudevazAsanAta // 5 1302 ) zritvA viviktavasati samastasAvadyayogamapanIyaM / sarvendriyArthavirataH kAyamanovacanaguptibhistiSThet // 5*1 1303) dharmadhyAnAsakto vAsaramativAhya vihitasAMdhyavidhiH / zucisaMstare triyAmAM gamayetsvAdhyAyahatanidraH // 5*2 ukta cAra prakAra ke AhAra ke parityAga ko upavAsa kahA jAtA hai / (abhiprAya yaha hai ki, upavAsa ke samaya indriyA~ apane apane viSayoM se virata hokara dharmakArya meM pravRtta hotI haiN| isIliye ' upetya vasanti atra iti upavAsaH' isa upayukta nirukti ke anusAra cAra prakArake AhAra ke parityAga kA 'upavAsa' yaha nAma sArthaka samajhanA cAhiye) // 4 // kahA bhI hai pratyeka dina meM AtmApara Aropita- aMkurita kiye gaye - sAmAyika ke saMskAra ko sthira karane ke liye donoM pakSAoM meM (arthAt pratyeka pakSa ke do do ardha bhAgoM meM -donoM aSTamI aura donoM caturdazI dinoM meM) upavAsa ko avazya karanA cAhiye // 4*1 // proSadhopavAsa ke pUrva dina-saptamI va trayodazI-ke ardhabhAga (madhyAnha ) meM samasta ArambhakAryoMko choDakara zarIrAdi kI ora se nirmamatva hote hue upavAsa ko svIkAra karanA cAhiye // 4*2 // vaha upavAsa AcArya athavA jinadeva ke pAsa grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai| parantu jahA~ AcArya athavA jinadeva nahIM hai, vahA~ vaha uttama vidhi ke anusAra gurudeva ko AjJA se svayaM bhI grahaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai // 5 // upavAsa ko svIkAra karanevAle zrAvaka ko kisI ekAnta sthAna kA Azraya lekara samasta sAvadya pravRtti kA tyAga karate hue sampUrNa indriya viSayoM se virata honA cAhiye tathA kAya gupti, manogupti aura vacanagupti ina tIna guptiyoM ke sAtha sthita honA cAhiye // 5*1 // isa prakAra se use dharma dhyAna meM Asakta hokara dina ko - saptamI yA trayodazI ke 4*2) 1D tyaktvA / 5) 1 D samIpe / 5*1) 1 D ekAntagRham. 2 D nirAkRtya / 5*2) 1 sAmAyikAdayaH.2 rAtri.3D nidraarhitH|

Page #394
328 [ 16. 573 - dharmaratnAkara:1304) prAtaH protthAya tataH kRtvA tAtkAlika kriyAkalpam / nirvatayedyathoktaM jinapUjAM prAsu kaivyaiH // 5*3 1305 ) uktena tato vidhinA nItvA divasaM dvitIyarAtri ca / api vAhayetpayatnAdadhaM ca tRtIya divasasya / / 5*4 1306 ) iti yaH SoDazayAmAn gamayati parimuktasakalasAvadhaH / ___ tasya tadAnIM niyataM pUrNahiMsADhataM bhavati // 5*5 1307) anavekSitApamAjitamAdAnaM sNstrstthotsrgH| smRtyanupasthAnamanAdarazca paJcopavAsaghnAH // 5*6 ityuttmopvaasvidhiH| dina ko-bitAte hue sAyaMkAla ko vidhi- sAmAyika baMdanA Adi ko-karanA caahiye| tatpazcAt pavitra bistara para- zuddha caTAI Adi ke Upara - svAdhyAyase nidrA ko jItate hue rAtri ko vyatIta karanA cAhiye // 5*2 // pazcAt prAtaHkAla meM uThakara aura usa samaya kI sAmAyika-devavandanAdi vidhi ko kara ke tadanantara Agamokta vidhi ke anusAra prAsuka jala candanAdi dravyoM se jinapUjA ko karanA cAhiye // 53 // ____ tatpazcAt uparyukta vidhi ke sAtha dUsare dina aura rAtri ko - aSTamI aura pUrNimA yA amAvasyA ke dinabhAga aura rAtribhAga ko-bitAkara prayatnapUrvaka tIsare dina ke- navamI pratipad ke-Adhe bhAga ko bhI bitAnA cAhiye // 5*4 // isa prakArase jo samasta sAvadya pravRtti se rahita hokara solaha (4+ 8+4 = 16) praharoM ko bitAyA karatA hai, usake usa samaya niyama se pUrNa ahiMsAvrata - ahiMsA mahAvrata - hotA hai // 5*5 // anavekSita - apramArjita AdAna, anavekSita-apramArjita saMstara, anavekSita-apramAjiMta utsarga, smRtyanupasthAna aura anAdara aise pA~ca proSadhopavAsa ke vighAtaka aticAra haiN| (anavekSita-apramArjita AdAna-prANiyoM ko binA dekhe tathA mRdu upakaraNa se binA jhADe ahaMdAdi parameSThiyoM ke pUjopakaraNa, pustakAdika aura apane vastra Adi ko grahaNa karanA yA rkhnaa| anavekSita-apramArjita saMstara- prANiyoM ko binA dekhe aura binA jhADe caTAI Adi ko bhUmipara bichaanaa| 5*5) 1 D mahAvratam / 56) 1 D vismaraNam /

Page #395
-16. 9) - proSadhapratimAprapaJcanam - 329 1308 ) ArambhajalapAnAbhyAM mukto 'nAhAra ucyate / anUpavAsastvArambhAdupavAso 'mbupAnataH // 6 1309 ) mahopavAso dvayajitaH sadA jinAgamAkarNanapAThacintanaH / alaMkRtaH prAsukabhUmizayyayA jinAlaye svAlaya eva vA rahaH / / 7 1310 ) catasRNAM tu bhuktInAM dvayorvApi vivarjanAt / dvividho 'sauM punarjeyaHprAcInaH sakalo 'pi hi // 8 1311 ) parvasu sa bhavennityaH paJcamyAdiSu mahAvidhAneSu / naimittiko vratavatAmitareSAM syAdvidhAne saH // 9 anavekSita-apramArjita utsarga - prANiyoM ko binA dekhe aura binA jhADe bhUmipara mala-mUtra choddnaa| smRtyanupasthAna - bhUkhase pIDita hone se proSadhavrata meM mana nahIM lgnaa| anAdara-bhUkha se pIDita hone se AvazyakoM meM utsAha na honA, proSadhavrata meM utsAha na rahanA) // 5*6 // isa prakAra se yaha uttama upavAsa kI vidhi kahI gaI hai| Arambha aura jalapAna se mukta anAhAra kahA jAtA hai| Arambha se anUpavAsa aura jalapAna se upavAsa kahA jAtA hai // 6 // parantu mahopavAsa sadA una donoM se rahita hotA hai aura vaha jinAlaya meM athavA apane hI ghara ke bhItara ekAnta sthAna meM prAsuka bhUmizayyA ke sAtha jinAgama ke sunane, paDhane aura dhyAna se suzobhita hotA hai| (abhiprAya yaha hai ki cAroM prakAra ke AhAra kA jo sarvathA parityAga kiyA jAtA hai vaha mahopavAsa kahalAtA hai| isa mahopavAsa meM saba prakAra ke Arambha ko choDakara jinabhavana athavA apane hI ghara ke ekAnta bhAga meM prAsuka bhUmike Upara sthita ho kara svAdhyAya, stutipATha evaM dhyAna Adi meM samaya bitAnA caahiye| isase usakI zobhA ke sAtha saphalatA bhI nirmA vaha upavAsa cAroM bhojanoM ke parityAgase athavA do hI bhojanoM ke parityAga se do prakAra kA jAnanA cAhiye-prAcIna aura sakala // 8 // vaha vratI janoM ke aSTamI va caturdazI paryoM meM nitya tathA paMcamI Adi mahAvidhAnoM meM vratavizeSoM meM-naimittika hotA hai| anya janoM ke-avatiyoM ke vidhAna ke samaya hotA hai // 9 // 6) 1 nirjala: upavAsaH. 2 jalapAnAt upavAsaH ucyate / 7) 1 ArambhajalapAnAbhyAM varjitaH mahosvAso bhavati. 2 ekAnte / 8) 1 azanaM khAcaM svAdaM peyaM catuHprakAramAhAraM bhavati / tatra azanaM bhaktAdikam, sAdhaM pakvAnnakam / dvayovarjanAd dvividha: saMjJopavAso bhavati. 2 upavAsaH. 3 ekavidhiH srvpuurvaacaaryoktH||

Page #396
- dharmaratnAkaraH - 1312 ) hetorAtmasvabhAvasya pUraNAtparva gIyate / pUjAkriyAvratAdhikyaM dharmakarmAtra bRMhayet // 10 1313 ) yadyatra cittamAlinyaM zaktirvApi na vidyate / ekabhaktAdikaM kiMcidvidhIyeta vizeSaNam // 11 1314) taduktam tato 'bhimataM bAhyaM yena ceto na duSyati / jAyate yena ca zraddhA yena yogakSatirna ca / / 11*1 1315) bAhyaM tapaH SaDvidhamAtmazaktyA tathAntaraGagaM sakalaM vibhaktyA / karmendAhordhvagatiprakAzaM vidhIyatAM pAvakasaMnikAzam // 12 1316 ) sarve sarvavido 'pyatItajanane zArdUlavikrIDita prAyANyuccavidhAnakAni sakalAnyUcuzca cakruH svayam / chandAMsIva susaMhatAni zrayati prastArabhaJjyAdarAdAcIrNAni kiyantyapIta rajanairbrUmo vayaM tadyathA / / 13 330 [ 16.10 svabhAvako pUrNa karane rUpa hetu se aSTamI caturdazI Adi ko parva kahA jAtA hai| parva dinoM meM pUjA, kriyA evaM vratoM kI adhikatA ko baDhAnA cAhiye / ( abhiprAya yaha hai ki aSTamI Adi parva dinoM meM Arambha ke parityAgapUrvaka upavAsa va svAdhyAyAdi zubha kriyAoM meM pravRtta rahane se AtmasvabhAva kI pUrNatA hotI hai, ataH inakA parva yaha nAma sArthaka hai ) || 10 || yadi upavAsa ke viSaya meM apanA citta malina hai, athavA usake karane kI zakti nahIM hai, to eka bhakta ekAzana va Unodara - Adi kucha vizeSa karanA cAhiye // 11 // so hI kahA hai jisa se citta dUSita ( malina) nahIM hotA hai, jisa se zraddhA utpanna hotI hai aura jisase AtmadhyAna meM bAdhA nahIM AtI hai vaha bAhya tapa mAnA gayA hai / / 11*1 // anazana, avamodarya vRttiparisaMkhyAna, rasaparityAga, vivikta zayyAsana aura kAya - State bAhya tapa chaha prakAra kA hai| use apanI zakti ke anusAra karanA cAhiye tathA antaraMga tapa bhI jo chaha prakAra kA hai use vibhAga rUpa se karanA cAhiye / ye donoM tapa karma rUpa indhana ko jalAkara jIva kI Urdhva gati ko pragaTa kara dete haiM / isaliye agni ke samAna karma rUpa indhana ke jalAnevAle ina tapoM kA AcaraNa karanA cAhiye // 12 // saba hI sarvajJoM ne vItarAga jinoM ne - pUrva bhava meM siMha kI krIDA ke samAna bhayAnaka 11) 1 D malinam / 12) 1 agnisadRzam / 13 ) 1 D arahaMta: 2 kRtavanta: 3 D chandaprasAravat militAni /

Page #397
331 -16. 16] - proSadhapratimAprapaJcanam - 1317) Anandato 'nantadhanazriyo te I vidhi proSadhamagrahISTAm / Anandato 'nantadhanazriyau te saMsAraruproSadhametadeva // 14 1318) videhAdau kSetre kulakaragaNaiH prApya jananaM' vitIryArAhAnaM paramamunipAnAM ca vidhinA / kRtaH kalyANAkhyaH sakalajinapAnAM vidhirayaM samagraistairbhaTTairavicaladhiyA saukhyasaraNiH // 15 1319 ) kalyANarAjasutapo kRta rAjagupta zcAndrAyaNena saha saMkhikayA ca dhiirH| AcAmlavardhanamadhIrajanAviSahyaM daivIM ca khecarabhavAM zriyamApa tebhyaH // 16 samasta utkRSTa vratavidhAnoM- zArdUla vikrIDita Adi vrata vizeSoM- kA vyAkhyAna bhI kiyA thA tayA svayaM AcaraNa bhI kiyA thaa| isake atirikta chandoM-kAvyagata vRttoM ke samAna atizaya mile hae aura prastAroM kA- racanAvizeSoM kA- Azraya lenevAle una kitane hI vratavidhAnoM kA AcaraNa sarvajJoM ke atirikta anya janoM ne bhI AdarapUrvaka kiyA thA unakA hama yahAM isa prakAra se kathana karate haiM // 13 // ananta aura dhanazrI nAma ke do bhavyoM ne vratapAlana kI icchA se proSadha ko dhAraNa kiyA thaa| isase ve donoM Ananda se ananta dhana aura lakSmI se sampanna hue / saMsArarUpa roga ke naSTa karane ke liye yahI uttama auSadha hai // 14 // kulakara samUhoM ne videhAdi kSetra meM janma lekara vidhipUrvaka uttama muniyoM ko dAna diyA thaa| tathA sarva tIrthaMkaroM kI kalyANa nAma kI isa vidhi ko kiyA thA / (pratyeka kalyANa ke dina vidhipUrvaka upavAsAdi kiyA thaa)| isase una saba bhadrajanoM ne nizcala buddhi se sukha ke mArga ko prApta kiyA thaa|| 15 // dhora rAjagupta ne saMkhikA zrAvikA ke sAtha cAndrAyaNa tapa aura kalyANarAja nAmaka tapa ko kiyA thaa| tathA kAtara janoM ke liye asahya aise AcAmlavardhana nAmaka tapa ko kiyA thaa| una vratoMke prabhAva se ve devoMkI lakSmI ko aura vidyAdharoM kI vibhUti ko prApta hue the| . 14) 1 anantazrIdhanazrIzriyo dve. 2 dve vAJchake. 3 dve gRhItavatyau. 4 rogaH vinAzakaH vA / 15) 1 D pUrvabhava. 2 D samastadravyadAnam, AsamantAt dAnam / 16) / kRtavAn. 2 kazcid rANA. 3 PD suptaH saMkhyAvalyA vratam, D binibhadrapUrvabhave /

Page #398
332 - dharmaratnAkaraH [16. 171320 ) vinirmame'nAmikayAvinindhaH zrutaikabhaktyA zrutasAgarAkhyaH / zreyaH zriyaM prApa yato durApAM zreyasyatu prANigaNastato'pi // 17 1321 ) zrIdattApyakaroddharmacakravAlaM yato 'bhavat / ardhacakrisutA dharmacakracihna svamicchatI // 18 1322) saMpadA' saMpadAsthAnaM paJcamI kamalazriyA / rohiNI rohiNI cakre sazokA zokahAriNIm // 19 1323) nannarantaryasAntayatithitIkSipUrvakaH / upavAsavidhizcitrazcintyaH zrutasamAzrayaH // 19*1 1324) nigaditaM bahudheti jinezvarairanazanaM bhavasaMtatinAzanam / yadabhisevanamAcaratAM satAM galati karmakadambakaDambaram // 20 1325) vizudhye nAntarAtmAyaM kAyaklezavidhi vinA / kimagneranyadastIha kAJcanAzmavizuddhaye // 20*1 __ anAmikA zrAvikAne zrutajJAna ke Upara asAdhAraNa bhakti rakhakara zrutasAgara nAma ke prazaMsanIya tapa ko kiyA thA, jisase usa ko zreyAn rAjA ke bhava meM durlabha mokSalakSmI prApta huI / isaliye sabhI prANisamUha ko zubhakArya meM pravRtta honA cAhiye // 17 // apane ko dharmacakra kA cinha prApta hove, aisI icchA rakhanevAlI zrIdattA ne dharmacakravAla nAmaka vrata ko kiyA thA, isa se vaha ardhacakravartI ko kanyA huI // 18 // kamalazrI nAmaka zrAvikA ne aizvarya se sampatti ke sthAnabhUta paMcamI vrata ko kiyA thA tathA zokapoDita rohiNonAmaka zrAvikA ne zoka ko haranevAle rohiNI vrata ko kiyA thaa| jo tapovrata Agama meM kahe gaye haiM, unake aneka prakAra haiN| unakA vicAra kara ke svarUpa ko samajha kara ke unakA AcaraNa karanA cAhiye / yathA- koI tapovrata nirantara karanA paDatA hai, koI vrata sAntara- kucha samayakA antara de kara - karanA par3atA hai / koI vrata paMcamyAdi vizeSa tithi meM hI kiye jAte haiM aura koI vrata - rohiNi Adi - vizeSa nakSatra ke samaya meM kiye jAte haiM // 19*1 // __jinezvaroMne saMsAra paramparA ko naSTa karanevAle usa anazana tapa ko anekaprakAra kahA hai, jisakA ki sevana karanevAle sajjana Ane karma sama.ha ke prabhAva ko naSTa karate haiM // 20 // yaha antarAtmA kAyakleza tapa ke binA zuddha nahIM ho sakatA hai / so ThIka bhI hai, kyoM ki, suvarga pASANa ko zuddhi ke liye agniko choDa kara dUsarA koI upAya hai kyA // 20*1 17) 1 DmamatArahita. 2 D zreyAMsa. 3 D khaNDayati / 18) 1 vrataM upavAsa ca / 19) 1D vibhUtyA. 2 D vratam / 19*1) 1 PdegtIrthakSa / 20) 1 yasyAnazanasya / 20*1) 1 PD degdhyetAnta /

Page #399
-16. 24] - proSadhapratimAprapaJcanam - 1326) haste cintAmaNistasya duHkhadrumadavAnalaH / pavitraM yasya cAritraizcittaM sukRtajanmanaH / / 20*2 1327 ) svAhArato yathAzakti grAsAdiparihApanam ' / UnodaraM tadAkhyAtaM rudhyate' gAddharyamuddhatam // 21 1328 ) dAtRpAtra gRhavastugocaro mAnase bhavati yo vinizcayaH / uddhatAkSabalabhaGgakAraNaM tattapo kathi' jinastRtIyakam // 22 1329 ) ekAntayogata bhAvanAdisiddhaye gatAsaMyata jantu saMgA / yA sthitiH zUnyaniketanAdau viviktazayyeti tapastaduktam // 23 1330 ) kAraNaM karaNavRttirodhane kAmadarpadalane kSamaM tapaH / sarpirAdirasavarjanaM yathAzakti paJcamamagAdi' saMyataiH // 24 333 jisakA janma puNya se suzobhita hai, cAritra se citta pavitra hai, usake hAtha meM duHkharUpI vRkSa ko vanAgni ke samAna bhasma karanevAlA cintAmaNi ratna sthita hai, aisA samajhanA cAhiye // 202 // avamaudarya - Unodara tapa apane AhAra ke pramANa meM (eka, do va tIna Adi ) yathAzakti grAsoM kA kama karanA, ise dara tapa kahate haiM / isa tapa se AhAra ke viSaya meM jo utkaTa lolupatA hotI hai vaha naSTa hotI hai // 21 // dAtA, bartana, ghara aura vastu ke viSaya meM jo mana meM nizcaya hotA hai - yadi Aja puruSa, strI athavA pati-patno paDagAhana kareMge, to AhArako grahaNa karU~gA, anyathA nahIM grahaNa karUMgA, ityAditrima kiyA jAtA hai use jina bhagavAn ne tIsarA tapa- vRtti parisaMkhyAna kahA hai| yaha tapa unmatta indriyoM ke bala ko naSTa karanevAlA hai - unheM - viSayoM kI orase vimukha kiyA karatA hai // 22 // - ekAnta samAdhi aura vrata ( aura maitrI ) Adi bhAvanAoM ko siddha karane ke liye nirjana ( parvata ko guMphA Adi) sthAnoM meM, jahA~ asaMyata strIpuruSAdi tathA anya prANiyoM kA saMparka na ho, rahanA use vivikta zayyAsana nAmaka tapa kahate haiM // 23 // yathAzakti jo ghI Adi rasoMkA parityAga kiyA jAtA hai use saMyamI janoM ne pA~cavA - rasa parityAga - tapa kahA hai / yaha tapa indriyoM ke vyApAra - viSaya pravRtti - ke rokane meM kAraNa evaM kAma ke abhimAna ke naSTa karane meM samartha hai // 24 // w 21) 1 tyajanam. 2 Pdeg ruddhyato / 22 ) 1 D kathitam / 24 ) 1 gaditam, D kathitam /

Page #400
[16. 25 - dharmaratnAkaraH1331) zityAsa vizeSAzca kSudAdisahanaM tathA / saMvegabhAvitasvAntaH kAyaklezastaducyate // 25 1332) yathAdezaM yathAkAlaM yathAdoSaM yathAnaram / yathAgamaM ca kurvIta prAyazcittaM vizuddhaye // 26 1333) citrIyatai trijagatI ca vazIbhavanti devAdayo' pi ripavo 'pyanugA bhavanti / yasyAH zriyo 'pyupanatA jagatAM durApA jJAnAdi paJca suvinItimamUM tanotu // 27 1334) pAtraM kiMcittamiha labhate yaH zriyAM kozavAso yasmAtkItiH sthagayati dizAM cakravAlaM suzubhrA / abhyarcA svaM nayati nitarAmunnati sadguNoghaM vaiyAvRttyaM dazasu racayet sUrimukhyeSu vidvAn // 28 ziti Adika vividha Asana vizeSoM se sthita hokara dhyAna meM lIna honA, bhUkha Adi ko bAdhA ko sahana karanA tathA mana ko dharmAnurAga se saMskRta karanA, ise kAyakleza kahA jAtA hai // 25 // deza, kAla, doSa aura manuSya kI zakti ke anusAra Atmavizuddhi ke liye Agamokta vidhi se prAyazcitta karanA, yaha prAyazcitta nAma kA abhyantara tapa hai // 26 // jisa vinaya tapa ke prabhAva se tInoM loka Azcaryacakita hote haiM,devAdika bhI vaza meM hote haiM, zatru bho apane anucara (sevaka) ho jAte haiM tathA sAdhAraNa manuSyoM ko durlabha aisI saMpadAyeM prApta hoto haiM usa jJAnAdi pA~ca viSayaka vinaya ko karanA cAhiye / / 27 / / ... vaiyAvRttya kA paripAlana karanevAlA gRhastha usa pAtra ko prApta karatA hai, jo aneka prakAra kI sampattiyoM kA bhANDAgAra hotA hai,jisake nimitta se atizaya dhavala kIti dilamaNDala ko AcchAdita (vyApta) karatI hai tathA jisa ke Azraya se apane Apako, pUjA pratiSThA ko aura samIcIna guNoM ke samUha ko atizaya unnati ko prApta karatA hai| isaliye vidvAn ko AcArya va upAdhyAyAdi svarUpa daza prakAra ke pAtroM meM vaiyAvRtya ko karanA cAhiye // 28 // 25) 1 kaThina Asana / 27) 1 D vina [ ya ] vratam. 2 vinItevinayasya. 3 jagatAM pUjyAH zriyaH. D sevA. 4 amU vinIti durApAm / 28) 1 dizacakram /

Page #401
- proSadhapratimAprapaJcanam - - - 16. 31] 1335 ) AtmeSTamatibodhanaM pariNatiH pApAtmikA hIyate mArge nityamakampata navanavaM saMvejanaM' guptayaH / prAgalbhyaM dadhati sphurantyapi varaM jJaptipragalbhA giraH svAdhyAyaH sa tu paJcadhA nirupamaM tapyaM tapo 'tandritaiH // 29 1336 ) vapuSyapi tyaktamamatvabuddhiH pradarzakaM muktipatha prakAzakam / asaMyamocchRGkhalatApraNAzaM vyutsarjanaM dhattaM kRtAntarAsam // 30 (1337) dAsantyuccaiH sarvalakSgyo hi yasmAllokAdhIzA yena te mAgadhanti / sarva bhAvA hastarekhanti yasmAdvayAne tasmin bhUyatAmekatAnaiH // 31 335 svAdhyAyase apane jo iSTa jana hai una ko upadeza de kara sanmArga meM lagAyA jA sakatA hai, usake nimitta se pApapravRtti naSTa hotI hai, mokSamArga meM sadA sthiratA hotI hai,navIna navIna saMvega utpanna hotA hai, (dharma meM utsAha vRddhiMgata hotA hai, mana, vacana aura zarIra kI pravRttiyA~ apane vaza rahatI hai), tathA tattvajJAnase sAmarthya ko prApta huI vANI prakAzamAna hotI hai arthAt logoM ko hitamArga dikhAne meM udyukta hotI hai / vaha anupama svAdhyAya vAcanA, pRcchanA, anuprekSA, AmnAya aura dharmopadeza ke bheda se pA~ca prakArakA hai / isaliye usa svAdhyAya tapa kA nirantara Alasya rahita hokara AcaraNa karanA cAhiye // 29 // jisa vyutsarga tapa ke prabhAvase prANI apane zarIra ke viSaya meM bhI mamatva buddhi ko choDa detA hai, jo pradarzaka ho kara mokSamArga ko prakAzita karatA hai, asaMyamabhAva se honevAlI svecchAcAritA ko naSTa karatA hai, tathA jisane manakI caJcalatA ko naSTa kiyA hai ( ? ) usa vyutsagaM nAmaka abhyantara tapa ko dhAraNa karanA cAhiye // 30 // www. jisa dhyAna ke prabhAva se sarva sampattiyA~ dAsa ke samAna sevA karatI hai, loka ke svAmI indra, dharaNendra va cakravartI Adi - stuti kiyA karate haiM tathA jisase saba padArtha hAtha kI rekhAoM ke samAna spaSTa jAne jAte haiM, aise usa uttama dhyAna meM ekAgracitta honA cAhiye // 31 // 29) 1 PD vairAgyam / 30 ) 1 kAyotsargam. 2 yUyaM kuruta. 3 pralambitabhujam. Pdeg kRtAntasamdeg, D abhyantaraaMzaM / 31) 1 dhyAnAt 2 dhyAnena 3 bhaTTatvaM kurvanti bhaTTA iva bhAcaranti vA D stuvanti 4 dhyAnAt. 5 dhyAne /

Page #402
336 - dharmaratnAkara: - [16. 321338 ) prAcInApratimAbhirudvahati cedyaH prauSadhaM khyApitaM tadrAtrau pitRkAnane nijagRhe caityAlaye 'nyatra vA / vyutsargo sicayena saMvRtata nustiSThettanAvaspRhaH dUratyaktamahAbhayo gururatiH sa prauSadhI praanycitH|| 32 1339) vratAni pUrvANi karoti samyak tathaiva cetloSadhamAdadhAti / sa madhyamo niHpratimo laghIyAn yathAkathaMcidvitayaM vitanvan / / 33 iti dharmaratnAkare proSadhapratimAprapaJcanaH SoDazo 'vasaraH // 16 // jo zrAvaka pUrva pratimAoM ke sAtha pUrva prakIrtita proSadha pratimA dhAraNa karatA hai, rAtri meM zmazAna meM, apane ghara meM, caityAlaya meM athavA anya sthAnameM isa vyutsarga tapa ko dhAraNa karatA hai / vaha vastra se zarIra ko DhaMkatA huA bhI zarIra se ni:spRha hotA hai / vaha mahAbhaya kA bhI dUra se parityAga karatA hai, usakI pA~ca parameSThiyoM meM atizaya zraddhA hotI hai / aisAproSadhapratimAdhAraka lokapUjya hotA hai // 32 // __ jo zrAvaka pUrva vratoM kA nirdoSa pAlana karatA hai tathA una ke sAtha proSadha ko dhAraNa karatA hai to use madhyama proSadhadhAraka samajhanA cAhiye / tathA jo zrAvaka pratimAoM se rahita hokara jisa kisI prakAra se sAmAyika va proSadha ko dhAraNa karatA hai, use jaghanya proSadhadhArI zrAvaka samajhanA cAhiye // 33 // isa prakAra dharmaratnAkara meM proSadha pratimA kA vistAra se varNana karanevAlA solahavA~ avasara samApta huA // 16 // 33) 1 PdegniHpratimAM.

Page #403
[17. saptadazo 'vasaraH] [sacittAdipratimAprapaJcanam ] 1340) yo bhojanAdirucitaH kila ko 'pi bhAvo bhogAbhidhAM sa labhate vividhprkaarH| bhUSAdiko 'pi bahudhA kathitopabhogo bhuJjIta tau niyamitau satataM gRhasthaH // 1 . 1341 ) aviruddhA api bhogA nijazaktimapekSya dhImatA tyaajyaaH| atyAjyeSvapi sImA kArya kadivAnizopabhogyatayA // 1*1 ___jo aneka prakAra ke bhojana Adi - eka hI bAra bhogane yogya -koI bhI ucita padArtha haiM ve bhoga isa nAma ko prApta karate haiM tathA jo bhUSaNa Adi- aneka bAra ibhogane yogya - bahuta-se padArtha haiM unheM upabhoga kahA gayA hai / gRhasthako nirantara una donoM ko-bhoga aura upabhoga padArthoM ko -niyamita pramANa meM bhoganA cAhiye // 1 // . jo bhoga padArtha aviruddha bhI haiM arthAt jinakA sevana ahiMsA dharma ke viruddha nahIM hai unakA bhI vidvAn manuSya ko apanI zakti ke anusAra parityAga karanA caahiye| tathA jina kA parityAga nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai unake viSaya meM bhI itane padArthoM kA upabhoga dina meM aura itane padArthoMkA upabhoga rAtri meM karU~gA, aisI maryAdA - pratijJA - karanI cAhiye // 11 // " 11 : 1) bhogopabhogau. 2 D nirantaram | 1*1) 1 strIAbharaNeSTAdiSu, D apareSu /

Page #404
- dharma ratnAkaraH 1342 ) punarapi pUrvakRtAyAM samIkSya tAtkAlikIM nijAM zaktim / sImanyantarasImA pratidivasaM bhavati kartavyA / / 12 1343 ) iti yaH parimitabhogaiH saMtuSTastyajati bahutarAn bhogAn / bahuta hiMsA virahAttasyAhiMsA viziSTA syAt 13 1344 ) ekamapi prajighAMsu nihantyanantAnyatastato'vazyam / karaNIyamazeSANAM pariharaNamanantakAyAnAm // 1*4 1345 ) palANDuketakI nimbasumanaHsUraNAdikam / tyajedAjanma tadrUpaM bahuprANisamAzrayam // / 1*5 1346) navanItaM ca tyAjyaM yonisthAnaM prabhUrtajIvAnAm / na yathApi piNDazuddhau viruddhamabhidhIyate kiMcit / / 1*6 338 1 - [ 17.12 phira vartamAnakAlIna apanI zakti ko dekhakara pUrva meM jo maryAdA kI thI usameM bhI pratidina anyAnya maryAdAoM ko karanA cAhiye / ( abhiprAya yaha hai ki rAgabhAva ko ke liye pUrva meM kI gaI pratijJA ko bhI saMkucita kara ke pratidina yathAzakti vividha prakAra kI pratijJAoM ko karanA cAhiye ) // 12 // dUra kara isa prakAra se jo zrAvaka maryAdita bhogoM se saMtuSTa ho kara adhika bhogoM kA tyAga karatA hai usakI ahiMsA bahutara hiMsA ke naSTa ho jAnese viziSTa prakAra kI hotI hai / ( abhiprAya yaha hai ki bhogopabhoga vastuoM ko jitanA kama kiyA jAyegA Arambha ke kama hone se utanA hI ahiMsAvrata vRddhiMgata hogA ) // / 13 / / jo gRhastha anantakAya - sAdhAraNa vanaspati - ke upabhoga meM udyata ho kara kisI eka kA bhI ghAta karanA cAhatA hai vaha usake Azraya se ananta prANiyoM kA ghAta karatA hai ananta jIvoM kI hiMsA kA bhAgI hotA hai / isIliye jo vanaspati ananta sAdhAraNa jIvoM se pratiSThita hotI hai una saba kA avazya hI tyAga karanA cAhiye // 1*4 // pyAja, ketakIpuSpa, nIma ke puSpa aura sUraNa Adi koM kA janmaparyanta ke liye tyAga karanA cAhiye / kAraNa ki ina padArthoM ke Azrita isI rUpa ke anya bahuta se prANI rahA karate haiM // 1*5 // makkhana kA bhI tyAga karanA cAhiye, kyoMki vaha pracura jIvoM kA utpatti sthAna hai isa prakAra AhArazuddhi meM viruddha kucha bhI nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai // 1*6 // 1*2) 1 sImAm, D saMkhyAyAm 2 D viSaye / 13 ) 1D mahAvrataM syAt / 1*4 ) 1 DvinA zayan. 2 D kandAdInAm / 1*5 ) 1 lhasaNaM, D pyAju lhasaNu. 2 D puSpa / 1*6 ) 1 D utpanna /

Page #405
-17. 1911] - sacittAdipratimAprapaJcanam - 339 1347 ) bhogopabhogahetoH sthAvarahiMsA bhavetkilAmISAm / bhogopabhogavirahAdiha na hi lezo 'pi hiMsAyAH // 147 1348 ) vAggupternAstyanRtaM na samastAdAnavirahataH steyam / nAbrahma maithunamucaH saMgo nAGge 'pyamUrchasya // 1*8 1349) itthamazeSitahiMsaH prayAti sumahAvratatvamupacArAt / udayati caritramohe labhate na tu saMyatasthAnam // 179 1350 ) bhogopabhogamalA viratAviratasya nAnyato hiMsA / adhigamya vastutattvaM svazaktimapi tAvatastyAjyau // 1*10 1351) duHpakvasya niSiddhasya jantusaMbandhamizrayoH / avIkSitasya ca prAzastatsaMkhyAkSatikAraNam // 111 bhoga aura upabhoga rUpa vastuoM ke nimitta se gRhasthoM ke sthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsA huA karatI hai, parantu isa vrata meM - bhogopabhoga parimANa meM-bahutasI bhogopabhoga vastuoM kA parityAga ho jAne se tannimittaka hiMsA kA unake leza bhI nahIM rahatA hai // 17 // bhogopabhoga parimANa vratI ke vAggupti-vacana ke Upara niyaMtraNa-rahane se asatya bhASa. NakI saMbhAvanA nahIM rahatI, dUsaroM ke samasta padArthoM ke grahaNa meM pravRtta na hone se usa ke caurya karma bho asaMbhava ho jAtA hai. maithana kA parityAga kara dene se abrahma bhI usase dara hI rahatA hai. tathA jaba vaha apane zarIra ke viSaya meM bhI mamatva baddhi se rahita hotA hai taba usa ke parigraha kI to saMbhAvanA hI kaise kI jA sakatI hai| isa prakAra vaha samasta hiMsA ke nirmUla kara dene se upacAra se mahAvratI ho jAtA hai| parantu cAritramoha-pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa catuSka kA udaya rahane se vaha saMyata pada ko-chaThe- sAtaveM guNasthAna ko- prApta nahIM hotA hai || 1*8-9 // viratAvirata-dezavratoMkA pAlana karanevAle - zrAvaka ke jo hiMsA hotI hai, vaha bhogopabhoga ke sevanase hI hotI hai, isa ko choDakara anya kisI kAraNa se usake hiMsA nahIM hotI hai, isaliye vastusvarUpa ko tathA apanI zakti ko bhI jAnakara una donoM-bhoga aura upabhogakA tyAga karanA cAhiye // 1*10 // duSpakva arthAt jo ThIka tarahase nahIM pakA huA hai yA Adhapake hue AhAra kA grahaNa karanA, niSiddha- Agama pratiSiddha anantakAyAdikA- bhakSaNa karanA, jantusaMbandhI (arthAt jisakA sacetana vastu se saMbandha hai aise bhakSya ) padArtha kA grahaNa karanA- (jaise sacitta vRkSa se 17) 1 sthAvarANAM anantakAyAnAm / 1*8) 1 maithunatyAgAt maithunarahitasya / 109)1 yatitvama, D munivratam / 1*10) 1 bhogopabhogAbhyAmanyato hiMsA na. 2 bhogopbhogii| 1211) 1D sacittaH. 2 P prAyastat. 3D bhogopabhogayoH /

Page #406
3406 -dharmaratnAkaraH - [17.22 1352 ) bhogopabhogavibhavairna sameti tRpti devAdhipaH phaNipatiH kila ckrpaanniH| evibhAvasurivetyavagamya bhoga ranyaiH pratuSya vijahAtu sacittajAtam // 2 1353 ) yamazca niyamazceti dvau tyAjye vastuni smRtau / yAvajjIvaM yamo jJeyaH sAvadhiniyamaH smRtaH // 3 . 1354) AhArAcaM pragRhNAno bhUSAvastrAdikaM tathA / svAntarAyAn samAlocya tatseveta gRhAzramI / / 4 1355) asthicarmarudhiraM palaM tathA pUyakaM kRtanivRttibhojanam / ebhireva kRtamelanaM ca yat vighnasaptakamidaM samucyate // 5 saMbaddha goMda Adi kA bhakSaNa karanA),jantusaMmizra- sacitta mirca Adise mizrita-dAla Adi kA bhakSaNa karanA, tathA ThIkase na dekhe gaye AhAra kA grahaNa karanA ; ye pA~ca aticAra usa bhogopabhoga parimANa ko naSTa karanevAle haiM // 1211 // bhogopabhoga ke vaibhavase indra, dharaNendra aura cakravartI bhI isa prakAra tRpta nahIM hote haiM, jisa prakAra ki indhana se kabhI agni tRpta nahIM hotI hai,yaha jAnakara anya bhogoM se-acitta vastuoM se- saMtuSTa hokara sacitta vastuoM ke samUhako choDa denA cAhiye // 2 // tyAjya vastuoM ke tyAga ke viSaya meM yama aura niyama aise do prakAra haiM / unameM jIvanaparyanta jo tyAjya vastu kA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai use yama aura jo kucha kAlamaryAdA ke anusAra usakA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai use niyama kahate haiM // 3 // gRhastha jina AhArAdi rUpa bhoga vastuoM ko tathA bhUSaNa aura vastra Adi rUpa upabhoga vastuoM ko grahaNa karatA hai unakA sevana use apane antarAyoMkA samyak vicAra karake hI karanA cAhiye // 4 // - huDDI, camaDA, rakta, mA~sa, pova tathA jisa bhojya vastu kA tyAga kiyA gayA hai, ye chaha aura inase mizrita bho; isa prakAra inheM vidhina saptaka kahA jAtA hai| inakA gRhasthako tyAga karanA cAhiye // 5 // SPE The 2)1,iMdraH. 2 iMdhanaiH. 3 agni:. 4 PD prasakaM [bhaM ] grasan. 5 D tyajatu. 6 D mizram / 3) 1 P tyAjyau / 5) 1 D mizra. 2 antarAyam, D antarAyAH /

Page #407
-17.851] - sacittAdipratimAprapaJcanam - 1356) saMkalpAddarzanAdvighnaH saMsargAt sparzanAtkvacit / hiMsanAkrandanaprAyAtpApAtpratyayakAriNaH / / 6 1357) yatra trasaprahananaM hi samakSameva . .: tattatparityajatu bhojanapAnakAdyam / mA saMgRhIdapi niyukta ca mA sudharmA ........ mA saMspRzacca tadasAvanumaMsta mA ca // 7. 1358 ) atiprasaktipratiSedhanArtha tapobhivaddhaya vratabIjarUDhayai / zarIranaimamyanidarzanArthamityantarAyA gRhiNo'pi diSTAH // 8 1359 ) appIya bhAvaparipormANakAraNaTuM. hammAsamI kahiyamANakama pi kiMci / Nicca kuNAdu NiyaM saMjamaposaNaDheM / pubuttadullahavayANi visaMbharedUM // 8*1 ___ bhojana meM uparyukta haDDI AdikI kalpanA ke honepara, unakA darzana ho jAne para unakA saMbandha ho jAnepara, unake chU jAne para tathA kahIM hiMsA aura tadrUpa rone-cillAne Adi zabdake sunane se bhojana meM vidhna - antarAya - huA karatA hai / (abhiprAya yaha ki bhojana karate samaya yadi mana meM kisI prakAra kI ghRNita kA manA ho uThatI hai athavA uparyukta haDDo Adi ghRNita vastuoM kA darzana sparzana Adi hotA hai to viveko jIva ko usa samaya bhojana ko parityAga kara denA cAhiye) // 6 // jise bhojana-pAnAdi meM pratyakSa meM hI trasa jIvoM kA ghAta ho rahA ho usa bhojana pAnAdi kA parityAga karanA caahiye| tathA jinameM trasa jIvoM kA vinAza hotA ho aise cetanaacetana padArthokA dharmAtmA zrAvakako na saMgraha karanA cAhiye na usa meM kisIko niyukta karanA cAhiye, na unakA sparza karanA cAhiye aura na aise kAmoM ko karanevAloM kI anumodanA bhI karanI cAhiye // 7 // bhojana ke viSaya meM atiprasaMga ke dUra karaneke liye, tapa ke baDhAne ke liye, vratarUpa boja ke aMkurita hone ke liye aura zarIra ke Upara mamatA ke naSTa karane ke liye gRhasthoM ke liye bhI'antarAya kahe gaye haiM // 8 // gRhastha ko lakSya kara ke jo kucha bhI vratoM kA krama kahA jA rahA hai usakA kSamA ___7) 1PD pratyakSam. 2 PdegsaMgrahIdapi / 8) 1 0 vratasya bIjam / 871) 1 AtmabhAva. 2 D gRhI. 3D mam.4 nij|

Page #408
342 - dharmaratnAkaraH - [17. 91360 ) pUrvapraNItapratimAbhiretAM yaH pAlayetsarvasacittadUrAm / sa sattamo 'vAdi laghuzca kAMcitkurvan kadAcicca yathAkathaMcit / / 9 1361 ) vratAni sarvANyapi pAti yatnAt yaH proSadheSveva scittmocii| susaMyamasphAraNasaktacittaH sa madhyamo 'gAyi sacittamocI // 10 1362) vAriSeNo'tra dRSTAntaH proSadhavratadhAraNe / rajanIpratimAyogapAlane 'pyatiduSkare // 11 sacittapatimAkhyA / 1363) sImantinInayanagocaratAM prayAtAH svaM na smaranti na paraM suvivekino'pi / kAMciddazAmupagatA vacasAmagamyAM praspandanAdirahitA iva yogicandrAH // 12 mArdavAdi rUpa Atmika bhAvoM ko puSTa karane ke liye apane saMyama kA poSaNa karane ke liye aura pUrvokta durlabha vratoM kA smaraNa karane ke liye sadA pAlana karanA cAhiye / / 8*1 // jo zrAvaka pUrvokta vrata pratimAdikoM ke sAtha isa sarva sacitta ke tyAgasvarUpa pratimA kA pAlana karatA hai vaha zreSTha tathA jo kabhI jisa kisI prakAra se kisI bhI pratimA kA pAlana karatA hai vaha hIna sacittatyAgI kahA gayA hai // 9 // jo prayatnapUrvaka saba hI vratoM kA pAlana karatA hai, kevala paryoM meM hI sacitta kA parityAga karatA hai, tathA jisakA mana uttama saMyama ke vistRta karane meM Asakta rahatA hai vaha madhyama sacittatyAgo zrAvaka kahA gayA hai // 10 // yahA~ proSadha vrata ke dhAraNa meM vAriSeNa rAjaputra kA dRSTAnta hai aura atizaya duSkara rAvipratimAyoga ke pAlana meM rAjA zreNika ke putra vAriSeNa kA dRSTAnta hai // 11 // sacitta pratimA kA kathana samApta huaa| sundara striyoM ke kaTAkSoM se AkrAnta hue atizaya viveko jana bhI na apane Apako smaraNa karate haiM aura na dUsare ko bhI smaraNa karate haiN| ve usa samaya dhyAna meM sthita zreSTha yogIndroM ke samAna halana calanAdi kriyA se rahita ho kara kisI anivarcanIya avasthA ko prApta ho jAte haiM // 12 // 12) 1 prAptAH santaH. 2 netraparispandAdirahitam /

Page #409
343 -17. 16] - sacittAdipratimAprapaJcanam - 1364) bhogopabhogavibhavaikabhuvo hi bhAmA nAmApi rAgajaladhi satatottaraGagam / yAsAM tanoti tuhinadyatibimbatulyaM tatsevanaM na karaNIyamato 'hni vijJaH // 13 1365 ) vizvapradezAn praviladhya rAgarajastathA visphurati prasau~ / AtmaprakAzaM kaluSIkaroti yathA rajo'bhyullasitaM tamoreH // 14 1366 ) arghasya rAgajaladhervidadhAti zoSaM poSaM ca saMyamatarorvyavahAravallyAH / vRddhi mahaddhinivahaM nijayogyatAM ca yaH sevate na divase niyamena rAmAH // 15 1367) ullAsasaMlApabharaM gaNAno dine yuvatyA hyanurAgamatyA / kaizcicca hasyeta vinindyate 'nyaidivA vyavAyaM vijahAtvato 'sau // 16 striyA~ bhogopabhoga ke vaibhavakA adhiSThAna hai -unake Azraya se prANI bhoga aura upabhoga vastuoM ke upabhoga meM pravRtta hAte haiM / candrabimba ke samAna unakA kevala nAma bhI rAga rUpa samudra ko sekaDoM vistRta taraMgoM se-utkaNThAdikoM se- vyAkula banAtA hai / isaliye vijJajanoM ko unakA sevana dina meM nahIM karanA cAhiye // 13 // rAgarUpa dhUli samasta pradezoM ko lA~ghakara haThAt isa prakAra se vRddhiMgata hotI hai va AtmA ke prakAza ko- usake jJAnAdimaya svarUpa ko - kaluSita - malina kiyA karatI hai jisa prakAra ki dhUli vRddhiMgata hokara sUrya ke prakAza ko kaluSita kara diyA karatI hai // 14 // jo niyama se dina meM strIsevana nahIM karatA hai vaha Adhe rAgarUpa samudra ko sukhA DAlatA hai tathA saMyamarUpa vRkSa ko puSTa karatA huA vaha vyavahAra rUpa latA ko bhI vRddhiMgata karatA hai| isa taraha dina meM atirikta strIsevana na karane se vaha vaibhava kI vRddhi ke sAtha yogyatA ko bhI baDhAtA hai / / 15 / / dina meM anurAga buddhi se yuvatI strI ke sAtha harSita hokara saMbhASaNa karanevAle manuSya kI anyajana ha~sI majAka kiyA karate haiM aura dUsare kitane hI jana usakI nindA bhI karate haiM / ataH vratI puruSa ke liye dina meM maithunasevana choDanA cAhiye // 16 // 13) 1 candrabimba. 2 D divasa. 3 divAbrahmacAribhiH / 14) 1 Pdeg rAgarayaH. 2 haThAta. 3 suurysy| 15) 1 degnijakAryaniyojyatAM ca / 16) 1 D maithunam. 2 tyajatu /

Page #410
-dharmaralAkaraH1368) pUrvAdiSTavatagaNaziro 'laMkarotyetayA yaH so 'hri brahmavrataguNavatAM vartate mUni dhImAn / -- pUrvairetAM viralaviralaM pAti madhyo yathoktaH / rakSatyetad dvitayamapi cetkahicitsyAllaghIyAn // 17 1369) svAtmopalambhasukhasaMgaparAGmukhasya kandapasarpaviSavegavimohitasya / nArIniSevaNaparAyaNamAnavasya no zIlasaMyamaguNAH savidhe vasanti / / 18 1370 ) heyAdeyavicAraNAvirahitA buddhirna dhana' dhuraM dhartuM yatra sahA sudhAdravamuco 'gaNyA gurUNAM girH|| ceto 'ne kavikalpajAlagahane naivaikatAnaM kvaci-- drAgaH ko'pi samucchalatyavikalo rAmAprasaMge nRNAm // 19 jo zrAvaka pUrva meM nirdiSTa vratasamUha rUpa zira ko isa pratimA se vibhUSita karatA hai, arthAt pUrva saba pratimAoM ke sAtha isa pratimA kA pAlana karatA hai, vaha buddhimAn dina meM brahmacarya kA pAlana karanevAle manuSyoM ke agrabhAga meM sthita hotA hai-vaha divA maithuna tyAgiyoM meM zreSTha mAnA jAtA hai / aura jo pUrva pratimAoM ke sAtha isa pratimA kA virala virala pAlana karatA hai- kadAcit pAlana karatA hai, aura kadAcita nahIM bho pAlana karatA hai - vaha madhyama divA-maithuna tyAgo kahA gayA hai / ina ke atirikta jo ina donoM kA bhI kadAcit rakSaNa karatA hai vaha atizaya hIna mAnA gayA hai // 17 // jo mAnava AtmasvarUpa kI prAptirUpa sukha se dUra rahatA huA kAmarUpI sarpa ke viSavega se mUcchita hokara strIsaMbhoga meM tatpara hotA hai usake pAsa zIla saMyama Adi koI bhI guNa nahIM rahate haiM // 18 // strI saMbhoga meM manuSyoM ke koI aisA pUrNa rAgabhAva utpanna hotA hai jisase unakI heya-upAdeya ke vicAra se rahita buddhi dharma kI dhurA ke dhAraNa karane meM asamartha hotI hai - vaha dharma kI orase vimukha rahatI hai, amRtarUpa rasa ko choDanevAlI gurujanoM kI vANI kI koI gaNanA nahIM kI jAtI hai-usakI avahelanA kI jAtI hai, tathA aneka vikalpoM ke samaharUpa vana meM vicaratA huA citta kahIM - zubha kriyAoM meM -ekAgratA ko nahIM prApta hotA hai // 19 // 17) 1 pUrvakathita. 2 divase. 3 D mastake. 4 PdegrakSatveta / 18) 1 D niktte| 19) 1 PdegsuhA. sudhA /

Page #411
17. 21] 1371 ) uktaM ca - sa cittAdipratimAprapaJcanam - 345 pApiSThairjagatIvidhIrtamabhita: : prajvAlya rAgAnalaM kruddhairindriyala bdhakairbhayapadaiH saMtrAsitAH sarvataH / hantaite zaraNaiSiNo janamRgAH strIcchadmanA nirmita ghAtasthAnamupAzrayanti madananyAdhAdhipasyAkulAH / / 19*1 1372 ) hAso 'sthisaMdarzanamakSiyugmamatyujjvalaM tatkaluSaM vasAyAH / kucAdi pInaM pizitaM ghanaM tatsthAnaM rateH kiM narakaM na yoSit // 20 1373 ) yadatra loke'tha pare narANAmutpadyate duHkhamasahyavegam / vikAsinIlotpalacArunetrAstyaktvA striyastasya na heturanyaH // 21 kahA bhI hai atizaya pApI, duSTa aura bhaya ke sthAnasvarUpa indriyarUpa vyAdhoM ke dvArA saMsArarUpa mRgAdi pazuoM ke nivAsasthAna ke cAroM ora rAgarUpa Aga ko jalAkara saba ora se pIDA ko prApta karAye gaye ye prANirUpa mRga kheda hai ki rakSA kI abhilASA se vyAkula ho kara strI ke miSase banAye gaye kAmadevarUpa vyAdharAja ke mAraNasthAna kA Azraya lete haiM // 191 // striyoM kA hAsya mAno haDDiyoM kA darzana hai, unakI atizaya nirmala aisI donoM A~kheM meda se kaluSita - malina hai, tathA puSTa stana Adi avayava saghana dRDha mAMsa ke piMDa haiM / tathA jo saMbhoga kA sthAna arthAt yoni hai vaha prANiyoM kA ghAta karane kA sthAna hai / isIliye anurAga kI sthAnabhUta strI kyA sAkSAt naraka nahIM hai ? arthAt vaha prANI ko sAkSAt naraka meM le jAnevAlI hai // 20 // isa loka meM athavA paraloka meM jo manuSyoM ko asahaya vegavAlA duHkha utpanna hotA hai usakA kAraNa vikasita nIla kamala ke samAna sundara netroMvAlI striyA~ hI haiM, una ko choDakara anya koI bhI duHkha kA kAraNa nahIM hai // 21 // 19* 1 ) 1D vinAza [ nivAsa ] for vidhIta 2D samantAt / 20 ) 1 Pdeg mabhyujjvalaM / 21) 1 D paraloke 2 duHkhasya / 44

Page #412
346 - dharmaratnAkaraH [17. 22 1374) tRptina yatra samabhUdamarezvarANAM vAJchAtiriktaviSayopari lolitAnAm / vAva kA parajaneSviti nAtisaMgA-- dAhAravadhuvatirapyanubhUya heyA / / 22 1375) cAritrAmRtaratnacoraNapaTurmAyAlatAjanmabhU- . baiMkalyaM vacasAmagocarataraM dhrmaarthyostnvtii| dRSTvA gauriva zAdvalaM kamapi yA svacchandavAJchA naraM rAmA sA kathamastu hanta mahatAM vizrAmabhUzcetasAm // 23 1376) mAninImadanasaMbhavaM sadA doSaDambaramavetya paNDitaH / sarvato 'pi ca sucittamAtmanazredabhIpsati jahAtu kAminIm // 24 icchA se bhI adhika indriyaviSayoM meM lolupatA ko prApta indroM ko bhI jahA~ - jisa strI ke viSaya meM- tRpti nahIM hotI hai vahA~ phira anya janoM ke viSaya meM kyA kahA jAya? arthAt taba vaisI avasthA meM unase atizaya tuccha sukhasAmagrI ko prApta kara sakane vAle anya manuSyAdikoM ko usase tRpti ho hI nahIM sakatI hai / isIliye usakA AhAra ke samAna upabhoga kara ke use choDa denA cAhiye, atizaya Asakti se usakA upabhoga karanA yogya nahIM hai||22|| - jo strI puruSoM ke caritrarUpa adbhuta ratna kA apaharaNa karane meM catura, mAyArUpa latA ko janmabhUmi, dharma aura artha puruSArtha ko anirvacanIya vikalatA ko vistRta karanevAlI tathA gAya jaise ghAsa se harebhare pradeza ko dekhakara svacchandatApUrvaka usakI icchA kiyA karatI hai, usI prakAra jo svecchAcAritApUrvaka usakI icchA karatI hai - usake viSaya meM Asakta hotI hai- aisI strI mahApuruSoM ke citta kA vizrAmasthAna kaise ho sakatI hai ? arthAt mahApuruSa aisI strI kA kabhI vizvAsa nahIM kiyA karate haiM // 23 // vidvAn yadi apane citta kI pUrNa zuddhi ko cAhatA hai to use strI saMbandhI kAmabhoga se utpanna hue doSoM ke ADambara ko jAnakara usa strI kA tyAga karanA cAhiye // 24 // 22) 1 strISu / 23) 1 PdegcaracaraM. 2 zAdvalaM harita sthAnaM dhanAdi zAvalaM puruSaM ca. 3 viveki janAnAm / 24) 1 tyajatu. 2 PdegkAminoH /

Page #413
- 17. 26*1] - sacittAdipratimAprapaJcanam - 347 1377) janayatitarAM cintA yAsAM dazA daza kAminA makhilajagatAM yAzcaikaikA pravRddhimatI satI / sthaga napuNAH zyAmAgIstA vicAraparAH sadA vitimiramahAdRSTayandhatvapradA iti muJcatu / / 25 1378 ) ahaM rAmA kAmAnubhavanapariprAptadhRtikaH sadA nirvedotthAkhilaviSayavaitRSNyamatikaH / idAnIM tiSThantyo 'pi hi yuvatayo me 'nyanRsamA itItthaM matvA yastyajati ramaNIbrahmavidasau // 26 1379 ) hariNacchIvaggAo kassa vi puNu savvado viradI / iya suttaTTha pAlau kAlaM bhAvaM tu vayasattI // 26*1 jina striyoM ko cintA - tadviSayaka vicAra kAmI puruSoM ke una dasa kAmAvasthAo ko utpanna karato hai jinameM se eka eka avasthA bhI vRddhiMgata ho kara samasta jagat koM vyApta karatI hai / ye striyA~ sadA dUsaroM ke doSa Dhakane meM nipuNa ho kara timira roga ke binA ho dRSTi meM atizaya andhapane ko utpanna karatI haiM / aisA vicAra kara ke vidvAnoM ko unakA sadA tyAga karanA cAhiye // 25 / / ___ maiM striyoM ke sAtha kAmabhogaviSayaka anubhava se dhairya ko prApta kara cukA hU~ - usakI ora se santuSTa ho cukA huuN| isa samaya anya manuSyoM ke samAna mere sAmane una yuvatI striyoM ke sthita rahane para bhI mero buddhi nirantara vairAgya se- utpanna viSaya tRSNA se- kAmabhogaviSayaka anAsakti se paripUrNa ho cukI hai / isa prakAra se vicAra kara ke jo striyoM kA pari. tyAga kiyA karatA hai use brahmavit- AtmajJa yA brahmacarya kA jJAtA- jAnanA cAhiye // 26 // hariNa ke samAna netroMvAlI una striyoM kI ora se kisI virale puruSa ko hI pUrNatayA vairAgya prApta hotA hai, aisA sUtrArtha samajhakara kAla, bhAva aura vrata ke sAmarthya kI mArgapratIkSA kre| arthAt vairAgya yogya kAla, pariNAma, vaya aura sAmarthya ke prApta hone para strI kA tyAga karanA cAhiye // 26*1 / / 25) 1 D atizayena / 26) 1 D amunA prakAreNa / 26*1) 1 Pdeg savvado ha [have] vi /

Page #414
348 - dharmaratnAkara: - [17. 271380 ) rakSanti pratimAmimAM yadi samaM pUrvavanirmalai ste syubrahmacarAgravartina iti dvandvadvayadhvaMsinaH / etAna pAnti yathoditAna yadi tadA madhyA vrataiH prAktanaiH kiriddhi tayaM bhavanti laghavo ye pAlayante tathA // 27 1381 ) bhogopabhogamalaH syAdArambho gahamedhinAma / bhogopabhogA yaistyaktAH syAtteSAM se kutastanaH // 28 1382 ) hiMsAM trasAnAmapi sarvathaiva nirodhumicchatyasukhaikadhAtrIm / yaH sthAvarANAmapi dunivArAmArambhamujjhaviti so 'vabudhya // 29 1383 ) bAhyArambhe vinihitamanAH syAtparAyatta' eva tasmAddharma nijasamucitaM na smarennAparaM vaa| dharmArAmasmRtivirahitaH kiM na tiryaksamAno hiMsratvaM tatkathamiva jane mitratAM nAnurundhyAt // 30 yadi zrAvaka nirmala pUrvavatoM ke sAtha isa pratimA kA pAlana karate haiM to ve brahmacarya pAlanevAloM meM agragaNya hote haiM tathA (sukhaduHkharUpa) donoM dvandva ko naSTa karate haiN| yadi pUrvokta vratoM ke sAtha ukta vidhise ve inakA pAlana karate haiM to ve madhyama brahmacArI hote haiM aura jinake ye donoM kabhI kabhI hote haiM ve laghu brahmacArI hote haiM // 27 // gRhasthoM ke jo Arambha hotA hai, usake mUlakAraNa bhoga aura upabhoga haiM / parantu jinhoMne bhoga aura upabhoga ko choDa diyA hai unake vaha Arambha kahA~ se ho sakatA hai // 28 // jo zrAvaka eka mAtra duHkha ko utpanna karanevAlI trasa jIvoM kI hiMsA ke sarvathA rokane kI icchA karatA hai tathA jo durnivAra- jisakA rokanA azakya hai- aisI sthAvara jIvoM ko bhI hiMsA ko rokanA cAhatA hai use buddhipUrvaka Arambha kA tyAga karanA cAhiye / / 29 // jisakA mana bAhirI Arambha meM saMlagna hai vaha parAdhIna hI hai| isI se vaha na to apane samucita dharma kA smaraNa kara sakatA hai / aura na anya bhI kartavya kArya kA smaraNa kara sakatA hai / isa prakAra se jaba vaha dharmarUpa udyAna ke smaraNa se rahita hotA hai taba vaha kyA pazutulya nahIM hogA? (avazya hogA, kyoMki manuSya aura pazu meM yahI to bheda hai ki manuSya viziSTa jJAnI hone se dharmAcaraNa meM udyata hotA hai, parantu vivekazUnya hone se pazu usa meM 27) 1 D bhaveyuH. 2 mizritaH / 28) 1 PD ArambhaH / 30) 1 P syAtvarA / /

Page #415
- 17.33 ] - sacittAdipratimAprapaJcanam - 1384) Arabdhavastuni jano hi yathAkathaMcit prAyo 'yatna karaNIyazataiH samAptim / rAtri na vetti nadinaM labhate na nidrAM bhuGkte na bhojanamanekavidhaM manojJam / / 31 1385 ) bAhyArambhamasRtadhiSaNo vartate 'tikrame'pi svajAtInAM tribhuvanahitapra / piNAM vA gurUNAm / dharmyA dhUriva vigaNayan sukriyA duHkhalabhyA ityArambhe kuza iva kiyaddoSatArNaM bravImi // 32 1386 ) ciraM tu parilAlitA' api guNeSu saMyojitAH kalatratanayAdayasta iha cArabhante tathA / yathAhamadhunAthiSu pravitarAmiM bhuje svayaM udAsavadavasthito bhavati nUnamArambhA / / 33 349. udyata nahIM hotA hai / aura jaba aisI avasthA hai taba bhalA usakA vaha hiMsaka svabhAva prANI ke viSaya meM mitratA ko kaise nahIM rokegA ? avazya vaha maitrIbhAvanA se zUnya hogA // 30 // jisa kArya kA prArambha kiyA gayA hai use manuSya prAyaH saiMkaDoM yatna kara ke samApta karanA cAhatA hai / usameM na vaha rAta aura dina ko ginatA hai, na nidrA ko prApta hotA hai| aura na usa kArya kI samApti hone taka vaha aneka manojJa AhAra ko bhI grahaNa karatA hai ||31|| prakAra ke jisakI buddhi bAhirI Arambha kArya meM saMlagna hai vaha apane jAtibandhuoM aura tInoM lokoM ke hita ko prApta karane vAle gurujanoMkA bhI ullaMghana karatA hai - unakA tiraskAra karatA hai / vaha durlabha dharmayukta uttama AcaraNoM ko dhUli ke samAna tuccha mAnatA hai isa liye kuza ke samAna Arambha meM maiM kitane doSayukta tRNa kahU~ ||32|| maiMne patnI, putra AdikoM ko dIrghakAla taka pAlaposa kara guNoM meM bhI tatpara kiyA hai arthAt - sadguNI banAyA hai / aba ve bAhya Arambha karate haiM- dhanAdi kamAte haiM, isaliye maiM aba yAcakoM ko dhana dU~gA tathA svayaM udAsIna bhAva se sthita ho kara bhojana karU~gA / aise vicAra se udAsIna ke samAna sthita hotA huA AraMbhatyAgI banatA hai // 33 // -55 31) 1 PD'prAyArthayanna / 32 ) 1 dharma yuktAH 2 Ddeg basa iva / 33 ) 1 D pratipAlitA. 2 D dadAmi . 3 Arambha rahitaH /

Page #416
350 [17. 34 - dharmaralAkaraH - 1387 ) anArambhAtkAyaH pracalati navocchRGkhalatayA tatazcittaM citrAM racayati na vA bAhyasuratim / vaco 'vinyAso so viramati vikalpadrumavadhA - triguptaH syAditthaM muniriva jano yatnarahitaH // 34 1388 ) yo 'nArambhatanusaMvatatana rambhadoSepurbhi Avidhyeta kathaMcanApyatizubhArambhe 'nyadIye samut / nAnAgandhasamAgame 'pi na yathA kazcinmaNirvAsyate heyAdeyavizeSavajitanijodgandhasvabhAvasthitaH / / 35 1389 ) pUtAmetAma pagatamaH pAnti parvairvareNyA madhyAH zuddhAM kimapi zava kaileMzatastairRtairye / ye vA yugmaM punaridamihAzeSasaMpallatAnAM kandaM mandaM zabalamatayaH syustadA te kaniSThAH // 36 Arambha se rahita ho jAne ke kAraNa zarIra ucchaMkhalatApUrNa pravRtti nahIM karatA hai, isa se mana bAhaya padArthoM ke viSaya meM jo aneka prakAra ke anurAga kI racanA karatA thA vaha naSTa ho jAtI hai| aura isIliye vikalparUpa vRkSa ke nirmala ho jAne se vacana kI racanA bhI svayaM samApta ho jAtI hai / isa prakAra zrAvaka tInoM guptiyoM se saMpanna ho kara muni ke samAna saba prakAra se prayatnarahita ho jAtA hai // 34 // jisakA ki zarIra AraMbhatyA garUpa kavaca se DhaMkA huA hai vaha Arambhajanita doSarUpa bANoM se kisI prakAra bhI nahIM vedhA jAtA hai, vaha dUsare ke atizaya zubha Arambha kArya meM harSa kA anubhava karatA hai| jisa prakAra koI maNi aneka dravyoM kA samAgama hone para bhI una se suvAsita nahIM hotA hai usI prakAra vaha Arambharahita gRhastha heya upAdeya ke bheda se rahita hokara apane utkRSTa gandhasvabhAva meM avasthita hotA huA aneka gandhoM kA samAgama hone para bhI unase suvAsita nahIM hotA hai-Arambhajanita doSoM se vaha dUra hI rahatA hai // 35 // utkRSTa ArambhatyAgo nirmala pUrvavratoM ke sAtha isa pavitra pratimA kA pAlana karate hai jo kucha malina una pUrvavatoM ke sAtha isa zuddha pratimA kA pAlana karate haiM, ve madhyama ArambhatyAgI mAne jAte haiN| aura jo malinati yahA~ samasta sampatti rUpa latAoM ke isa yugala kanda ko mandatA se pAlate haiM, ve hIna ArambhatyAgI hote haiM // 36 // . 34) 1 ivArtha:. 2 PdegdrumadhAtR gupta: / 35) 1 kavaca. 2 bANaiH. 3PD saharSaH / 36) 1 mizrita :. 2Pdegvrtairyo|

Page #417
351 -17. 3921] - sacittAdipratimAprapaJcanam - 1390) bhogopabhogAstyanitA hi dArA dravyANyapAstAni bahirbhavAni / vimuJcatA bhANDamiveha zulkadAnaM tatastasya parigrahasvam // 37 1391) dvayaM tyajannetadathAntaraGgAnanekadhA mandayate sa saMgAn / athAstatAM yAnti tataH svato 'nye madhAhate 'dhIza ivAnyayodhAH // 38 1392) anvathamete nigadanti zabdaM saMgA naNAM saMjana kAla eva / svabhAvato gatvaratAM dadhAnA nagApagAtoyarayaM vijitya // 39 1393) taduktam udbhUtAH' prathayanti mohamasamaM nAze mahAntaM nRNAM saMtApaM janayantyupArjanavidhau klezaM prayacchanti ca / etA nIlapayodaigarbhavilasadvidyullatAcaJcalAH kAle kutra bhavanti hanta kathaya kSemAvahAH saMpadaH // 39*1 jisa prakAra se jo bhANDa-pUMjI( dhana sampatti) kA parityAga kara detA hai usake usase saMbaddha zulka - kara (Taiksa) - kA tyAga svayameva ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra jo bhoga aura upabhogarUpa vastuoM kA parityAga kara cakA hai usake strI aura anya bAhaya padArthoM kA parityAga svayameva ho jAtA hai / isIliye taba usa ke eka AtmA mAtra parigraha raha jAtA hai / / 37 // ina donoM - bhoga aura upabhoga' padArthoM-kA tyAga karanevAlA gRhastha krodha-mAnAdirUpa antaraMga aneka prakAra ke parigrahoM ko maMda (upazAnta) kara detA hai| jaise-yuddha meM senApati ke mAre jAne para anya yoddhAgaNa svayaM nAza ko prApta hote haiM --- mAre jAte haiM yA bhAga jAte, haiM - vaise hI ukta bhogopabhoga padArthoM ke dUra ho jAne para antaraMga rAgadveSAdi bhI haTa jAte haiM // 38 // parvata para se bahanevAlI nadI ke pAnI ke vega ko jItakara manuSyoM ke saMyogakAla meM hI svabhAva se gamanazIlatA ko dhAraNa karanevAle ye 'saMga- parigraha - 'saMga' zabda kI sArthakatA ko batalAte haiM / sam-prApta ho kara- gacchanti - jo naSTa hote haiM ve saMga kahe jAte haiM, yaha usa 'saMga' zabda kA niruktyartha hai // 39 // so hI kahA gayA hai jo saMpattiyA~ prAdurbhUta ho kara manuSyoM ke asAdhAraNa moha ko prathita karatI haiM - unheM mugdha karatI haiM, jo naSTa ho kara una ke liye atizaya saMtApa ko utpanna karatI haiM, tathA - - 38) 1 D parigrahaM sacetanAcetanaM, bAhyAbhyantaram. 2 parigrahatyAgaH. 3 PD saMgrAme / 39) 1D utpattisamaye, prazrayakAle. 2 anityatAM. 3 vegam / 39*1) 1 D utpadyamAnAH. saMpada utpannAH. 2 vinAze. 3 D dadati.4 saMpadaH. 5 zrAvaNamegha:. 6 D lakSmyaH /

Page #418
- dharmaratnAkaraH - 1394 ) sAmrAjyaM kathamapyavApya sucirAtsaMsArasAraM puna - tyaktyaiva yadi kSitIzvaravarAH prAptAH zriyaM zAzvatIm / tvaM prAgeva parigrahAn parihara tyAjyAn gRhItvA puna - bhUdbhautika modakavyatikaraM saMpAdya hAsyAspadam || 39*2 1395 ) anekadhA cintana jalpa gumphanaH parigrahavyAkulitAzayo bhavan / anarthaMjAtaM svayamAnayatyasau calannivAndhe DevimUkabhAvaH // 40 [ 17. 39*2 352 jo upArjana ke samaya meM unheM mahAn kleza ko detI haiM; kheda hai ki ve nIle meghoM ke madhya meM camakatI huI bijalI ke samAna caMcala-dekhate dekhate hI naSTa ho jAnevAlI - sampattiyA~ bhalA kauna se kAla 'kalyANakAraka hotI haiM, yaha hameM kahiye // 39* 1 / / sAmrAjya - cakravartipada - saMsArakA sAra hai / use dIrghakAla taka prApta kara ke bhI pRthvIpatiyoM meM zreSTha mAne jAnevAle cakravartiyoM ne usakA parityAga kara ke hI zAzvatI - avina zvara - mukti lakSmI ko prApta kiyA hai / isaliye he bhavya ! tU grahaNa karane ke pUrva hI unakA tyAga kara de| isase tU una tyAgane yogya parigrahoM ko phirase grahaNa kara parivrAjaka sAdhu modaka ke prastAva ko saMpAdita kara ke ha~sI kA pAtra nahIM banegA / ( vizeSa - bhautika modaka kA vRtta isa prakAra hai - eka parivrAjaka sAdhu ko eka dhanika ne laDDU diyA, paraMtu vaha usa kI jholI meM na paDakara malina sthAna meM jA paDA / use sAdhu ne uThAkara apanI jholI DAla liyA / yaha dekha kisI manuSya ne kahA ki mahArAja ! isa prakAra malina sthAna meM se laDDU uThAnA yogya nahIM hai / isapara sAdhu ne uttara diyA ki maiM use apane sthAna meM le jAkara pAnI se dhokara alaga rkhuuNgaa| sAdhu ke isa uttara ko sunakara usa manuSya ne phirase kahA ki he mahAtman ! jaba Apa apane sthAna meM le jAkara bhI use choDanA hI cAhate haiM to use yahA~ se uThAkara jholI meM rakhanA hAsyAspada hai / sarvazreSTha to yahI thA ki usa ghRNAspada modaka ko grahaNa hI nahIM kiyA jAtA ) // 39*2 // I jaise aMdhA, baharA aura gUMgA manuSya jahA~ bhI jAtA hai, vahIM vaha anarthoM meM paDatA hai vaise hI parigraha meM Asakta huA manuSya usI parigraha ke viSaya meM cintana karatA hai, usI ke viSaya meM bolatA hai va manorathoM kI racanA karatA hai / isa se vaha svayaM hI anarthasamUha juTAtA hai // 40 // . 40) 1 badhiraH. 2 PDdeg vimUkamAnavaH, D andhabadhiramUkakaH /

Page #419
353 -17. 43] * sacittAdipratimAprapaJcanam - 1396) mUrdhAbhiSiktAzca nijIstvanekamalimlucAyAzca bahuprakArAH / gRddhAH pare'pyarthavatIva siddhaM yatrAmiSaM tatra khagAH patanti // 41 1397 ) yatropataptimupayAti gate na cAtmA SaTkarmavardhanaparaM na parigrahaH svam / yatsvasthitarupacayAya ca tatparaM ya nmuJcannazeSamaparigrahagehidhuryaH // 42 1398 ) sAkSAducchvasatIva saMyamatanirbhItatArohatI-- vollAsaM vrajatIva zAntapadavI zuddhi dadhAtIva ca / dharmaH zarmakaraH samastaviSayavyAmugdhatA mUrcchatIvAsaMge lasatIva lAghavaguNaH svAyattatA krIDati // 43 jisa ke pAsa dhana-parigraha-hai usa ke Upara mUrdhAbhiSikta - rAjA, kuTuMbIjana, aneka cora Adi tathA anya bhI aneka loga lubdha ho kara TUTa par3ate haiN| so ThIka hai - jahA~ mAMsa hotA hai vahA~ gIdha Adi pakSI Akara girate hI haiM // 41 // jisa svake-dravya ke naSTa ho jAnepara AtmA saMtApa ko prApta nahIM hotA hai, jo zrAvaka ke chaha Avazyaka karmoko vRddhiMgata karanevAlA hai, tathA jo AtmA ke svAsthya kI vRddhi kA kAraNa hai; usa dravya ko vastutaH parigraha nahIM samajhanA cAhiye / isase bhinna dravya kA jo parityAga karatA hai vaha parigrahatyAgI gRhasthoM meM zreSTha samajhA jAtA hai // 42 // aparigraha kI dRDhatA ho jAne para saMyamavRkSa mAno pallavita hotA hai, nirbhayapanA mAno baDha jAtA hai, zAnti mAno pramudita hotI hai, sukhadAyI dharma mAno zuddhi ko dhAraNa karatA hai, samasta viSayoM meM utpanna huA moha dUra ho jAtA hai, lAghava (vinaya ) utpanna hotA hai aura svAdhInatA krIDA karatI hai / / 43 // 41) 1 rAjAnaH. 2 kuTumbAdayaH. 3 PD caurAdyAH. 4 D lampaTAH bhavanti. 5 D pakSiNaH / 42) 1D dravye. 2 D AtmasvasthatAvardhanAya yat tasmAt paraM yat parigrahe azeSaM muJcan /

Page #420
354 - -dharmaratnAkaraH - [17. 44___1399 ) pUrvavatAni sakalAni vibhaSitAni pAtyatayA pratimayA ya ihottamo 'sau / madhyo vratAni vizadAni kathaMcidetA metadvayaM zabalitaM kathitaH kaniSThaH // 44 1400) paJca prathA samanayantu sacittamukti mukhyAM gRhAzramavatAM pratimAM durApAm / bhogopabhoganiyamAnatiriktadehAH saMbhAvayantu jayasenanutAM vimuktim // 45 iti dharmaratnAkare zikSAnatAntargatasa-cittAdi-paJcamapratimAprapaJcanaH saptadazamI (dazo) 'vasaraH // 17 // jo isa parigrahatyAgapratimA se suzobhita saba hI pUrvokta vratoM kA pAlana karatA hai vaha yahA~ uttama parigrahatyAgI mAnA gayA hai / madhyama parigrahatyAgI vaha hai jo kathaMcit ina batoM kA pAlana karatA huA prakRta pratimA kA pAlana karatA hai / tathA jisa ke ye- pUrvavata aura yaha pratimA-donoM sadoSa hote haiM use jaghanya samajhanA cAhiye // 44 // bhogopabhoga padArthoM ke niyama ko dhAraNa karanevAle gRhastha jo sacitta tyAgAdi pA~capratimAyeM gRhAzramavAloM ke liye durlabha haiM, unakA nirdoSa rUpase pAlana karate haiM (arthAt sacitta tyAga, divAbrahmacarya, pUrNabrahmacarya ArambhatyAga aura parigrahatyAga ina pA~ca pratimAoM ko vRddhigata karate haiM), ve zrAvaka jayasena AcArya ke dvArA prazaMsita vimuktikA Adara karate haiM, arthAt ve mukti ko prApta hote haiM // 45 // isa prakAra dharmaratnAkara meM zikSAvata ke antargata sacittAdi pA~ca pratimAoM kA savistara varNana karanevAlA satrahavA~ avasara samApta huA // 17 / / 1 pratimAma. 2 bhogopabhoganiyamAdatyakto [danatirikto] deho yeSAM te bhogopabhogAnati ritidehAH / /

Page #421
[18. aSTAdazo 'vasaraH] [uddiSTAntapratimAprapaJcanam ] 1401 ) yathAvidhAnaM guNinA pradeyaM yathAgamaM kAlamavetya dezam / pAtrAya dAnaM svaparopakArasaMpAdakaM nityamatandritena // 1 1402) pratigrahoccAsanapAdapUjApraNAmavAkkAyamanaHprasAdAH / vidhAya zuddhizcaM navopacArAH kAryA yatInAM gRhamedhineti // 2 1403) AgacchatpAtramAlokya vadAnyo yatra tatra yat / jinavatpratigRhNAti sa pratigraha ucyate // 3 guNI zrAvaka ko Agama ke anusAra deza aura kAla ko dekhakara Alasya se rahita ho| vidhipUrvaka sadA pAtra ke liye dAna denA cAhiye / yaha dAna sva - dAtA - aura pAtra donoM kA hI upakAra karane vAlA hai // 1 // pratigraha (paDagAhana), uccAsana, pAdodaka, pAdapUjA, praNAma, vacana ko prasannatA (zuddhi), zarIrako prasannatA, manakI prasannatA aura AhAra kI zuddhatA yaha nau prakAra kI vizuddhi arthAt Adarake prakAra haiM / inako navopacAra bhI kahate haiN| gRhastha ko muniyoM kA isa prakAra se Adara karanA cAhiye // 2 // dAtA jisa vidhi meM Ate hue pAtra ko dekhakara use jinezvara ke samAna svIkAratA hai arthAt use 'tiSTha, tiSTha, tiSTha,' aisA tInavAra bolakara svAgata karatA hai use pratigraha kahate haiM // 3 // . 2) 1 D kRtvA. 2 eSaNAzuddhiH / 3) 1 dAnadakSaH, D zrAvakaH /

Page #422
- dharma ratnAkaraH - 1404 ) yetmAk susaMskRtaM yacca sthAnaM pUrNamanoratham yatpAtrasthApanaM tasminnuccaiH sthAnaM taducyate // 4 1405 ) yatpAdapadmarajasApi dharAsti tIrthaM teSAM jaganna linabodhana bhAskarANAm / yatkSAlanaM caraNayoraghajAtahantR pAdodakaM zamayatAnmama tadbhavAgnim // 5 1406 ) pratigRhIta pAtrasya mantra mukhyairjalAdibhiH / aSTAbhiH prArcanA yA sA pUjA pUjyainirucyate / / 6 1407 ) pramattAdiguNasthAnamunisaMbhAvanAdhikA / pAtre 'cite natiryA tu sa praNAmo 'bhidhIyate // 7 1408 ) yadduzcintAparityAgAdguNAnuSThAnapUrvakam / 356 pAtradAne manaHsvAsthyaM sA manaH zuddhirucyate // 8 1409 ) ayogyavacanatyAgAt samAzritamanoharA / pAtradAne priyoktiryA sA vacaH zuddhiriSyate // 9 [ 18. 4 . jisako pahale se hI svaccha aura suzobhita kara rakhA hai tathA jo manoratha ko pUrNa karane vAlA hai aise Asana para pAtra ko jo sthApita karanA ise uccaiHsthAna kahate haiM // 4 // jinake caraNa kamaloM kI parAga se bhI yaha pRthvI tIrtha ho jAtI hai tathA jo jagata ke bhavya jIvarUpI kamaloM ko praphullita karane ke liye sUrya ke samAna haiM una muniyoM ke donoM caraNoM kA jo pApasamUha ko naSTa karanevAlA prakSAlana kiyA jAtA hai use pAdodaka kahate haiM / vaha pAdodaka merI saMsArAgni ko janma maraNa ke saMtApa ko zAMta kareM // 5 // uparyukta vidhi se sthApita pAtra kI mantroccAraNapUrvaka jo jala- candanAdi ATha dravyoM se arcA kI jAtI hai use pUjya RSi maharSiyoMne pUjA kahA hai // 6 // ATha dravyoM se pUjita pAtra ke viSaya meM pramattAdi guNasthAnoM kI saMbhAvanA se adhika Adara ke sAtha jo namaskAra kiyA jAtA hai use praNAma kahA jAtA hai // 7 // duSTa cintana - durdhyAna - kA tyAga kara ke guNoM ke AcaraNa ke sAtha pAtradAna meM jo manako prasannatA hotI hai vaha manaHzuddhi kahI jAtI hai // 8 // pAtradAna ke samaya ayogya vacanoM kA tyAga kara ke manohara avasthA ko prApta jisa priya bhASA kA upayoga kiyA jAtA hai usakA nAma vacanazuddhi hai // 9 // www 4) 1 yeSAm / 5 ) 1 Pdeg tatkSAlanam /

Page #423
-18. 13] - uddiSTAntapratimAprapaJcanam - 357 . 1410) yathAdezaM yathAkAlaM pavitrAvayavAMzu kaH / yahatte saMyamAtyAgI kAyazuddhimatA tu sA // 10. 1411 ) yatsvakalpyamavagamyate 'gadaM nityakarmaparivardhanocitam / sAtmyakaM yadRtuyogyamAhRtaM dAturandhasa iyaM vizuddhatA // 11 1412 ) aihikaphalAnapekSA kSAntiniHkapaTatAnasUyatvam / aviSAditvamuditvaM nirahaMkAritvamiti hi~ dAtR guNAH // 11*1 1413 ) dveSaM tathA rAgamasaMyamaM ca madaM ca duHkhaM ca bhayAdikaM ca / datte na yadravyamadaH pradeyaM svAdhyAyavRddhathai tapasAM samRddhaye // 12 1414 ) pAtraM tribhedamuktaM saMyogo muktikAraNaguNAnAm / samyagdRSTivirato viratAviratastathAvirataH // 13 deza aura kAla ke anusAra jisake hAtha-pAMva Adi avayava zuddha haiM, jisane pavitra vastra ko dhAraNa kiyA hai tathA jo apane saMyama ko nahIM choDatA huA pAtrA ko dAna detA hai use kAyazuddhi samajhanA cAhiye // 10 // jo apane liye kalpya ho - pAtrA ke liye grAhya ho, svAsthyaprada pratIta hotA ho, nitya karma - sAmAyika va svAdhyAya Adi - ke baDhAne meM samartha ho, sAtmyaka - prakRti ke liye anukUla ho aura Rtu ke bhI anukUla ho aise AhAra kA jo pradAna karanA hai yaha dAtA kI andhovizuddhi- eSaNAzuddhi - hai // 11 // .. (1) dAna dete samaya isa se mujhe dhanadhAnyAdi kI prApti ho aisI mana meM aihika phalako icchA nahIM rakhanA (2) kSamA bhAva ko dhAraNa karanA (3) kapaTa bhAva ko mana meM sthAna na denA (4) dUsaroM ke dAtRtvAdi guNoM ko dekhakara dveSa na karanA (5) AhAra dete samaya mana meM khinnatA kA anubhava na honA (6) mana kA prasanna honA (7 ) aura mana meM abhimAna kA na honA ye dAtA ke sAta guNa haiM // 111 // zrAvaka muni ko aisA AhAra de jisase unake mana meM dveSa, rAgabhAva, asaMyama, garva duHkha aura bhayAdika utpanna na hoM tathA jisa se svAdhyAya aura tapoM kI vRddhi ho // 12 // __jisa ke mukti ke kAraNabhUta samyagdarzana samyagjJAna aura samyak cAritra guNoM kA, saMyoga hai use pAtra kahate haiN| usake tIna bheda haiM - virata samyagdRSTi, viratAvirata aura avirata // 13 // 11) 1 D nIrogatAM. 20 kathitaM. 3D aahaare| 11*1) 1 PdegphalAnapekSyama. 2 PDdegSAditvaM date. 3 Pdegmitoha dAtR / 12) 1 PD bhayAdikaM vA. 2 etat / 13) 1 PD yuktikAraNa /

Page #424
- dharma ratnAkaraH - 1415 ) hiMsAyAH paryAyo lobho 'tra nirasyate yato dAne / tasmAdatithivitaraNaM' hiMsAvyuparamaNameveSTam / / 13*1 1416 ) gRhamAgatAya guNine madhukaravRttyA parAnapIDayate / vitarati yo nAtithaye sa kathaM na hiM lobhavAn bhavati // 132 1417 ) AtmArthamandhaH pratisAdhitaM yaddadAmi tadbhAvitadAna ittham / pApairvikalpai rahito 'pyaratyA bhavatyahiMsaH zlathalobha eva // 14 1418 ) kRtyaM trilokyaihikameva kiMcit kicicva dAnaM paralokabuddhayA / aucityamAlocayatAM ca kicit vittavyayo 'nekavidhaH satAM hi // 15 1419 ) pretya prasAdhanapareSu samasti yeSAM na hyehikeSviva dhaneSu samA manISA | dhaH kriyA bahuvidhAH sitakIrtayo vA kRtyAni vAtra zatadhA kuta eva teSAm // 16 358 [18. 13*1 - lobha yaha hiMsA kI hI avasthA hai - usake hI antargata hai / isakA vinAza cUMki dAna dene se hotA hai, isIliye atithi ko AhArAdi dAna denA hiMsA se virata honA ( ahiMsA vrata) hI abhISTa hai / / 13*1 // jo zrAvaka ghara para Akara bhramara ke samAna vyApAra se jisa prakAra bhramara kisI bhI puSpa ko pIDA na dekara unase rasa grahaNa kara letA hai usI prakAra - dUsaroM (gRhasthoM ) ko pIDA na dekara AhAra ko grahaNa karane vAle atithi ratnatraya sampanna muni - ke liye AhArAdi nahIM detA hai use lobhayukta kaise na samajhA jAya ? // 13*2 // apane hI nimitta se bhojana taiyAra kiyA gayA hai use maiM niHspRha sAdhu ke liye detA hU~ / isa prakAra se jo zrAvaka usa dAna ke viSaya meM vicAra kara rahA hai vaha cUMki pApavicAroM evaM dveSa buddhi se rahita hotA hai ataeva lobha ko manda karane vAlA vaha hiMsA se rahita hI // 14 // kucha dAna to isa lokasaMbandhI prayojana ko dekhakara diyA jAtA hai, kucha dAna parabhava kI buddhi se diyA jAtA hai, aura kucha dAna aucitya kA vicAra karanevAle sajjanoM ko diyA jAtA hai / isa prakAra satpuruSoM ke dhana kA vyaya ( tIna ) prakAra se huA karatA hai / / 15 / / jisa prakAra manuSyoM kI buddhi isa lokasaMbandhI prayojana ko siddha karanevAle dhana ke viSaya meM hotI hai, usa prakAra jinakI buddhi paraloka ke sAdhane meM samartha usa dhana ke viSaya meM 13*1) 1 dAnam. 2 hiMsAviramaNaM / 14 ) 1P annam, D AhAram 2D kSINalobhaH / 15 ) 1 D ihalokasaMbandhi / 16 ) 1D paratra /

Page #425
359 -18. 19] - uddiSTAntapratimAprapaJcanam - 1420 ) abhayAhArabhaiSajyazrutabhedAccaturvidham / dAnaM manISibhiH proktaM zaktibhaktisamAzrayam // 16*1 1421 ) abhItito 'nuttamarUpavattvamAhArato bhogavibhUtimattvam / bhaiSajyato roganirAkulatvaM zrutAdavazyaM zrutakevalitvam // 17 1422) sarveSAmeva dAnAnAM svarUpaM ca phalaM tathA / prabhAvazca mayA prokto vratAnirdizyate punaH // 18 1423) zraddhA tuSTirbhaktivijJAnamalubdhatA kSamA zaktiH / yaute saptaguNAstaM dAtAraM prazaMsanti // 18*1 punarbhaGgyantareNa tatra tatra vijJAnalakSaNamevotpAdyate - 1424 ) AtmA paropakaraNapramukhairguNaughai-- yatpAtradeyaviSayairadhivAsanaH syAt / AstikyamapratihataM ca tadanyayogai-- - rdAnAdisevanaparAyaNamAnavasya // 19 nahIM hotI hai, unake bhalA bahuta prakAra kI dharmayukta kriyAe~, dhavala kIti aura saikaDoM anya suMdara kArya bhI kahA~ se ho sakate haiM ? // 16 // vaha dAna buddhimAn maharSiyoM ke dvArA abhaya, AhAra, auSadha aura zAstra ke bheda se cAra prakAra kA nirdiSTa kiyA gayA hai| use zrAvakoM ko apanI zakti aura bhakti ke Azraya se denA cAhiye // 16*1 // abhayadAna se atizaya uttama rUpa kI prApti hai, AhAra dAna se bhoga aura dhanavaibhava prApta hotA hai, auSadhadAna se roga se rahita hone se nirAkula bhAva prApta hotA hai aura zrutajJAna se zruta ke balipanA avazya prApta hotA hai / / 17 / / isa prakAra se maiMne saba hI dAnoM ke svarUpa, phala aura prabhAva ko kaha diyA hai| atithi saMvibhAgavata kA nirdeza kiyA jAtA hai // 18 // zraddhA, saMtoSa, bhavita, vijJAna lobha se rahitatA kSamA aura zakti ye sAta guNa jisa dAtA meM haiM, usa dAtA kI prazaMsA kI jAtI hai // 181 / / punaH prakArAntara se pratyeka guNa meM vijJAna lakSaNa hI utpanna kiyA jAtA haisatpAtradAna Adi ke ArAdhana meM tatpara rahane vAle zrAvaka kA AtmA pAtra aura deya - 16*1) 1 vidvadbhiH / 17) 1 abhayadAnAt / 18*1) 1 D kathayanti / 19) 1 bhedAntareNa. 2 Pdeg utpdyte|

Page #426
360 - dharmaratnAkaraH - [18. 201425) savaidyamapratihataM zubhanAmagotre tIrthapravRtticaritocitadharma eva / svargApavargasukhasiddhirapIti buddhiH zraddhAbhyadhAyi kavikalpavimukticitte / / 20 1426 ) vyAkozavArijavikAsivilocane yat pIyUSapAnabahuloddhaSitAGgakaM ca / ArAdhya sadguNabharagrahaNAnatiryat sA tuSTirityakathi puNyasutoSapAtram // 21 kvacidbhaktiriti pAThastatrAyaM zlokaH - 1427 ) lIye kimatraM nu pibAmi vilocanAbhyA muttoSaye kathamatho zirasA vahAmi / Anantyato guNagaNasya kathaM stuve 'haM citte vitRptiriti bhaktiravAdi pUjye // 21*1 dravya viSayaka jina paropakAra Adi guNoM ke samUhoM se susaMskRta hotA hai unake atirikta anya guNoM ke saMbandha se usake nirbAdha Astikya guNa rahatA hai // 19 // jisakA antaHkaraNaduSTa vikalpoM se rahita ho cukA hai usake tIrthapravRtti va cAritra ke yogya dharma ke honepara nirbAdhasAtAvedanIya, tathA zubha nAma va gotra karmoM kA bandha evaM svarga va anta meM muktisukha ko bhI prApti hotI hai, isa prakAra kI jo dAtA kI buddhi huA karatI hai use zraddhA guNa kahA gayA hai // 20 // praphulla kamala ke samAna donoM netra, amRta pAna kI adhikatAse romAMcayukta zarIra tathA ArAdhana ke yogya samIcIna guNoM ke bhArase jo namratA-satpAtra ke liye Adara sUcaka namaskAra-hotI hai, yaha tuSTi nAbhakA guNa hai / yaha guNa puNya aura santoSa kA sthAna hai / / 21 // isa tuSTi ke sthAna meM kvacita bhakti pATha pAyA jAtA hai| vahA~ yaha zloka hai - kyA maiM isa ArAdhya, pavitra pAtra ke viSaya meM lIna ho jAU~ athavA kyA apanI A~khoMse ise pItA rahU~- dekhatA hI rahU~ ? maiM ise kisa prakAra se saMtuSTa karU~ athavA maiM ise zira se dhAraNa karatA huuN| isa ArAdhya meM ananta guNoM kA samUha hone se isakI maiM kaise stuti kara sakatA hU~? isa taraha pUjya pAtra ke viSaya meM jo citta meM vizeSa tRpti hotI hai, use bhakti kahate haiM // 21*1 // 20) 1 D sAtAvedanI. 2 dve| 21) 1 vikasitakamalam.2D romAJcita / 21*1)1 kiM lIno bhavAmi, D lIno bhavAmi. 2 pUjye. 3 D aho, athavA. 4D tuSTo bhavAmi /

Page #427
-18. 26] - uddiSTAntapratimAprapaJcanam - 1428 ) yaddIyate kimapi kAlabalaM vivicya pAtrasya ca prakRtimapyavagamya dezam / ratnatrayasya pariva ddhikaraM ca kalpyaM vijJAnametadanujaju ranindyabodhAH // 22 1429 ) yatkevalIsaMstavamantravidyAmamatvabuddhayAdiphalAnapekSyam / vitIryate' zAsanavarthanArthamalubdhatAM tAM paripUrNa yanti / / 23 1430) pAtre krozati zikSArthamajJAnAdvApi hRSTavat / cATuktigarbhazAntoktiryA kSamA sA prazasyate // 24 1431 ) tUryAMzo' vA SaDaMzo vA dazAMzo vA nijArthataH / dIyate yA tu sA zaktivaryA madhyA kanIyasI // 25 1432 ) AtmakaSTe 'pi yattRptamamRtairivamanyate / pAtropakArato dAnaM dAtuH sattvaM taducyate // 26 kAla ke sAmarthya, pAtra kI prakRti tathA deza ke jalavAyu kA vicAra kara ralatraya kI vaddhi ke karanevAlA jo kucha yogya (nirdoSa hone se grAhya) AhAra pAtra ko diyA jAtA hai useusa prakAra ke jJAna ko - nirdoSa jJAnavAle ( gaNadharAdi) vijJAnaguNa kahate haiM // 22 // 'Apa kevalI haiM ' aisI stuti, maMtra, vidyA aura dhanAdika meM mamatvabuddhi, ityAdi phaloM ko mana meM apekSA na kara ke kevala jinazAsana baDhAne ke liye jo pAtrako dAna diyA jAtA hai usako alubdhatA guNa kahate haiM / ise dAtA pUrNa karate haiM // 23 // pAtra yadi zikSA dene ke liye athavA ajJAna se kucha bhI kaTu zabda bolatA hai kiMvA avivekI ke samAna kaTu zabda bolane lage to Ananda se namratApUrvaka jo zAMtiyukta bhASaNa kiyA jAtA hai isakA nAma kSamA hai / usako saba ho prazaMsA karate haiM // 24 // apane dhana meM se - dainika Aya meM se -caturtha, chaThe athavA dasaveM bhAga kA jo satpAtra dAnAdi meM sadupayoga kiyA jAtA hai usakA nAma yathAkrama se utkRSTa, madhyama aura jaghanya zakti jAnanA cAhiye // 25 // pAtradAna se svayaM ko kaSTa ke honepara bhI usa se jo pAtra kA upakAra hotA haiM usase dAtA apane ko jo amRta se tRpta hue ke samAna samajhatA hai use sattvaguNa kahA jAtA hai||26|| 22) 1 vicArya. 2 D gaNadharadevAH kathayAmAsuH, prakAzayanti sma / 23) 1 dIyate. 2 dUrIkurvanti / 25) 1 caturthabhAgaH. 2 uttamA. 3 madhyamA. 4 jaghanyA / 46

Page #428
362 - dharmaratnAkara: - 18. 27 punarbhaGgyantareNa1433) vivarNakaM no virasaM na viddhamasAtmakaM na prasRtaM pradeyam / gadAvahaM harnAvatAmakalpyaM svayaM munibhyazca vizeSatastat // 27 1434 ) ucchiSTaM nIcalokAha manyoddiSTaM vihitam / na deyaM durjanaspRSTaM devayakSAdikalpitam / / 27*1 1435 ) grAmAntarAtsamAnItaM mantrAnItamupAyanam / na deyamApaNakrItaM viruddhaM cAyathartukam / / 27*2 1436 ) dadhipiHpayobhakSyaprAyaM paryuSita matam / / gandhavargarasabhraSTamanyatsarvaM vininditam // 27*3 1437 ) bAlaglAnatapaHkSINavRddhavyAdhisamanvitAn / munInupacarenityaM yathA te syustapaHkSamAH / / 27*4 prakArAntarase punarapi vivecana kiyA jAtA hai - atizaya purAnA hone se jisakA varNa vikRta ho gayA hai, rasa parivartita ho gayA hai, jo dhuna gayA hai, asAtmaka hai - duHkha ko utpanna karanevAlA hai, prasRta (vistRta) hai, tathA jisake bhakSaNa se roga utpanna hone vAlA hai, aisA anna jaba gRhasthoM ke liye yogya nahIM hai taba muniyoM ke liye to vaha sarvathA hI yogya nahIM hai, aisA samajhanA cAhiye // 27 // jo anna jUThA ho, nIca logoM ke yogya ho, anya ke uddeza se banAyA gayA ho, nindya ho, duSTa janoM se spRSTa ho, tathA deva yakSAdike liye saMkalpita ho, aise anna ko muniyoM ke liye nahIM denA cAhiye // 27* 1 // . jo annAdi anya grAmase lAyA gayA ho, maMtra ke dvArA lAyA gayA ho, bheMTa kiyA gayA ho, bAjAra se kharIdakara lAyA gayA ho, prakRti ke viruddha ho, ora Rtu ke pratikUla ho, aise annAdi ko muniyoM ke liye denA yogya nahIM hai // 27*2 // - dahI, ghI, dUdha se banAyA huA bhakSya padArtha paryuSita - dUsare dina meM bhI prAyaH yogyamAnA gayA hai / isase bhinna jo bhaya padArtha gaMdha, varNa aura rasa se calita ho gayA ho vaha saba niMdya - pAtradAna ke liye ayogya - mAnA gayA hai // 27* 3 // - jo munijana bAla, rogI, tapase kRza, vRddha tathA roga se pIDita haiM, unako nirantara sevA - vayAvRtya - karanA cAhiye, jisase ve tapazcaraNake liye samartha ho sakeM / / 27*4 // 27) 1 parakIyam. 2 stokam. 3 PDdegprameyam', D na deyaM. 4 gRhasthAnAm / 27*1) 1 yogyam / 27*2) 1 vAyaNI. 2 haTTAdAnItam. 3 ayogya Rtu, D RtuyogyaM a| 27*3) 1 ghRta. 2 sevanIyam / 2714) 1 munayaH /

Page #429
- 18. 30.1] -uddiSTAntapratimAprapaJcanam - 363 1438 ) zAThyaM ca garva ca jalaplutatvamavajJatAM vAkparuSatvamanyat / asaMyama varjayatAdvizeSAdbhuktikSaNe 'kSuNNatayA munInAm // 28 1439 ) asaMmatAbhaktakadarya martyakAruNyadainyAtizayAnvitAnAm / eSAM nivAseSu hi sAdhuvargaH parAnukampAhitadhIna bhuGkte // 29 1440 ) uktaMca-- nAharanti mahAsattvAzcittenApyanukampanAH / ki tu te dainyakAruNyasaMkalpojjhitavRttayaH // 29*1 1441 ) svAmidharmasamupAsanasthitau putrajanmani sacetano bhavan / devakAryavazato 'nyadA sadA saMdizetkathamivAparaM janam // 30 1442 ) AtmavittaparityAgAtparairdharmavidhApane / niHsaMdehamavApnoti parabhogAya tatphalam // 30*1 kapaTa, garva, caMcalapanA, tiraskAra, kaThora bhASaNa, asaMyama tathA anya ayogya pravRtti, ina sabakA sadAhI tyAga karanA cAhiye / vizeSatayA muniyoM ke bhojana ke samaya meM to unako pUrNatayA zrAvaka ko choDa denA cAhiye // 28 // dUsaroM kI dayA meM dattacitta sAdhusamUha asaMmata -- jAtIya bandhuoM ke dvArA bahiSkRtabhakti se rahita, kRpaNa manuSya, tathA dayA va dInatA kI adhikatA ko prakaTa karanevAle manuSyoM ke nivAsasthAna meM bhojana nahIM kiyA karatA hai // 29 / / kahA bhI hai - dayAlu parAkramI, sAdhu pUrvokta manuSyoM ke ghara para mana se bhI AhAra nahIM karate haiN| (AhAra grahaNa karanA to dUra rahA, kintu ve usakA vicAra bhI nahIM karate haiN)| phira bhI unakI pravRtti dInatA, dayA aura saMkalpa se rahita hotI hai // 29*1 // __ manuSya sacetana - buddhimAn - hokara svAmisevA, dharmArAdhanA aura putrotpatti meM deva aura kArya kI paravazatA ko choDakara anya samaya meM sadA itara manuSya ko kaise saMdeza de sakatA hai ? (arthAt koI bhI buddhimAn manuSya aisA nahIM karegA) ( ? ) // 30 // apane dhana ke vyaya se dUsaroM se dharma karAne para manuSya nizcita hI dUsaroM ke bhoga ke liye usake phala ko prApta karatA hai // 30*1 // 28) 1 snAnam / 29) 1 D paMcapravANarahita. 2 D kRpaNatA / 29*1)1 DdegkmptaaH| 30*1) 10 degaatmcitt|

Page #430
- dharmaratnAkaraH [18. 31 1443) aucityataH karuNayAmalakItito vA sarvatra varSati payodavadatra dAtA / kairnArthyate 'thinivahriyate tathApya-- mISAM sudarzanamuponnamayan pradadyAt / / 31 1444 ) yAgajJanAstikaTikSaNavAdimukhya pAkhaNDinAM samayasatkaraNaikavAse / sadarzanaM malinatAmupayAtyavazyaM kSIraM yathA kaTukatumbakabhAjanastham // 32 1445 ) ajJAtatattvacetobhirdurAgrahamalImasaiH / yuddha maiva bhavedgoSThayAM daNDAdaNDi kacAkaci // 32*1 1446) bhayalobhoparodhastu kuliGgiSu niSevaNe / avazyaM darzanaM mlAyennIcarAcaraNe sati // 32*2 jo dAtA ucita samajhakara, dayA se prerita ho kara athavA nirmala kIrti kI icchA se bhI yahA~ megha ke samAna sarvatra barasatA hai - saba hI arthIjanoM ko dAna detA hai - usase kauna se arthIjanoM ke samUha prArthanA nahIM karate haiM tathA vaha kinake dvArA nahIM haraNa kiyA jAtA hai ? (arthAt saba hI jana yAcanA karate hue usake citta ko apanI ora khIMcate haiM) / to bhI use una sabake liye nirmala samyagdarzana ko unnati ke liye hI denA cAhiye // 31 // yajJa ke jJAtA nAstika - cArvAka, kSaNavAdI bauddha sAdhu - ityAdi pAkhaNDiyoM ke Agama kA Adara karanA tathA unake sAtha rahane se kaDuvI tUmaDIke pAtra meM rakhe hue dUdhake samAna samyagdarzana avazya malinatA ko prApta hotA hai / / 32 / / jinakA citta tattvajJAnase zUnya hai tathA jo durAgraha se - ekAnta mithyAtvase - malina ho rahe haiM, unake sAtha goSThI - vArtAlApa Adi - karane se paraspara lAThiyoM se aura bAla pakaDa kara yuddha kA hI prasaMga utpanna hotA hai // 32*1 // ___ bhaya, lobha aura lokAgraha se kuliMgiyoM kI - anya dharma ke sAdhuoM kI - upAsanA karane para tathA nIca AcaraNa - vyavahAra - karane para samyagdarzana avazya hI malina hotA hai // 32*2 // M 31) 1.PdegpAnamayana D unntinimitte| 32*1) 1 kezAkezi /

Page #431
365 - 18. 333] - uddiSTAntapratimAprapaJcanam - 1447) buddhipauruSayukteSu devAyattavibhUtiSu / ___ nRSu kutsitasevAyAM dainyamevAtiricyate // 32*3 1448 ) tapo 'nuSThAnasacchAstravizeSAdhyayanakramAt / ___ mAnavaH saMmataM pAtraM samayastho 'pyanekadhA / 33 1449 ) gRhastho vA yatirvApi jainaM samayamAsthitaH / yathAkAlamanuprAptaH pUjanIyaH sudRSTibhiH // 33*1 1450 ) jyotirmantranimittajJaH suprAjJaH kAryakarmasu / mAnyaH samayibhiH samyak parokSArthasamarthakaH // 33*2 1451 ) dIkSAyAtrApratiSThAdyAH kriyAstadvirahai kutaH / tadarthaM parapRcchAyAM kathaM ca samayonnatiH // 33*3 jo buddhi aura puruSArtha se saMyukta hai tathA jina ke daivAdhIna vaibhava hai aise manuSyoM ke viSaya meM ghRNita sevA karane para dInatA hI zeSa rahatI hai yA adhikatA ko prApta hotI hai|32*3|| jo manuSya tapazcaraNa aura samIcIna zAstravizeSoM ke adhyayana ke krama se Agama ke Azrita hai vaha pAtra mAnA gayA hai jo aneka prakAra kA hai // 33 // jo jaina dharma kA dhAraka hai vaha cAhe gRhastha ho athavA muni ho, samayAnusAra usake prApta honepara samyagdRSTiyoM ko usakI pUjA karanI cAhiye / / 33* 1 // jo jyotiHzAstra, maMtrazAstra, aura nimittazAstra kA jJAtA hai, karane yogya kAryoM meM atizaya catura hai tathA parokSa padArthoM kA samarthaka hai - unake viSaya meM AsthA rakhatA hai - usakA zrAvakoM ko bhalI bhA~ti sanmAna karanA cAhiye // 33*2 // ___ uparyukta jyotiSazAstra Adike marmajJoMkA yadi sanmAna nahIM kiyA jAyegA to prAyaH unakA astitva hI asaMbhava ho jAyegA / aura jaba unakA astitva hI na rahegA taba unake vinA (jinadIkSA, tIrthayAtrA aura pratiSThA Adi jaise ) zubha kArya kaise saMpanna ho sakeMge? yadi kadAcit anya matAnuyAyI jyotiSazAstrAdi ke jJAtAoM se unake saMbandha meM pUchA jAya to vaisI avasthA meM jainadharma kI unnati kaise ho sakatI hai ? ( ataeva jainazAsana bhaktoM ko unakA sanmAna karanA hI cAhiye) // 33*3 // wrrrrrrrrrrrrrrror 33*2) 1 zrAvakaiH. 2 yajainadarzanamAzritaM te jyotiriva dyobhiH pUjyAH parokSArthadarzanAt / 33.3) 1 jyotiHzAstraM vinA. 2 dIkSAyAtrArthama /

Page #432
[18. 33*4 366 - dharmaratnAkaraH - 1 452 ) mUlottaraguNaiH ilAdhyaistapobhiniSThitasthitiH / sAdhuH sAdhu bhavetpUjyaH puNyopArjanapaNDitaiH / / 33*4 1453 ) jJAnakANDe kriyAkANDe cAturvarNyapurassaraH / sUrideva ivArAdhyaH saMsArAbdhitaraNDakaH // 33*5 1454 ) lokvittvkvitvaadyairvaadivaagmitvkaushlaiH| mArgapramAvanodyuktAH santaH pUjyA vizeSataH // 33*6 1455) uktaM ca bhojyaM bhojanazaktizca rtishktivrstriyH| vibhavo dAnazaktizca nAlpasya tapasaH phalam // 33*7 1456) zilpikArukavAkapaNyasaMphalIpatitAdiSu / dehathiti na kurvIta liGigaliGagopajIviSu // 33*8 jo gRhastha puNya ke upArjana meM dakSa haiM - usakA saMcaya karanA cAhate haiM - unheM prazaMsanIya mUlaguNoM aura uttara guNoM se saMpanna tathA anazanAdi tapoM ke dvArA apanI sthiti ko sthira karanevAle sAdhu kI bhalIbhA~ti pUjA karanI cAhiye // 33*4 // jo AcArya jJAnakANDa aura kriyAkANDa meM dakSa ho kara cAtuvarNya saMghakA - muni, AryikA, zrAvaka aura zrAvikA samUha kA- agraNI hotA huA saMsAra samudra se pAra utArane ke liye dRDha naukA ke samAna haiM usakI deva ke samAna ArAdhanA karanI cAhiye // 3325 // jo satpuruSa lokavyavahAra meM nipuNa hokara pratibhApUrNa kavitA Adi ke dvArA tathA vAda - zAstrArtha - evaM prazasta vaktRtva meM prApta kuzalatA ke dvArA mokSamArga kI prabhAvanA meM prayatnazIla rahate haiM, unako vizeSa rUpa se pUjA karanI cAhiye // 33*6 // __ kahA bhI hai - bhojya vastu aura bhojana kI zakti, viSayopabhoga kI zakti aura uttama striyA~ tathA aizvarya va dAna dene ko zakti, yaha saba alpa puNyakA phala nahIM hai / (arthAt uparyukta sAmarthya aura bhojya Adi kI prApti mahAtapa se hI hotI hai ) // 33*7 / / __ citrakArAdi kArukavAk - sunAra va baDhaI Adika, paNyasaMphalI - vezyA aura patita - jAtibhraSTa - AdikoM ke yahA~ tathA anya liMgiyoM va liMga ko - sAdhu ke veSa ko 33*6) 1 pANDityavizeSa. 2 D cturtaa| 33*81 1 D luhAracarmakArAdayo ye teSAM gRhe mAhAra na yogya. 2 saMphalI dushcaarinnii|

Page #433
-18. 36] - uddiSTAntapratimAprapaJcanam - 367 1457) dIkSAyogyAstrayo varNAzcatvArazca vidhocitAH manovAkkAyadharmAya matAH sarve 'pi jantavaH // 33*9 1458) puSpAdirazanAdirvA na svayaM dharma eva hi / kSityAdiriva dhAnyasya kiMtu bhAvasya kAraNam // 33*10 1459) zraddhA samutkarSi mano janAnAM yadyaprakampaM sakRdeva jAtam / phalaM prasUte 'nupamaprabhAvaM lohAni viddhAni rasena yadvat // 34 1460 ) tapodAnArcanAhInaM manaH sadapi dehinAm / tatphalaprAptaye na syAtkusUlasthitabIjavat // 35 1461) AvezikajJAtiSu saMsthiteSu dInAnu kampeSu yathAyathaM tu / __dezocitaM kAlabalAnurUpaM dadyAcca kiMcitsvayameva buddhvA // 36 dhAraNa kara ke AjIvikA karanevAloM ke yahA~ muniyoM ko AhAra grahaNa nahIM karanA cAhiye // 33*8 // brAhmaNa, kSatriya aura vaizya ina varNavAle manuSya jinadIkSA grahaNa karane ke yogya haiM / cAra varNa AhAra grahaNa karane ke yogya haiN| parantu AhAra dene ke yogya cAroM hI varNavAle hai tathA mana, vacana aura zarIra ke dvArA dharma dhAraNa karane kI yogyatA saba hI prANI - pazu-pakSI Adi bhI rakhate haiM // 33* 9 // jisa prakAra bhUmi Adi svayaM dhAnya nahIM hai, kintu usakI kAraNa hai, isI prakAra puSpa Adi-pUjA sAmagrI -aura bhojana Adi - bhayAbhakSya Adi padArtha - svayaM to dharma nahIM haiM, kintu bhAva ke - pariNAmavizudvi svarUpa dharma ke kAraNa hai / / 33*10 // manuSyoM kA zraddhA se utkarSa ko prApta huA mana yadi eka bAra bhI nizcala hotA hai to vaha asAdhAraNa prabhAvavAle phala ko isa prakAra utpanna karatA hai jisa prakAra ki pArada rasa se viddha huo lohadhAtue~ anupama prabhAvavAle phala ko- suvarNarUpatA kA utpanna karato haiM // 34 // jisa prakAra kuzUla - kuThiyA meM - rakhA huA bIja - gehU~ Adike kaNa-phalaprApti ke liye - navIna dhAnya ko utpanna karanevAle - nahIM hote haiM, kintu jaba unheM yogya bhUmi meM boyA jAtA hai tathA jala se siMcana Adi kiyA jAtA hai taba hI ve uparyukta phala ke dene meM samartha hote haiM, ThIka usI prakArase tapa, dAna aura pUjA Adi zubha anuSThAna ke vicAra se rahita prANiyoMkA mana vidyamAna hotA huA bho usa phalaprApti ke liye - svarga mokSarUpa phala ke prApta karAne meM samartha nahIM hotA hai // 35 // Avezika-abhyAgata, sajAtIya bandhujana, saMsthita-samyak avasthita yA Azrita 34) 1 utpAdayati / 35) 1 koSThAgAra. 2 D sthiti / 36)1 saMtatirUpa /

Page #434
368 -dharmaratnAkaraH [18. 371462 ) kAle kalo saMtatacaJcale ca citte sadAhAramaye ca kAye / citraM yadadyApi jinendra rUpadharA narA dRSTipathaM prayAnti // 37 1463) ato yathA kevalanAyakAnAM lepAdikluptaM pratibimbamaya'm / tathaiva pUrvapratibimbavAhAH saMpratyupAyA' yatayaH sudhIbhiH // 38 1464) pAtre dattaM bhavetsarva puNyAya gRhamedhinAm / zuktAveva hi mevAnAM jalaM muktAphalaM bhavet // 38*1 1465 ) yatra ratnatrayaM nAsti tadapAtraM prakIrtitama / uptaM tatra vRthA sarvamUSarAyAM kSitAviva / / 38*2 1466) mithyAtvavAsitamanassu tathA caritrA bhAsaMpracAriSu kudarzinighu pradAnam / prAyo hayanarthajananapratighAtahetu kSIraprapANamiva viddhayanilAzaneSu // 39 jana, dIna aura dayA ke pAtra; ina ke liye yathAyogya deza, kAla aura zakti ke anusAra svayaM hI jAnakara kucha denA cAhiye // 36 // - isa kalikAla meM citta ke nirantara caMcala, tathA zarIra ke sadA bhojanAzrita hone para bhI yahI Azcarya hai ki Aja bho jinarUpa ke dhAraka manuSya-digambara sAdhu-dRSTigocara hote haiM // 37 // isIliye jisa prakAra kevalajJAnAdika guNoM ke svAmI jinezvaroM kI pASANAdi se. nimita pratimA kI pUjA kI jAtI hai usI prakAra sa pUrvakAla ke muniyoM ke pratibimba ke dhAraka pUrva maharSiyoM kI pratimArUpa se kalita-vartamAna muniyoM kI bhI vidvAnoM ko pUjA karanI cAhiye // 38 // - pAtra meM diyA huA AhAra-auSadhAdika saba gRhasthoM ke puNya kA kAraNa hotA hai| so ThIka bhI hai, kyoM ki, sIpameM par3A huA meghoM kA pAnI motI ho jAtA hai // 38*1 // .. jisa manuSya meM ratnatraya nahIM hai use apAtra kahate haiM / usa meM boyA huA-diyA gayA AhArAdika-kSArabhUmi meM boye hue bIja ke samAna vyartha hotA hai // 38*2 // jaise so ko pilAyA gayA dUdha prAyaH anartha ko utpanna karanevAlA aura jIvita ke nAza kA kAraNa hotA hai vaise hI jinake mana meM mithyAtva kA vAsa hai tathA jo cAritrAbhAsa 38) 1 yativeSadhArakAH. 2 pUjyAH / 39) 1 D AkRtirUpaM cAritraM nAsti. 2 PdegpratighAtihetu . kSIra. 3 spessu|

Page #435
369 -18. 42] - uddiSTAntapratimAprapaJcanam - 1467) kAruNyAdathavaucityAtteSAM kiMcidizannapi / dizeduGktamevAnnaM gRhe mukti na kArayet // 39*1 1468 ) jJAnaM tapohInamapi prapUjyaM jJAnamahInaM sutapo 'pi pUjyam / yatra dayaM devavadeSa pUjyo dayena hIno gaNapUraNaH syAt / / 40 1469 ) ahaMdrape namo 'stu syAdviratyA vinykriyaa| ___ anyonya kSullake cAImicchAkAravacaH sadA / / 40*1 1470 ) anekadhArambhavijRmbhitAnAM vittavyayo harmyavatAmagaNyaH / tadbhuktimAtrAMhataye' na yogyA vicAraNA ligiSu tIrthahantrI // 41 1471) daivAyattAM dhanalavabhavAM prApya bhUti gRhsthaa| vaptavyo 'sau jinapasamayAdhyAsitaprANibhUmau / sAdhuH zuddhavrataguNagaNaH sUtramArgAnusArI caiko lakSe kSapitakalilo labhyate vA na veti // 42 mithyAcAritra-ke pracAraka haiM, aise mithyAdRSTi janoM ke liye diyA gayA AhArAdi anartha kA kAraNa hotA hai aisA samajhanA cAhiye // 39 // ___ dayAbhAva se athavA ucita samajhakara yadi una ko kucha (AhArAdika) detA bhI hai to zeSa rahe AhAra ko ho deve / parantu apane ghara para unhe bhojana nahIM karAnA cAhiye // 39*1 tapa se rahita bhI jJAna pUjya hai aura jJAna se rahita uttama tapa bhI pUjya hai| jisameM uttama jJAna aura tapa donoM haiM vaha to deva ke samAna pUjya hai / tathA jo jJAna aura tapa donoM se hona hai vaha gaNapUraka hai (arthAt kevala vaha saMkhyA ko pUrNa karanevAlA hai) // 40 // jinaliMga kA rUpa dhAraNa karanevAle muni ke liye 'namo 'stu' kahanA cAhiye / AryikA ko vinayakriyA karanI cAhiye arthAta 'vande ' aisA kahanA caahiye| kSullaka ko paraspara yogya icchA kA vacana kahanA cAhiye, arthAt ' icchAmi' aisA kahakara Adara karanA cAhiye // 40*1 // jina gRhasthoM ke liye anekoM AraMbha karane par3ate haiM una ke dhana kA agaNya -maNanAse rahita-vyaya hotA hai / isaliye jinaliMgadhAriyoM ke liye AhAra dene meM usa kA vicAra karanA yogya nahIM hai, pratyuta vaha dharma kA vighAtaka hotA hai // 41 / / he gRhasthoM! tumheM saubhAgyavaza lezamAtra dhana se prAdurbhUta huI jo saMpatti prApta huI hai 40*1) 1 AryAyAH / 41 ) 1 dAnAya. 2 vicAraNA trilijigaSu tIrthahantrI bhavati / 42) 1 vapanIyA. 2 aso vibhUtiH. 3 pAtrabhUmau. 4 lakSamadhye /

Page #436
370 -dharmaratnAkaraH - [18. 43 1472 ) uccAvacaHprANivigumphito' 'yaM jinezvarANAM samayaH sadeti / stambhe yathaikatra nizAntamevaM naikatra tiSThetpuruSo 'bhyupArcan // 43 1473) nAmataH sthApanAdravyabhAvanyAsazcaturvidhAH / bhavanti munayaH sarve dAnapUjAdikarmasu / / 43*1 1474) uttarottarabhAvena vidhisteSu viziSyate / puNyArjane gRhasthAnAM jinapratikRtiSviva / / 43*2 1475) atadguNeSu bhAveSu vyavahAraprasiddhaye / yatsaMjJAkaraNaM nAma narecchAvazavartanAt // 43*3 use jinendra mata ke Azrita hue prANirUpa bhUmi meM bonA cAhiye (unheM yathAyogya AhArAdi dekara usakA sadupayoga karanA cAhiye) / kAraNa yaha ki pavitra vrata va guNasamUha se vibhUSita ho kara Aganokta mArga kA anusaraNa karane vAlA samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna ora samyak cAritra. svarUpa mokSa mArga meM nirata-sAdhu lAkhoM meM eka Adha ho koI prApta hotA hai / tathA pApa-mala ko naSTa karanevAlA sAdhu to kadAcit ho prApta hotA hai athavA nahIM bhI prApta ho sake // 42 // yaha jinezvaroM kA dharma U~ca ora noca donoM ho prakAra ke prANiyoM se sadA grathita hai| kAraNa yaha ki jisa prakAra gRha kabhI eka khambhe ke Upara nahIM raha sakatA usI prakAra jinamata bhI kabhI eka puruSa ke Upara U~camAtra ke Azrita nahIM raha sakatA hai, (aisA samajha kara zrAvaka . ko eka hI uttama sAdhu kA Adara na kara ke saba hI tapasviyoM kA Adara karanA cAhiye) // 43 nAma, sthApanA, dravya aura bhAva nikSepoM se saba muni cAra prakAra ke haiM,jo dAna-pUjA Adi kAryoM meM tatpara hote haiM / / 43*1 // jinapratimAoM ke samAna upayukta cAra prakAra ke muniyoM ke viSayameM kI gaI vidhi gRhasthoM ke puNyApArjana meM utarotara vizeSatA ko prApta hotI hai| (abhiprAya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra nAma, sthApanA, dravya ora bhAva ke bheda se cAra prakAra ke jinoM ke viSaya meM kI gaI bhakti uttarottara-nAmako apekSA sthApanA aura sthApanA ko apekSA dravya Adi ke krama seadhikAdhika puNyasaMcaya kA kAraNa hotA hai usa prakAra upayumA cAra prakAra ke muniyoM ke liye yathAyogya vidhipUrvaka diyA gayA AhArAdi bho utarotara gahasthoM ke adhikAdhika puNyasaMcaya kA kAraNa hotA hai) // 43*2 // vyavahArakArya ko siddha karane ke liye manuSya ko icchA ke anusAra jina padArthoM meM jo guNa vidyamAna nahIM haiM tadanurUpa bhI jo una kA nAma rakhA jAtA hai, use nAmanikSepa jAnanA cAhiye // 43*3 // ____43) 1 uttamamadhyamajaghanyapAtravizeSaH, 2 eka sman. 3 gRham, D gRham pratadguNeSu bhAveSu. 4 dadat / 43*2) 1 pRthaka kriyte|

Page #437
- * uddiSTAntapratimAprapaJcanam - -18. 46] 1476 ) sAkAre vA nirAkAre kASThAdau yannivezanam / so'yamityavadhAnene sthApanA sA nigadyate // 434 1477 ) AgAmiguNayogyo 'rtho dravyaM nyAsasya gocaraH / tatkAlaparyayAkrAntaM vastu bhAvo 'bhidhIyate / / 43*5 2 1478 ) yatrAtitheyaM svayameva sAkSAjjJAnAdayo yatra guNAH prakAzAH / pAtrAdyavekSAparatA ca yatra tatsAttvikaM dAnamudAharanti // 44 1479 ) nijastavanalAlasairalasasAdaraiH sAntaraM " yazolavasamAkulaiH kalitaloka saMpratyayam / sarva vibhAvitAtithiguNaM ca yaddIyate vihAyimitIritaM matimatAM matai rAjasam // 45 1480) pAtrApAtravicAraNAvirahitaM dUrAdapAstAda ra bhAryAsUna niyogibhiviracitaM cittAdizuddhicyutam / mAtsaryopahataM vivekavikalaM yatkiMcanA 'pi ca etattAmasamAmananti munayo dAnaM gataprArcanam // 46 371 tadAkAra athavA atadAkAra bhI lakaDI va pASANa AdimeM jo 'vaha yaha hai' aisA avadhAnapUrvaka Aropa kiyA jAtA hai use sthApanAnikSepa kahate haiM / / 434 // AgAmI guNapati ke yogya padArtha ko dravyanikSepa kA viSaya jAnanA cAhiye / tathA vartamAnakAlIna paryAya se yukta vastu ko bhAvanikSepa samajhanA cAhiye // 43*5 // jisa dAna meM atithi kA sAkSAt svayaM Adara kiyA jAtA hai, jisa meM dAtA ke AvazraddhA tuSTi Adi guNa prakAzamAna hote haiM, tathA jisa meM pAtra va deya padArtha Adi ke vicAra kI tatparatA ke sAtha pAtra kI mArgapratIkSA kI jAtI hai, use sAttvika dAna kahate haiM // apanI stuti suna ke abhilASI jo dAtA Alasya ke sAtha Adarayukta ho kara kI kAmanA se Atura hote hue garvapUrvaka atithi ke logoM ko pratyaya utpanna karAne ke liye jo dAna dete haiM, use vidranmAnya gaNadharAdi rAjasa dAna kahate haiM // 45 // pAtra-apAtra ke vicAra se rahita, Adara se pUrNatayA nirapekSa, mana va vacanAdi kI vizuddhi se vihona, mAtsarya bhAva se sahita ora viveka se virahita jo kucha thoDAsA dAna patnI 43*4) 1 avadhAraNAt, D nAmAt guNA bhavanti / 43*5 ) 1PD deg yogArtho dravyaM. 2 PD paryayakrAntaM vastu, D vidyamAnadravyaguNAH / 45 ) 1 nijalAdhyavAJchakaiH 2 kadAcit 3 dAnam. 4 rAjasaM dAnam / 46) 1 Adararahitam. 2 yogyapAtre. 3 kathayanti 4 ilAdhArahitam /

Page #438
372 - dharmaratnAkaraH - [18. 47 . ___1481) uttamaM sAttvikaM dAnaM rAjasaM madhyamaM matam / sarveSAmeva dAnAnAM honaM tAmasamucyate // 47 1482 ) dattaM paratraiva phalatyavazyaM naikAntikaM hanta vaco yato 'mRH| gAvaH prayacchanti na ki payAMsi tRNAni toyAnyapi saMprabhujyaM // 48 1483) ye bhaktibhAravinatAH kila zAkapiNDaM saMkalpayanti samayAnuguNaM munibhyH| te 'gaNyapuNyaguNasaMtatisaMnivAsA zcintAmaNinigaditAvicalA hi bhaktiH // 49 1484) abhimAnasya rakSArtha vinayAyAgamasya ca / bhojanAdividhAneSu maunamUcurmunIzvarAH // 49*1 1485) laulyatyAgastapovRddhiH smbhaavnidrshnm| tatazca samavApnoti manaHsiddhiM jgttrye|| 49*2 va putra Adi ke dvArA pUjA ke vinA yogya pAtra ke liye bhI dilAyA jAtA hai use munijana tAmasa dAna mAnate haiM // 46 // ina sabhI dAnoM meM sAttvika dAna uttama aura rAjasa dAna madhyama mAnA gayA hai| tAmasa dAna ko sarvatra hIna hI kahA jAtA hai // 47 // diye hue dAna kA phala paraloka meM hI prApta hotA hai, aisA jo mAnate haiM; kheda hai ki unakA vaisA kahanA ekAntarUpa se yogya nahIM hai kyoMki, gAyeM pratyakSa meM ghAsa aura pAnIkA upabhoga kara ke kyA dUdha nahIM deto haiM ? abhiprAya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra gAyeM isI bhava meM dUdha rUpa phala ko detI haiM, usI prakAra dAna kA phala ihaloka meM bhI milatA hai // 48 // jo bhakti ke bojha se atizaya jhukakara- vinamra ho kara-muniyoM ke liye Agamokta vidhi ke anusAra zAka ke bhI AhAra ko dete haiM ve aparimita pavitra guNasamUha ke nivAsasthAna-usase saMpanna- hote haiM / so Thoka bhI hai, kyoM ki, sthira bhakti cintAmaNi ke samAna abhISTa kI denevAlI hotI hai / / 49 // abhimAna ko rakSA va Agama kI vinaya ke liye bhojanAdi kAryoM meM muniyoMne mauna ko kahA hai- usakA vidhAna kiyA hai // 49* 1 // mauna se bhojanaviSayaka lolupatA ke haTa jAne se tapa kI vRddhi va samatA bhAva-rAga dveSa ke abhAva -kA darzana hotA hai / tathA isa samatA bhAva se prANI tInoM lokoM meM mana ko siddhi ko prApta hotA hai - (usa ke Upara usakA pUrNarUpase niyaMtraNa ho jAtA hai) // 49*2 // 48) 1 dugdhAni. 2 bhakSayitvA / 49) 1 yathA bhavati, D AgamAnusAreNa / AAMAAM

Page #439
-18. 52] - uddiSTAntapratimAprapaJcanam - 1486) prazraya dhikatayA zrutasya vai zreyasAM ca vibhavastha bhAjanam / saMbhavanti manujAH prasannatAmetyato bhavabhave' sarasvatI // 50 1487 ) zArIramAnasAnAM tu sahajavyAdhibAdhane / sAdhuH saMyaminAM kAryaH pratIkAro gRhAzritaH / / 50*1 1488 ) zArIrA jvarakuSThAdyAH krodhAdyA mAnasAH smRtAH / Agantavo 'bhighAtotthAH sahajAH kSuttRSAdayaH // 51 1489 ) munInAM vyAdhiyuktAnAmupekSAyAmupAsakaiH / samAdhirbhavetteSAM svasya vA dharmakarmatA / / 51*1 1490 ) saumanasyaM sadA kArya vyAkhyAtsu ca paThatsu ca / AvAsapustakAdInAM saukaryAdividhAnataH // 51*2 1491 ) aGaga pUrvaracitaprakIrNakaM vItarAgamukhapadmanirgatam / nazyatIha sakalaM sudurlabhaM santi na zrutadharA yadarSayaH // 52 vinaya kI adhikatAse nizcayataH AgamajJAna, aneka prakAra ke kalyANa aura saMpatti kA bhAjana hotA hai / tathA isa se janma janmAntara meM una ke Upara sarasvatI prasanna hotI hai // 50 // huA 373 muniyoM ke deha meM zArIrika, mAnasika Agantuka aura svAbhAvika roga kI bAdhA ke upasthita hone para gRhasthoM ko una ke rogoM kA bhalI bhA~ti pratikAra karanA cAhiye // 50* 1 // una meM 'jvara va kuSTha Adika zArIrika, krodhAdika, mAnasika, zIta va uSNa vAyu ke abhighAta se utpanna Agantuka tathA bhUkha va tRSA Adi ko sAhajika roga kahA jAtA hai // 51 // zrAvakoM ke dvArA rogI muniyoM kI upekSA kI jAne para una ke samAdhi - dhyAna yA tapazcaraNa - se cyuta ho jAne kI sambhAvanA hai tathA zrAvaka ko una kI upekSA karane para adharma karmatA dharma-karma se bhraSTa hone kA prasaMga AtA hai // 51*1 // jo mahAtmA zruta kA vyAkhyAna karate haiM athavA use paDhate haiM una ke liye nivAsasthAna ora pustakAdi upakaraNoM kI sulabhatA ko nirmita kara nirantara saumanasya sundara mana ( sadvicAra) ko pragaTa karanA cAhiye // 51*2 // yadi zruta ke jJAtA maharSi na hoMge to vItarAga jina ke mukharUpa kamala se nikalA unake dvArA upadiSTa - AcArAMgAdi dvAdazAMgasvarUpa aMgazruta, utpAdapUrvAdi 1 50) 1 vinaya 2 janmani janmani / 51* 1 ) 1 munInAm 2 upAsakasya / 51*2) 1 sundaramAnasatvam. 2 sulabhatvAdi /

Page #440
- dharma ratnAkaraH 1492 ) tatprayotsAhana yogyadAnAnandapramodAdimahAkriyAbhiH / kurvan munInAgamaviddhacittAn svayaM naraH syAcchatapAragAmI // 53 1493 ) zrutena tattvaM puruSaH prabudhyate zrutena vRddhiH samayasya jAyate / zrutaprabhAvaM yadi varNayejjinaH zrutAdvinA sarvamidaM vinazyati // 54 1494 ) zastrANi yadvaddadhato varAkAH kleze hi bAhaye sulabhA manuSyAH / sudurlabhAH santi suDIravacca yathArthavijJAnaghanA jagatyAm / / 55 1495 ) zRNivijJAnamevAsya vazAyAM zayadantinaH / taduddhate bahiHklezaH kleza eva paraM bhavet / / 55*1 1496 ) bAhyaM tapo'prArthitameti puMso jJAnaM svayaM bhAvayataH sadaiva / kSetrajJa ratnAkara saMnimagne bAhyAH kriyAH santu kutaH samastAH // 56 caudaha pUrvI svarUpa racA gayA pUrvazruta aura sAmAyikAdi svarUpa prakIrNaka zruta; isa prakAra ati durlabha samasta zruta hI yahA~ naSTa ho jAvegA // 52 // jo manuSya yogya vinaya, utsAha, anukUla dAna, Ananda aura pramodAdirUpa uttama kriyAoM ke dvArA muniyoM ke mana ko Agama meM saMlagna karatA hai vaha svayaM Agama kA pAragAmIzrutakevalI - ho jAtA hai // 53 // manuSya zrutajJAna se jAMvAdi tattvoM ke svarUpa ko jAnate haiM, tathA usa zruta se jaina dharma kI vRddhi hotI hai / yadi usa zruta ke prabhAva kA koI varNana kara sakatA hai to ve jina - vItarAga sarvajJa deva - ho kara sakate haiN| yadi vaha zrutajJAna na hogA, to usa ke vinA yaha saba hI naSTa ho jAyegA || 54 // 374 - [ 18.53 jisa prakAra zastroM ko dIna yA kAtara manuSya bhI dhAraNa kara ke bAhirI kleza ko sahate hai usI prakAra bAhirI kleza ke sahanevAle manuSya bahuta-se sulabha haiM, paraMtu jisa prakAra zastroM ko dhAraNa kara ke bhI suDIra - nirbhaya zUravIra ke samAna bahuta-se subhaTa durlabha hI hote haiM umro prakAra loka meM Thosa yatrArtha AgamajJAna se saMpanna manuSya durlabha hI hote haiM // 55 // manarUpa hAthI ko vaza karane ke liye viziSTa jJAna hI kuza ke samAna hai / yadi vijJAnarUpa aMkuza ke vinA manarUpa hAthI uddhata - unmatta- rahA to phira bAhya jo upavAsa Adi tapa kA kleza hai ve kevala kleza hI - kore kaSTa hI rahanevAle haiM // 551 // jo sadA svayaM jJAna kI bhAvanA meM nirata rahatA hai usa ke pAsa bAhya tapa prArthanA ke - 53 ) 1 vinaya / 55 ) 1 PD zAstrANi vadvad, D zunaklezena pracurA:. 2 dAnazUravat / 55*1) 1 Pdeg zUNirvijJAna, aGakaza 2 vazahetave 3 D taduddhRte / 56 ) 1 [AtmanA 2 P Atmasamudra, Atmasamudre nimagne manasi /

Page #441
18. 58* 1] - uddiSTAntapratimAprapaJca nam - prasiddhaM ca - 1497 ) yadajJAnIkSapet bahvIbhirbhavakoTibhiH / tejjJAnavAMstribhirguptaH kSapedantarmuhUrtataH // 57 1498 ) jJAnI peTustadaiva syAdbahiH kSTu sadA | jJAtunalave pyasya na paTutvaM yugairapi / / 57% 1 1499 ) zabdAnuzAsanasamabhyasanAnna yasya aat's aNa na tathA nayebhyaH / saMprApya zuddhimasamAsa parapratIteH klizyan pumAn bhavati netravihInatulyaH // 58 2 1500 ) svarUpaM racanA zuddhirbhUpAzca (sva) samAsataH / pratyekamAgatasyaitaddaividhvaM pratipadyate / / 58* 1 binA AtA hai / ThIka hai - jJAna bhAvanA meM rata rahanevAlA puruSa jaba AtmArUpI samudra meM DUbatA hai taba samasta bAhya kriyAyeM alaga kahA~ se raha sakatI haiM // 56 // X 375 yaha prasiddha bhI hai - ajJAnI jIva jisa karma ko aneka koTi parimita bhavoM meM kSINa karatA hai use jJAnI manogupti Adi tIna guptiyoM se rakSita hokara antarmuhUrta meM hI kSINa kara detA hai // 57 // . samyagjJAna ke vinA bAhaya meM kleza ko sahanevAle manuSya ke vrata meM samyagjJAnI tatkAla catura ho jAtA hai / parantu vaha ajJAnI manuSya samyagjJAnI ke jJAna ke leza meM bhI aneka yugoM ke bItane para bhI caturatA nahIM prApta kara sakatA hai // 571 // jisakI buddhi na zabdazAstra ke abhyAsa se asAdhAraNa zuddhi ko prApta huI hai, na itihAsa ke dvArA - kathAgranthoM ke Azraya se zuddhi ko prApta huI hai; aura na nayoM se bhI usa zuddhi ko prApta huI hai, vaha manuSya cUMki kevala dUsaroM ke jJAna ke Azraya se hI bAgha kleza ko sahatA hai, ataeva use netroM se rahita - andhe - manuSya ke samAna samajhanA cAhiye // 58 // svarUpa, racanA, zuddhi, bhUSA aura artha ye Agama ke pratyeka saMkSepa se do prakAra ke kahe gaye haiM // 58*1 // - 57) 1 karma / 57* 1) 1D tadA prakaTatvaM jJAnasya yadA vratamAcarati. 2 klezayukta. 3D bahi:kleSTuH / 58 ) 1 vRttaiti purAtanI. 2 buddhiH / 58* 1) 1 PDdeg bhUSArtha svadeg /

Page #442
376 - dharmaratnAkaraH - [18. 59tatra svarUpaM dvividham / akSaramanakSaraM ca / racanA dvividhA / gadyaM padyaM ca / zuddhidvividhA / pramAdaprayogaviraho 'rthavyaJjanAdivikalatA parihArazca / bhUSA dvividhA / vAgalaMkAro 'rthAlaMkArazca / ojaHprasAdamAdhuryamasRNatvasamAdhisamatAdiguNAnurUpazabdaracanA vAgalaMkAraH / sabhedavAstavaupamyA tizayazleSaprAyo 'rthAlaGkAraH / artho dvividhazcetano 'cetanazca / 1501) uccairgotraM bhuvanamahitaM prAznute supraNAmAt bhakteH kIti muditajagatIM saMstavaM saMstavAcca / dAnAtpadmAstribhuvanamahopAsanAM paryupAste ritthaM ratnatritayakamalAprANanAthAn bhajana san // 59 1502 ) paradAtR vyapadezaH sacittanikSepatatpidhAne ca / kAlasyAtikramaNaM mAtsayaM cetyatithidAne // 59*1 gadya- una meM svarUpa ke do bheda haiM - akSara aura anakSara / racanA ke do bheda haiM - gadya aura padya / zuddhi ke do bheda haiM-pramAdaprayogaviraha aura artha-vyaMjanAdivikalatA-parihAra / bhUSA do prakAra kI hai-zabdAlaMkAra aura arthAlaMkAra / oja, prasAda mAdhurya,snigdhatA, samAdhi, - aura samatA Adika guNoM ke anusaraNa karanevAlI zabdaracanA ko zabdAlaMkAra aura bhedasahita vAstavikatA, upamA, atizaya aura zleSa AdirUpa racanA ko arthAlaMkAra kahate haiM / artha do prakAra kA hai - cetana aura acetn| isa prakAra se jo munIzvara ratnatrayarUpI kamalA-lakSmI - ke prANanAtha hai unakI bhakti karanevAlA zrAvaka unheM praNAma karane se lokapUjita ucca gotra ko, unakI bhakti se jagata ko AnaMdita karanevAlI koti ko una ke guNoM kA varNana karane se svayaM stuti ko,AhArAdikA dAna dene se lakSmI ko aura una kI upAsanA karane se trailokya meM svayaM baDI upAsanA ko prApta karatA hai / / 59 // atithi dAna meM paradAtavyapadeza, sacittanikSepa, sacittapidhAna, kAlAtikrama aura mAtsarya ye pAMca atithidAna ke aticAra haiN| 1) paradAtRvyapadeza- anya dAtA ne ye padArtha diye haiM, aisA kaha kara pAtra ko annAdika denaa| dUsare ke ye padArtha haiM aisA kahane se ye zuddha hai vA azuddha haiM; aisA saMzaya gadyam ) 1D komalatvam / 59) 1 prApnoti. 2 prApnoti . 3 jinAn. 4 sevan [ sevamAnaH ] san /

Page #443
- - uddiSTAntapratimAprapaJcanam - ..18. 62] 1503 ) vairAgyasaMyama rurukSudhiyA' hi yena saMgo nirAsi duritavyasanaikamitram | kRSyAdikaM vitanu karmasutotthamitthamityAdikAmanumata kathaM dadAti // 60 1504 ) tataH kartuM karma prabhavatu hataM mA prabhavatAt samuddiSTA hantAnumatijanitaiH pApanivahaiH / pravRddho 'sau satyaM parikalitadUreNa vicaran mRgo dhAvan yadvanmRgayubhayato 'zavayakaraNe / / 61 1505) lobhAvazagatAnanutsAhinaH pravartayati mAnavAnanumatipradAnAd dhruvam vilocanaviva jitAniva hi yaSTirenobharaM samarjayati nandakazravaNavAsimatsyo yathA / / 62 3:57 aMdhAra utpanna honepara muni unheM grahaNa na kareMge / ataH ve padArtha apane upayoga meM A jAveMge, aisI tuccha buddhi dAtA ke mana meM utpanna hotI hai| isase yaha paradAtRvyapadeza aticAra hotA hai / ( 2 ) sacitta nikSepa - sacitta padmapatrAdike Upara AhAra ko rakhakara denaa| (3) sacittavidhAna - bhAjyapadArthoM ko kalatrAdi koM se Dha~kanA / ( 4 ) kAlAtikrama - akAla meM bhojana karAnA / (5) mAtsarya - AhAra dete samaya Adara nahIM rahanA, athavA anya dAtAoM ke guNoM ko sahana na karanA // 59*1 F jisane vairAgya aura saMyanarUpa vRkSapara ArUDha hone kI icchA se pApa aura vipatti ke advitIya mitrasvarUpa parigraha ko dUra kara diyA hai vaha zrAvaka hisAdijanaka khetI Adi ArambhakArya ke viSaya meM kaise anumati degA ? // 60 // (?) isaliye (zrAvaka) pApakarma ke liye svayaM pravRtta ho yA na ho hisaMka kI uddiSTa hiMsA ko anumati dene se utpanna hue pApabhAra se saMpanna hokara pApakarma se dUra rahakara bhI, vyAdha ke bhaya se rakSaNarUpa azakya kArya karanevAle bhAgate hue mRga ke samAna, pApI bana jAtA hai / ( tAtparya, mRga jaise bhAgo yA na bhAgo vaha vyAdha kI zikAra bana jAtA hai usI taraha anumatidAtA svayaM pApavirata hokara bhI pApI bana jAtA hai ) // 61 // jaise lAThI netrarahita andhe manuSyoM ko calAtI hai vaise hI anumatidAtA jo lobha ke 60) 1 ArohaNabuddhyA. 2 tyakta: 3 hisAkarma 4 vairAgyasaMyamayuktaH / 61) 1 tataH nindyakarma kartuM prabhavatu mA prabhavatu. 2 upadezako 'pi hantA bhavati. 3 bhillabhayata AkheTakabhayataH, D bhilla 17 48

Page #444
[18. 63 - -dharmaratnAkaraH - 1506) nindanti ke 'pi ca hasanti pare' dviSanti vijJApayantyupadizanti ca narmaNAnye / SaTkarmaNAmanumatiM pradadAti pRSTe pRSTaH phalaM hi labhate 'tra paratra cAnyat // 63 1507) nAripsatai parijighRkSati naiva kiMcit kAyasthiterapi kRte nitarAmudAste / uttuGgasaMyamadharAdharasaMrurukSu yo 'sau tyajatvanumatiprasaraM paratra // 64 . 1508 ) ArambhaM pApato 'muJcat tatraivAnumati dadat / lakSyate sarpabhItyeva nazyan zayumukhe patan // 65 vaza meM nahIM hai aura ArambhakArya meM utsAhI bhI nahIM hai aise manuSyoM ko anumati dekara ArambhAdika meM nizcaya se pravRtta karatA hai vaha naMdaka mahAmatsya ke kAna meM sthita kSudra matsya ke samAna pApArjana karatA hai // 62 / / __koI niMdA karate haiM, dUsare kitane hI hasate haiM, kitane hI dveSa karate haiM, kitane hI prArthanA karate haiM, kitane hI ha~sI se upadeza dete haiM tathA pUche jAne para koI ha~sI meM asimaSi Adi chaha karmoM ko anumati detA hai / isa prakArase pUchA gayA vaha isa loka meM phala ko ' prApta karatA hai aura paraloka meM anya phala ko prApta karatA hai // 63 // jo saMyamarUpa parvata para caDhane kA icchuka ho kara na icchA karatA hai aura na kucha grahaNa bho karatA hai yahA~ taka ki, apane zarIra ko sthita rakhane ke liye jo AhAra ke grahaNa meM bhI atizaya udAsIna rahatA hai, use anya jana ke liye anumati dene kA tyAga karanA cAhiye // 64 jo pApa kI bhIti se svayaM Arambha kA tyAga karatA hai para usI ke viSaya meM kisI anya ke liye anumati detA hai vaha sarpa ke Dara se bhAgakara ajagara ke muMha meM paDate hue manuSya ke samAna dikhatA hai // 65 // 63) 1 PDdeghasantyapare. 2 PDdegpradadatta / 64) 1 na vAJchate. 2 gRhItumicchati. 3 udAsAnta) sIno bhavati / 4 DdegsaMyamadharAdhara'. 5 AroDhumicchuH. 6 uttamaH zrAvakaH / 65) 1 a [ja ] garamukhe /

Page #445
-18. 69] - uddiSTAntapratimAprapaJcanam - 375 1509 ) kazciccenna hi zaknuyAdanumati sthAtuM vinApi kSaNaM dattAmitthamasau tadA virama re pApAdramasvAgame / tRSNAM chinda bhaja kSamAM kuru dayAM mohaM vibhindoddhataM dharma dhanya dhRti badhAna nitarAM tuNyAtmasaukhye sadA // 66 1510) etAM vratairapamalaiH paripAti pUrva varyaH kathaMcidimakAM satataM vratAni / madhyaH sadA zabalitaM yugalaM dadhAnaH sadmAzramIti kathito munibhiH kaniSThaH // 67 1511) acintitaM nAma parapraklRpta pAtrAya datte hi paramayuktaH / svayaM ca gRhNAti tathaiva yo 'sau uddiSTaniriparaH pratItaH // 68 1512) dhRtizrIhadi vinyastA dhATitAzApizAcikA / uddiSTatyAginA puMsA laulyavyAghro 'pi bhISitaH / / 69 yadi koI zrAvaka anumati ke vinA kSaNabhara bhI nahIM raha sakatA hai to vaha anumati de parantu use pApa se virakta honA cAhiye, Agama meM ramamANa honA cAhiye, tRSNA ko naSTa karanA cAhiye, kSamA kA ArAdhana karanA cAhiye, prANiyoM para dayA karanA cAhiye aura uddhata moha ko naSTa karanA cAhiye tathA dharma meM santoSa dhAraNa karate hue AtmasukhameM sadA santuSTa rahanA cAhiye // 66 // jo pUrvokta nirdoSa vratoM ke sAtha isa pratimA ko dhAraNa karatA hai vaha utkRSTa, jo vratoM ko sadA nirmala pAlatA huA isa pratimA kA kabhI nirmalatayA aura kabhI anirmalatayA pAlana karatA hai vaha madhyama tathA jo pUrvavata aura isa pratimA ko zabalatayA- sadoSa rUpa se - pAlana karatA hai vaha jaghanya zrAvaka anumativirata muniyoM ke dvArA kahA gayA hai // 67 // jo zrAvaka pAtra vizeSa ke uddeza se rahita dUsare ke liye banAye gaye AhAra ko unakI preraNA pAkara pAtra ke liye detA hai aura svayaM bhI usI prakAra se grahaNa karatA hai vahauddiSTa AhAra kA tyAgI prasiddha hai // 68 // uddiSTatyAgI zrAvaka santoSarUpa lakSmI ko apane hRdaya meM sthApita karatA hai, AzArUpa pizAcI ko dUra bhagAtA hai aura lolupatArUpa vyAghrako bhayabhIta bhI kara detA hai-use naSTa kara detA hai / / 69 // 66) 1 Pdegvibhindyuddhatam / 67) 1 pratimAm. 2 uttama: zrAvakaH. 3DpratimAM samAM kapaMkti sAthi nirmalAni 4 darzanaM vratAni ca.5 gRhii| 68) 10 parakRtam, P praklaptaM kRtam. 2D ekAdazAtimAdhArI zrAvaka: zrAvakagRhAt AnItaM mahAtmAnaM dadAti. P pareSAM prayuktaH. 3 abhAva / 69) 1D bhayabhItaH kRtH|

Page #446
-dharmaratnAkaraH [18. 70 1513) prAyo nimajjatijano gurugRddhisiddhauddiSTa bhojanamabhIpsurapIndriyANAm cetoyujAM prasaratAM tanute 'nivAryamArambhamukhya kalilAni punazcinoti / / 1514) aprAptito'pi nanu bandhamupaiti jIva uddiSTa bhojanaparaH prsRtaabhilaassH| vAripravezamiva vanyagajo durantaM ratyutsa tu sahavAsikAznute na / / 71 1515) paramasamatAmAtanvAno matAmatavastuSu prahatakaraNagrAmoddAmapravRttiranAkulaH / vidaghadazanaM tyaktodezaM vapuHsthitimAtra vrajati samayAbhyAsAsakto gRhI yatidezyatAm // 72 1516) avati yo vratasaMkalitAmimAM bhavati sa pravaroM vishdvrtH| punarimI ca kadAcana madhyamaH zabaladhIrubhayatra kaniSThakaH // 73 iti dharmaratnAkare uddiSTAntapratimAprapaJcano 'STAdazo 'vasaraH // 18 // jo manuSya bhArI lolupatA ke vaza taiyAra kiye gaye uddiSTa AhAra kI abhilASA karatA hai vaha prAyaH DUbatA hai-patita hotA hai yA saMsAra samudra meM gotA khAtA hai| mana se sambaMdha rakhanevAlI indriyoM ke saMcAra ko - unakI viSayonmukhatA ko vistRta karatA hai, tathA anivArya Arambha Adi pApoM ko saMcita karatA hai // 7 // jisa prakAra vana kA hAthI kAmavAsanA ko pUrNa karane kI icchA ke vaza hokara gaDDhe meM praviSTa hotA huvA vahAM duHsaha dukha ko sahatA hai, para hathinI ke sAtha saMbhoga ke Ananda ko nahIM prApta kara pAtA hai| usI prakAra uddiSTa bhojana meM Asakta huA zrAvaka apanI abhilASA ko vistRta karatA huA icchAnusAra uddiSTa bhojana ko na pAkara bhI karmabandhana ko prApta hotA hai / (tajjanya duHkha ko sahatA hI hai ) // 1 // jo apane uddeza se nirmita bhojana ko choDakara zarIra ko sthira rakhane ke liye anuddiSTa AhAra ko grahaNa karatA hai vaha utkRSTa samatA bhAva ko vistRta karatA haA iSTa-aniSTa vastuoM meM cU~ki indriya-samUha kI ucchRkhala pravRtti ko roka detA hai, isaliye nirAkula bhAva ko prApta hotA hai| tathA isI kAraNa se vaha gahastha Agama ke abhyAsa meM Asakta ho kara muni jaisI avasthA ko prApta kara letA hai // 72 // jo pUrva sarva vratoM ke sAtha isa pratimA kA nirmalatApUrvaka pAlana karatA hai vaha nirmala vratakA dhAraka utkRSTa zrAvaka hotA hai| jisake pUrvavata nirmala haiM tathA isa pratimA ko bho kadAcana dhAraNa karatA hai vaha madhyama uddiSTatyAgI zrAvaka kahA jAtA hai / tathA jo pUrvavrata aura isa pratimA ko sadoSa rUpa meM dhAraNa karatA hai vaha isa pratimA kA dhAraka jaghanya zrAvaka hotA hai // 73 // isa prakAra dharmaratnAkarameM uddiSTAnta pratimAoM kA vistAra kahanevAlA aThArahavAM avasara samApta huvA // 18 // Mixixing:70) 1-cittayuktAnAm. 2 D nirantaram / 71)1 gA. 2 kAmakrIDAm. 3 hastinyA. 4 na lbhte| 72) 1 PD issttaanisstt| 73) 1 rakSati. 2 pratimAm. 3 dhuryaH. 4 pratimAm. 5 samala mizrita vaa| 74) 1 vistaarkNH|

Page #447
[19. ekonaviMzo 'vasaraH] [ sallekhanAvarNanam ] 1517 ) itthaM vrateSu pratimAbhirAbhiH saMpUrNatAmaNDanamudhatsu / kAlAlinAyurmakarandapAnaM buddhvA vidhattAmanurUpamasyaM // 1 1518 ) tarudalamiva paripakvaM snehavihInaM pradIpamiva deham / svayameva vinAzonmukhamavabudhya karotu vidhimantyam // 1*1 1519) brajabalaM bhuktimapAsyamAnaM galatpratIkAramahanizaM ca / yathA vapurbhakSayate 'tra kA razcaritramapyetadaho jighatsuH // 2 aNuvrata, guNavrata aura zikSAvrata svarUpa pUrvokta vrata ina gyAraha pratimAoM ke sAtha sampUrNatArUpa alaMkAra ko dhAraNa karate haiM / arthAt una vratoM kI paripUrNatA ina pratimAoM ke dvArA hotI hai / yamarUpa bharamara ko AyurUpa makaranda (parAga) kA pAna karate hue dekhakaraAyu kI vinazvaratA ko jAnakara-zrAvaka ko pratimA ke anurUpa kArya karanA cAhiye, arthAt AyuSya kI samApti ke samaya sallekhanA ko dhAraNa karanA cAhiye // 1 // jaise vRkSa kA pakA huA pattA svayameva gira jAtA hai athavA tela se rahita dIpaka svayameva bujha jAtA hai vaise ho Ayu ko svayaM vinAza ke sanmukha dekha kara yogya zrAvaka antima vidhi arthAt sallekhanA ko pUrNa karatA hai // 1*1 / / ghAtaka yamarAja yahA~ jisa prakAra dinarAta nirantara- bala se vihIna ho kara bhojana kA parityAga karanevAle va roga kI pratikAra zakti se rahita hue aise zarIra ko apanA grAsa banAtA hai usI prakAra se vaha isa cAritrako bhI apanA grAsa banAtA hai, yaha kheda kI bAta hai / (abhiprAya yaha hai ki mRtyu ke nikaTa hone para zarIra aura saMyama donoM hI naSTa hote haiM, ataH isa ke liye pUrva se hI sAvadhAna rahanA cAhiye ) // 2 // 1) 1 ramareNa. 2 Ayurmakarandasya / 121) | phala [ pUrNa ] / 2) 1 PdegkAle caritra . 2 bhakSi. tumicchu:, D grasanazola: dhrm:|

Page #448
382 - dharmaratnAkaraH - [19. 31520 ) tyAgo 'GagayaSTegahanaM na gantryAzcAritrametadgahanaM garIyaH / / na nazvara sthAstuM na bhedya bhedi tayA samaM neyamaho kathaM syAt // 3 1521 ) athAbhinIya smRtimantarAle tabAlapANDityamupArurukSuH / ArAdhanoktakramavartanena yathAyathaM saMpariNamya cAhe // 4 1522 ) liGge sazikSAvinaya samAdhauM kazcidvihAre pariNAmayukte / saMgojjhite cAruguNazrayaNyAM saMbhAvanAyAmazubhojjhanena / / 5 1523 ) salokhanAyomapi ca kSamAyAM vimArgaNAyAmapi susthite ca / nirUpaNe cApyupasarpaNena prazne svayogye paripRcchanAyAm // 6 gamanazIla - nazvara - zarIrarUpa lakaDI ko choDanA kaThina nahIM hai; kintu isa mahAn cAritra kA tyAga kaThina hai / ( usakA choDanA atizaya kaSTadAyaka hai) / jisa prakAra vaha zarIra nazvara hai usa prakAra cAritra nazvara nahIM hai kintu vaha sthAyI hai, tathA jisa prakAra zarIra bhedA jAnevAlA hai usa prakAra cAritra bhedA jAnevAlA nahIM hai, kintu vaha bhedanasvabhAva se rahita hai / ataeva zarIra se sarvathA bhinna svabhAvavAle cAritra ko usa zarIra ke sAtha kaise le jAyA jA sakatA hai ? (arthAt nazvara zarIra ke sAtha kalyANakAraka cAritra ko choDanA yogya nahIM hai) // 3 // aisA bIca ke kAla meM (arthAt sallekhanA dhAraNa karane ke pUrva), smaraNa kara ke bAla paNDita maraNa para ArUDha hone kI icchA karanevAlA ArAdhaka zrAvaka ko ArAdhanA granthameM kahe hue krama ke anusAra calakara yathAyogya arha, liMga zikSAsahita vinaya, samAdhi (pariNAma), vihAra, saMgojjJita, sundara guNazrayaNI, sambhAvanA, azubhojjhana, sallekhanA, kSamA, vimArgaNA, susthita, nirUpaNa, apane yogya prazna paripRcchA, eka graha, Alocana, doSa - jAta -guNapradarzana, Alaya, saMstara, niryApakAdAna, bhujiprakAza, hAni, nivRtti, kSamaNa, anuziSTi, zrIsAraNA, kavaca, sAmya, dhyAna aura lezyAbhinaya ; inameM bhalI-bhAMti pariNata hokara paraloka gamana ke liye zarIra ke parityAga meM uttama artha ko - abhISTa ko siddha karanevAle anuSThAna ko karanA cAhiye / (prakRta meM uparyukta arha va liMga Adi kA abhiprAya isa prakAra jAnanA cAhiye) 3) 1 gamanazIlAyA. 2 sthirataram. 3 aGagayaSTyA . 4 prApaNIyaM caritraM kathaM syAt / 4) 1 Dsavi. cArabhaktapratyAkhyAmasya yogye / 5) ID cihakaraNe. 2 D zikSAzabdena tasyAdhyayanam ucyate. 3D yoge samAdhi. 4 D anitakSetrAvAse. 5D gahatopadye tyAge. 6 DsopAne iti yAvat. 7 D bhaavnaabhyaasskR-prvRttau| 6) 1D kaSAyANAM samyaktanukaraNe. 2 PD pRcchayAM naa|

Page #449
383 -19. 9) - sallekhanAvarNanam - 1524 ) ekagrahAlocanadoSajAtaguNapradarzAlayasaMstareSu / niryApakAdAnabhuji prakAze hAnau nivRttau kSamaNAnuziSTau // 7 1525) zrIsAraNAyAM kavace ca sAmye dhyAne ca lezyAbhinaye phale ca / ArAdhakaH pretyagamapratIkatyAge ca kurvota tadottamArtham // 8 / kulakam / 1526 ) itItthametatsamayaM pratItya ratnatrayaM nyUnamazeSameva / muktizriyaM ye parikAmayanti te hayaMbhAjo 'pi hi pAlayantu // 9 arha- savicAra bhakta pratyAkhyAna ke yogya honA / liMga - kezaloca ke sAtha piccho, kamaMDalu aura nagnatA ko dhAraNa karanA / zikSA-zrutAdhyayana karanA, vinaya - AcAryAdikoM ko maryAdA pAlanA, jJAnAdi bhAvanA kI jo vyavasthA hai vaha jJAnAdi vinaya hai, athavA jJAnAdi ke liye AcAryAdi kI upAsanA karanA / samAdhi-dhyAna athavA zubhopayoga meM mana ko ekAgra karanA / pariNAma - apane kAryoM kA Alocana karanA / vihAra-aniyata vihAra aniyata kSetra meM nivAsa karanA / saMgojjhana - parigrahoM kA tyAga karanA / guNazrayaNI - uttama pariNAmoM ko dhAraNa krnaa| saMbhAvanA - azubha pariNAmoM kA tyAga karanA / sallekhanA - zarIra aura kaSAyoM ko samIcInatayA kama karate jaanaa| kSamA- gaNa se kSamA mA~ganA / vimArgaNA - apane ko ratnatraya kI zuddhi aura samAdhimaraNa prApta karane ke liye samartha sUri ko ddhNddhnaa| susthitaAcArya - jo ki paropakAra karane meM aura apane jJAnAcArAdi kAryoM meM nirdoSatA se sthira rahate haiM / nirUpaNa-ArAdhanA kI nirvighna siddhi hone ke liye deza rAjyAdi ke kalyANa kA vicAra karanA / upasarpaNa - AcArya ko AtmasamarpaNa karanA / prazna- yaha ArAdhanA ko cAhanevAlA yati vA zrAvaka AyA hai isa ke Upara hama anugraha kareM vA na kareM, aisA saMgha se puuchnaa| pratipRcchanA - eka graha - saMghako punaH pUchakara usa kI anumati se eka kSapaNaka kA svIkAra karanA / Alocana -- guru ke pAsa apane doSoM kA ullekha karanA / doSajAtaguNapradarzanaAlocanA na karane se doSa aura usa ke karane se guNaprApti hotI hai, aisA kathana karanA / Alaya-vasati, jahAM sallekhanA dhAraNa kI jAtI hai aisA sthAna / saMstara- bhUmi, tRNa va phalaka AdikI shyyaa| niryApakAdAna - ArAdhaka kI samAdhi - sallekhanA meM sahAyaka vaiyAvRtya karanevAlA paricAraka samha / jiprakAza- AhAra pragaTa karanA-ArAdhaka ko AhAra dikhaanaa| hAni - krama se AhAra kA tyAga karanA / nivRtti - tIna prakAra ke AhAra kA tyAga karanA / kSamaNa - dUsare ke aparAdhoM kI kSamA karanA / 8) 1 P phule| 9) 1 stokam. 2 gRhasthAH /

Page #450
384 -dharmaratnAkaraH - [19. 10 1527) kAle kvacitpariNatarapi bodhilAmaM baddhodyamena satataM parilabhya daivAt / . Alambya saMyamijanasya padaM durApaM sanIyatAM sapadi tatparipUrNabhAvam // 10 - 1528 ) vizeSopakramo 'darzi bAlapaNDitamRtyvoH / sAmAnyopakramazcaiSa tatsidvaya saMpadazyate // 11 1529) apakRtiriva yA savidhe janitAkhilakAyakampanAtaGkA / yamadUtIva jarA yadi samAgatA jIviteSu kastapaH / / 11*1 : 1530) karNAntakezapAzagrahaNavidhibodhito 'pi yadi jraayaa| ___ svasya hitaiSI na bhavati tatki mRtyurna saMhartA // 11*2 anuziSTi-niryApakAcArya se ArAdhaka ke liye upadeza / sAraNA - duHkhapIDita hone se mohita hue ArAdhaka ko moha se chuDAnA / kavaca-dharmAdi ke upadeza se duHkha nivAraNa krnaa| sAmya-jIvita maraNa AdikoM meM rAgadveSa nahIM rkhnaa| dhyAna - ekAgra - cintA - nirodha / lezyAbhinaya-kaSAyoM se pariNata mana, vacana va zarIra ko pravRtti / phala - ArAdhanA se sAdhyaratnatraya - ko antataka nibhAnA // 4-8 / / - isa prakAra se jo gRhastha bhI muktilakSmI kI icchA karate haiM unheM isa Agamapara zraddhA rakhakara hIna ratnatraya ko pUrNa tayA pAlana karanA cAhiye // 9 // kisI kAla meM-yogya avasara prApta honepara - nirantara prayatna karane se bhAgyavaza bodhilAbha ko-ratnatraya ko - pAkara saMyamIjana ke durlabha pada kA-munidharmakA-Azraya lete 'hue zIghra hI usa kI pUrNatA ko prApta karAnA cAhiye // 10 // uparyukta krama se maiMne bAla va paMDita ke maraNa meM vizeSatA dikhalA dI hai| aba usakI siddhi ke liye yaha sAmAnya upakrama dikhalAyA jAtA hai // 11 // - yamarAja kI dUtI ke samAna jo jarA - vRddhAvasthA-apakAra ke samAna pAsa meM sthita . ho kara samasta zarIra ko kampita karatI huI roga ko utpanna karanevAlI hai vaha Akara yadi prApta ho gaI to phira jIvita rahane meM kauna-sI tRSNA hai ? (arthAt vaisI avasthA meM jaba vaha anivArya svarUpa se naSTa hI honevAlA hai taba usakI sthiratA kI abhilASA se viSayonmukha 'honA yogya nahIM hai // 1111 // ukta jarA ke dvArA kAnoM ke samIpa meM Akara kezapAza ke grahaNa kI vidhi sekAnoM ke pAsa ke bAloM ke zveta kara denerUpa kriyA se -- prabodhita kiyA jAne para bhI yadi 10) 1 zIghram / 11) 1 udyamaH / 11*1) 1 anupakAram. 2 samIpasthA. 3 tRSA, D kA tRssnnaa|

Page #451
-19. 11*6] - sallekhanAvarNanam - 1531 ) upavAsAdibhiraGga kaSAyadoSeSu bodhibhAvanayA / tatsallekhanakarmA [svaM]pAyAdyatnavanevam // 1173 1532 ) iyamekaiva samarthA dharmasva me mayA samAnetum / satatamiti bhAvanIyA pazcimasallekhanA bhaktyA // 1174 1533) maraNAnte 'vazyamahaM vidhinA sallekhanAM kariSyAmi / iti bhAvanApariNato 'nAgatamapi pAlayedidaM zIlam // 1155 1534) maraNe 'vazyaMbhAvini kaSAyasenAtanUkaraNasAre / rAgAdimantareNa mriyamANasya nAtmaghAto 'sti // 11*6 manuSya apane hita kI abhilASA nahIM karatA hai to phira mRtyu haraNa karanevAlI kyoM na hogI? (vaha jIvita ko nizcita ho naSTa kara denevAlI hai) // 11*2 // sallekhanA kriyA meM udyukta zrAvaka kI upavAsAdi ke dvArA zarIra ko kRza karanA cAhiye tathA kaSAyajanita doSoM ke honepara ratnatrayasvarUpa bodhi ko bhAvanA ke sAtha prayatnazIla ho kara unase AtmA kA saMrakSaNa karanA cAhiye // 11*3 // kevala yaha eka sallekhanA hI mere dharmarUpa dhana ko mere sAtha le jAne ke liye samartha hai, aisA samajhakara zrAvaka ko isa utkRSTa sallekhanA kA sadaiva bhakti se cintana karanA cAhiye // 1124 // maiM maraNa ke samaya vidhipUrvaka sallekhanA ko avazya karU~gA, aisI bhAvanA se pariNata ho kara zrAvaka ko bhaviSya meM saMpanna honevAle bhI isa zIla kA - sallekhanA kA pAlana karanA cAhiye / arthAt usa kI bhAvanA mana meM satata honI cAhiye // 11*5 // maraNa to avazya honevAlA hI hai, phira usameM kaSAyoM kI senA ko kuza karanA hI zreSTha hai; isa vicAra se jo usa sallekhanA meM pravRtta ho kara rAgAdi ke vinA maraNa ke sanmukha ho rahA hai usa ke liye AtmaghAta kA doSa saMbhava nahIM hai // 116 // 1153) 1 upavAsAdibhiraGagam atyathai zoSayet, D atizayena rakSet / 1114 ) 1 zleSanA [salle khanA]. 2 PDdegdharmatvam / 11*6) 1 DdegmantareNa ca mriya /

Page #452
386 - dharmaratnAkaraH - [ 19. 11571535) yo hi kaSAyAviSTaH kumbhakejaladhUmaketuviSazastraiH / vyaparopayati prANAMstasya syAtsatyamAtmavadhaH // 11*7 1536) nIyante 'tra kaSAyA hiMsAyA hetavo yatastanutAm / sallekhanAmapi tataH prAhurahiMsAprasiddhayartham // 11*8 1537) yamaniyamasvAdhyAyAstapAMsi devArcanAdividhidAnam / sarvamidaM viphalaM syAdavasAne cenmano malinam // 11*9 1538) dvAdazavarSANi na paH zikSitazastro raNeSu yadi muhyet / kiM tasya zastravidhinA yathA tathAnta yateH purA viratam / / 11*10 jo manuSya kaSAyoM se saMtapta ho kara zvAsa ko rodhane, pAnI meM DUbane, agni meM paDane, viSa bhakSaNa karane athavA churI Adi zastra se apane prANoM ko naSTa karatA hai, usa ke AtmaghAta kA doSa hotA hai // 1127 // isa sallekhanA meM hiMsA kI kAraNabhUta kaSAyoM ko cUMki kama kiyA jAtA hai, isoliye isa sallekhanA ko ahiMsA ko prasiddhi ke liye kahate haiN| (usakA bhI vidhAna AcAryoM dvArA ahiMsA ko siddhi ke liye ho kiyA gayA hai ) // 11*8 // ___ yadi maraNa ke samaya meM mana malina hotA hai- kaSAyAviSTa hotA hai- to phira yama (Ajanma vratapAlana), niyama (kucha kAlataka vratapAlana), svAdhyAya, saba anuSThAna, tapazcaraNa devapUjA AdikI vidhi aura dAna yaha saba anuSThAna vyartha honevAlA hai // 1119 // : jisa rAjAne bAraha varSa taka zastroM kA abhyAsa kiyA hai vaha yadi raNa meM mohayukta -pramAdI-hotA hai, to jisa prakAra usako zastravidhi kA- zAstrAbhyAsa kA-kucha upayoga nahIM hai / usI prakAra maraNasamaya meM sallekhanA se rahita muni ke pUrvaparipAlita vrata kA bhI kucha upayoga nahIM hai - vaha nirarthaka hI hotA hai // 11*10 // 11*7) 1 ucchvAsaM nirudhya. 2 agniH. 3 vinAzayati / 11*8 ) 1 sallekhanAkAle. 2 vinaashhetu|

Page #453
-19. 12] - sallekhanAvarNanam - 387 1539 ) snehaM vihAya bandhuSu mohaM vibhaveSu kaluSatAmahita / gaNini ca nivedyaM nikhilaM durIhitaM tadanu bhajatu vidhimantyam // 11111 1540 ) azanaM krameNa heyaM snigdha pAnaM tataH kharaM caiva / tadanu ca sarvanivRtti kuryAd gurupaJcakasmRtau nirtH||11*12 1541 ) kadalIghAtavadAyuH kRtinAM sakRdeva viratimupayAti / tatra puna va vidhiryadeve kramavidhirnAsti // 11*13 1542 ) jine vasati cetasi tribhuvanaikacintAmaNau kRte 'nazanasadvidhau sakalasaMgasaMnyAsataH / durIhitanirAkRtau bhavatu yatra tatrApi meN| matiH samayasaMgateti nanu tIrthamAcakSyate // 12 ( AtmahitaiSI bhavya jIva ko) bandhujanoM ke viSaya meM sneha ko dhanasaMpatti Adi ke viSaya meM moha ko aura zatru ke viSaya meM kAlaSya (vairabhAva) ko choDakara apane dvArA jo kucha bhI duSpravRtti- pratikUla AcaraNa- hI hai usa saba ke viSaya meM AcArya se nivedana karate hue antima vidhi kA- sallekhanA kA- ArAdhana karanA cAhiye // 11*11 // ___ sallekhanA vidhi meM prathamataH bhAta va roTI Adi anna ko, tatpazcAt krama se snigdhapAna, dUdha Adi cikkaNa peya vastuoM ko aura phira kharapAna - chAcha va uSNajala Adi ko choDakara antameM paMcaparameSTho ke smaraNa meM tatpara ho kara sabhI kucha choDa denA cAhiye // 11*12 // jaba puNyazAlI manuSyoMko Ayu kele ke staMbha ke vinAza ke - samAna eka hI bArazora ho-nAza ko prApta hotI hai, taba yaha vidhi - parvokta kramavidhi-sambhava nahIM hai, kyoM ki, deva ko pratikUlatA hone para vidhi ko sambhAvanA nahIM rahatI hai| (abhiprAya yaha hai ki yadi akasmAt akAlamaraNa kA avasara prApta hotA hai to usa samaya kramazaH annAdi ke tyAga kI vidhi ko na apanAkara eka sAtha sabakA ho tyAga kara denA cAhiye) // 11113 // tonoM lokoM meM advitIya cintAmaNi ke samAna icchita phala ko denevAle jinezvara jaba mere hRdaya meM vAsa kara rahe haiM, saMpUrNa parigrahoM kA tyAga kara ke jaba maiMne AhAra ke tyAga ko samocIna vidhi ko svIkAra kara liyA, tathA sarva pApoM kA jaba maiM nirAkaraNa bhI kara cukA hU~ taba merA maraNa jahA~ kahIM bhI ho, to bhI vaha cUMki smysNgt-shaastrsNmthai| isIliye aiso mRtyu ko tIrtha kahA jAtA hai // 12 // 1111) 1 PD AcArye. 2 D kathayitvA. 3 duSTacintanam . 11*12) 1 dugdhAdikam. 2 jalaM /

Page #454
388 - dharmaratnAkaraH - [ 19.121 1543 ) taduktam - athAlpamaNuto nAsti nAstyAkAzAdyathA mahat / tathA mRtyupakAreSu nAnazanAtparaM tapaH / / 12*1 1544 ) sUrau pravacanakuzale sAdhujane kAyakarmaNi pravaNeM / citte ca samAdhirate kimihAsAdhyaM samastIti / / 12*2 1545 ) taduktam - jJAnaM yatre purassara sahacarI lajjA tapaH saMbalaM cAritraM zibikA nivezanabhuvaH svargA guNA rakSakAH / // 12*2 // panthAzca praguNaH zamAmbubaddalacchAyA dayAbhAvanA yAnaM tanmunimApayedabhimataM sthAnaM vinA viplavaiH / / 12*3 kahA bhI hai - jisa prakAra aNu se koI alpa aura AkAza se koI mahAn vastu nahIM hai, usI prakAra mRtyu ke upakAroM meM anazana se koI baDA tapa nahIM hai // 121 // Agama meM nipuNa AcArya ke samIpa rahane para zarIra kI kriyAmeM dakSa sAdhu jana ke sAvadhAna honepara tathA mana ke samAdhi meM lIna ho jAnepara, bhalA yahA~ asAdhya - jisa kI siddhi na ho sakatI ho - kyA hai ? ( arthAt vaisI avasthA meM sabhI prakAra kA abhISTa siddha hotA hai ) kahA bhI hai jisa samAdhimaraNa ke mArga meM jJAna Age kA mArga dikhAnevAlA hai, sAtha meM lajjA Agamokta vidhi se bhraSTa hone kA kheda - maryAdArUpI merI sahacarI - mitra ke samAna sadA samIpa meM rahanevAlI hai, taparUpI pAtheya-nAztA - mere sAtha hai, cAritrarUpI zibikA - pAlakI vAhana hai, svarga paDAva-bIca meM Thaharane ke sthAna - hai, satya, kSamA Adika guNa merA saMrakSaNa karanevAle ( sipAhI ) hai, mArga - samAdhimaraNa kA mArga athavA mokSamArga atizaya sIdhA aura kaSAyopazamarUpa pracura pAnI se saMyukta hai tathA dayA bhAvanArUpI chAyA bhI vipula hai, vaha mArga muni ko icchita sthAna meM muktisthAna meM - vinA kisI prakAra ke upadrava ke pahu~cA detA hai / / 12*3 // 12*3) 1 yAne. 2 gamanam 3 kartR. 4 prApayet 5 upadravaiH /

Page #455
____389 389 -19. 126] - sallekhanAvarNanam - 1546) ArAdhyo bhagavAn jagattrayagururvRttiH satAM saMmatA klezastaccaraNasmRtiH kSatirapi praprakSayaH karmaNAm / / sAdhyaM siddhisukhaM kiyAn parimitaH kAlo manaHsAdhanaM santazcetasi cintayantu vidhuraM kiM vA samAdhau budhAH // 12*4 1547 ) jIvitamaraNAzaMsA suhRdanurAgaH sukhAnubandhavidhiH / ete sanidAnAH syuH sallekhanahAnaye paJca // 12*5 1548 ) ArAdhanAyAmapyuktaM bAlapANDityam - __ acchinnajIvitAzAyAM sahasA maraNe 'pi vaa| .amukto jAtibhirvAntyAttaduktaM bAlapaNDitaH // 12*6 jisa samAdhi meM trailokya ke guru jinendra deva ArAdhana ke yogya haiM, sAdhujanoM ko abhISTa vRtti-sadAcaraNa-hai, kaSTa yadi kucha hai to vaha jina bhagavAn ke caraNoM kA smaraNa hai jo-vastutaH kaSTa nahIM hai, hAni yadi kucha honevAlI hai to vaha karmoM ke atizaya kSayarUpa hai - jo abhISTa hI hai, siddha karane yogya mukti kA sukha hai, kAla bhI usameM kitanA adhika laganevAlA haiM - kucha thoDAsA hI laganevAlA hai, tathA usakA sAdhana-use siddha karanevAlA-mana hai| isa prakAra he vidvajjano! thoDA vicAra to karo ki usa samAdhi meM viSama - kaThina - kyA hai? arthAta aisI samAdhi ke dhAraNa karane meM kaThina kucha bhI nahIM hai - sabhI sAmagrI sulabha hai // 1214 / / jivitAzaMsA, maraNAzaMsA, suhRdanurAga, sukhAnubaMdha vidhi aura nidAna ye pA~ca aticAra sallekhanA kI hAni ke liye kAraNa haiN| jIvitAzaMsA - jInekI icchA rkhnaa| maraNAzaMsA - maraNa kI icchA karanA / suhRdanurAga - apane pUrva mitroM kA mana meM smaraNa krnaa| sukhAnubaMdhavidhi-nAnAprakAra ke protiyukta sukhoM kA jo anubhava kiyA gayA hai unakA bAra bAra smaraNa karanA / nidAna-manameM bhAvI bhogoM kI icchA rakhanA // 12*5 // ArAdhanA meM bhI bAlapAMDitya kahA gayA hai / akasmAt marana Ane para jIvitAzA naSTa nahIM hotI hai aura usa samaya AtmA jAti - janmarUpI vAyusamUha se amukta hotA hai (?) arthAt usa ko punarjanma grahaNa karane paDate haiM, use bAlapaMDita kahate haiM // 1226 // 124) 1 D bho budhaaH|

Page #456
- dharmaratnAkaraH - [19. 131549 ) ArAdhya ratnatrayamitthamartho samarpitAtmA gaNine yathAvat / samAdhibhAvena kRtAntyakAryaH kRtI jaganmAnyapadaprabhuH syAt // 13 1550 ) parISa hajayastulyo 'nuprekSA ubhayatra ca / saMbhAvayantu sudhiyo vakSyamANA yathAyatham // 14 1551 ) prAsvAhAraparasya kaalsmyaadyaavshykaapyaayino| lAbhAlAbhasatucchalAbhajanitAtaGkasya saddhyAninaH / prAyaH svAnyakRtAvamodaranirAhArAbhyudIrNakSudhaH kSudvAdhAvijayastadIyavihaMtiprotsannacintA yateH // 15 1552 ) snAnAdIn tyajato viruddhaviSamAhAroSmapittajvaro danyAM kAyahRSIkamAyanipuNAM pratyapratIkAriNaH / AvAsAniyatasya pakSiNa ivodanyAsaciHzikhAM zAnti prApayataH samAdhisalilaiH khyAtaM tRSAmarSaNam // 16 jo puNyazAlI puruSa samAdhimaraNa kI icchA se apane Apa ko vidhipUrvaka AcArya ke liye samarpita kara ke isa prakAra se ratnatraya kI ArAdhanA karatA huA samAdhisvarUpa se antima kArya ko - sallekhanA vidhi ko - pUrA karatA hai, vaha lokamAnya pada kA svAmI hotA hai // 13 // __ muni ko sallekhanA ho athavA gRhastha kI sallekhanA ho| donoM meM parISahajaya aura anuprekSA samAna haiM / isaliye jaisA Age svarUpa kahA jAyegA, tadanusAra vidvajjanoM ko unakA Adara karanA cAhiye // 14 // josAdhu prAsuka AhAra ke grahaNa meM tatpara ho kara kAla-samayAdi AvazyakoM meM santuSTa rahatA hai, jise bhojana ke lAbha, alAbha athavA atizaya tuccha lAbha se roga utpanna ho gayA hai, phira bhI jo samIcIna dhyAna meM lIna ho rahA hai, tathA jise prAyaH svayaM gRhIta avamaudarya yA anazanase athavA anyakRta avamaudarya yA anazana se - dAtA ke dvArA alpamAtrAmeM AhAra ke dene se athavA antarAyAdi ho jAnepara sarvathA AhAra ke na.milanese - bhUkha kI pIDA udita huI hai, vaha ukta bhUkha kI vedanA ke vinAza kI cintA se rahita sAdhu kSudhAparISaha para vijaya prApta karatA hai- use zAMtipUrvaka sahatA hai // 15 // jisane snAnAdi kA tyAga kiyA hai aise muni ko prakRtiviruddha aura viSama AhAra milane se uSNatA ke sAtha pittajvara utpanna ho kara pyAsa lagatI hai, jo zarIra aura indriyoM ko 15) 1 tatparasya. 2 utpanna. 3 yateH. 4 pIDA. 5 nirAkRtA / 16) 1 tRSA. 2 sahanam /

Page #457
--19. 19] - sallekhanAvarNanam - 1553 ) mArgAnokahamulaparvatabhuvo 'saMvItakAyasya' vAdhyAsInasya vivAsavastuvisare pUrvAnubhUtasmRtim / kurvANasya na vAJchato na nikhilaM tatropakArAvahaM khyAtaH zItaparAjayaH sthitavataH svadhyAnagarbhAlaye // 17 1554) davAnalakaNAkule vahati mArute 'kkAtara' - sthite ruvanAntare sukhamatItamadhyAyataH / kharIzukaratAta H sphuTitataptadehasya ca 3 nidAgha sahanaM mataM prazamavAridhau majjataH || 18 1555 ) makSikAmazaka daMza puttikAkITa matkuNapipIlikAdibhiH / todane' sthiratanoranAvRtestatparISahajayo dayAvataH // 19 391 pIDita karatI hai / phira bhI jo usa kA pratikAra nahIM karatA hai tathA jisakA pakSI ke samAna koI niyata sthAna nahIM hai, vaha pyAsa rUpa agni kI jvAlA ko dhyAnarUpa jala se zAnta karatA hai, usakA tRSAparISahajaya prasiddha hai - vaha usa tRSAparISaha ko sahatA hai // 16 // jo mArga meM vRkSa ke mUla meM yA parvata ke bhUbhAga meM vastrAdi ke AvaraNa se rahita - nagna - zarIra ke sAtha avasthita hai, jo nivAsa se saMbaddha vastuoM ke samUha ke viSaya meM na pUrva anubhUta sukha kA anubhava karatA hai, ora na isa viSaya meM upakAraka samasta vastuoM meM - ruI ke yA UnI vastrAdikoM meM kisIkI bhI icchA karatA hai, isa prakAra jo AtmadhyAnarUpa garbhAlaya meM - gRha ke bhItarI bhAga meM sthita ho rahA hai aise sAdhu ke zotabAdhA kA parAjaya prasiddha hai - aisA zarIra se bhI nirapekSa sAdhu prasannatApUrvaka zItaparISaha ko sahatA hai // 17 // jo jitendriya sAdha vanAgni ke kaNoM se- sphuliMgoM se - vyApta vAyu (lU) ke calane para bhI pUrvAnubhUta sukha kA smaraNa na karatA huA marubhUmi - retIlI pRthivI para athavA vana ke madhyabhAga meM dRDhatApUrvaka avasthita rahatA hai; tathA jisa kA saMtapta zarIra sUrya ke bhayAnaka tApa se phUTa rahA hai; aise utkRSTa zAMti ke samudra meM magna hue sAdhu ke uSNa parISahakA sahana karanA mAnA gayA hai // 18 // jisakA zarIra vastrAdi ke AvaraNa se rahita hone se makkhI, DAMsa, macchara, puttikA ( pissU ? ) kITa, khaTamala aura cIMTI Adi prANiyoM ke dvArA kATe jAne para bhI jo apane Asana se nahIM vicalita hotA hai / aisA dayAlu muni daMza mazaka parISaha kA vijetA hotA hai // 19 // 17) 1 nirAvaraNakAyasya. 2 sthitasya 3 Pdeg nivAsavastu 4 PD samUhe. 5 PdegnubhUte smRtim / 18 ) 1 yate : 2 sUryakiraNa. 3 Pdeg tApitasphuTita / 19 ) 1 carmayUkA. 2 pIDane /

Page #458
392 : - dharmaratnAkaraH - -- 1556 ) viDambanamivAtmanaH sakalakAminI ceSTitaM vibhAvayate ujjvalaM dadhata eva turya vratam / mano vijayasUcakaM paramasaMyamAlambanam ananya samaMmagino bhavati nagnatAmarSaNam // 20 3 1557 ) Avodha vAyarahiteSu' guhAdikeSu vAseSu vAdhyayanayogasamAhitasya / dRSTazrutAnubhavamanmathakAriramyevartheSvacintana parasya jayo rateH syAt / / 21 1558 ) sarasavacanabhaGgA lolane trAntapAtA kucabhara vinatAGgIrmohayantIrjaganti / smitamadhuramukhAbjAH pazyato vANinIstA rahasi bhavati rAmAbAdhamarSasthitasya // 22 2 [19.20 jo samasta striyoM kI ceSTA ko - kAmotpAdaka pravRtti ko apanI viDambanA ke samAna samajhatA huA nirmala caturthavrata ko - akhaNDita brahmacarya ko dhAraNa karatA hai tathA jisakA asAdhAraNa mana utkRSTa saMyama kA Alambana letA huA vijaya kA sUcaka hai aisA prANI nagnatAparISaha ko sahatA hai // 20 // jo muni Atodya vAdyoMse - tata, Anaddha, zuSira va ghana ina cAra prakAra ke bAjoM serahita guMphA Adi nirjana sthAnoM meM sthita rahakara svAdhyAya va dhyAna meM sAvadhAna rahatA huA dRSTa, zruta evaM anubhava meM Aye hue kAmoddIpaka ramaNIya padArthoM ke viSaya meM vicAra nahIM karatA hai vaha ratiparISaha kA vijayI hotA hai // 21 // - jo aneka prakAra se sarasa madhura bhASaNa karatI huI caMcala netroM se kaTAkSapAta karanevAlI haiM, jinakA zarIra stanoM ke bhAra se jhuka rahA hai, jo jagat ko - vizva ke prANiyoM koapane saundarya se mohita karatI haiM, tathA jina kA mukhakamala manda hAsya se manohara hai; aisI nartakI striyoM ko ekAnta meM dekhatA huA bhI jo sAdhu una kI bAdhA ko sthiratApUrvaka sahatA hai vaha strI parISahakA vijetA hotA hai // 22 // 20) 1 kAminIceSTitaudAsInasya yateH. 2 nAnyasamam. 3 nagnatAsahanam / 21 ) 1 gItanRtyavAditrarahiteSu. 2 Pdeg guhAdizUnya deg 3 Pdeg cAdhyayana | 22 ) 1 ekAnte. 2 Pdeg sthirasya /

Page #459
393 -19. 25] - sallekhanAvarNanam - 1559 ) labdhvAnujJAM viditasamayo yo gurUNAM gurUNAM dezaM kAlaM vijitakaraNo yAti yogyaM vibhAvya / padbhyAM nantuM jinapativarAnapratIkAraceSTa zcaryAbAdhAsahanamuditaM tasya naiHsaMgyabhAjaH // 23 1560 ) zmazAne 'raNye vA vihitavasaterAsanazataiH pizAcavyAlAdidhvanikalakalairapyacalataH / gatakSobhaM vyAdhAdhupajanitaduHkhaM ca sahato. niSadyAbAdhAyA vijaya udito dAntamanasaH // 24 1561 ) dhyAnAdhvavAhasatatAdhyayanopavAsa mautikI zramavazena gatasya nidrAm / bhUmau vikIrNazatakaNTakazarkarAyAM zayyAparISahajayaH sthitavigrahasya // 25 jo jJAnAdi guNoM meM mahAnatA ko prApta haiM aise AcAryoM kI anumati prApta kara ke svamata-paramata kA jJAtA jo jitendriya munirAja yogya dezakAla kA vicAra kara jinezvaroM kI vandanA karane ke liye pAvoM se jAtA hai usa samaya kaNTakAdikI bAdhA ke hone para bhI jo usakA pratIkAra nahIM karatA hai aise nirgranya-ni:spRha-sAdhu ko caryAparISaha kA vijetA nirdiSTa kiyA gayA hai // 23 // jo saiMkaDoM AsanoM ke sAtha -- godohana va vIrAsana Adi vividha prakAra ke AsanoM ko svIkAra kara - zmazAna meM yA gahana vana meM sthita ho kara pizAca Adi vyantara devoM aura vyAla - sarpa yA hAthI- Adi pazuoM ke bhayAnaka zabdoM va kalakala dhvani ko sunatA haA bhI gahIta Asana se vicalita nahIM hotA hai tathA kSobha se rahita ho kara bhIloM Adi ke Azraya se utpanna duHkha ko sahatA hai, aise manasvI sAdhu ke niSadyAparISaha kA jaya kahA gayA hai / / 24 // . jo sAdhu AtmadhyAna, mArgagamana, adhyayana aura upavAsoM se thakakara saiMkaDo tIkSNa kA~Te aura kaMkaDoM se vyApta pRthivI ke Upara muhUrtaparyanta nidrA ko prApta hotA hai aise nizcala zarIravAle muni ke zayyAparISaha kA jaya kahA gayA hai // 25 // 23) 1 caraNAbhyAM dvAbhyAm. 2 Pdeggantum. 3 gADI azvAdirahitaH. 4 niHsaMgasya / 24) 1 kRtasthAnasya. 2 maneH. 3 nijitacittasya / 25) 1 mAgeM calanAt. 2 prAptasya. 3 Pdegzita, tIkSNa /

Page #460
[19. 26 394 - dharmaralAkaraH1562) nindAvajJAparuSavacanAsahaya nirbhartsanAdi vAkyaM kopajvalanapavanaM hetujAtaM vinApi / zrutvA zaktAvapi na tanute teSu kAluSyalezaM yaH khyAto 'sau prazamarasikaH krodhbaadhaashissnnuH||26 1563) etairna kAcana kRtAphkRtirmamaiva karmedamitthamiti bhAvayato 'bale 'pi / hetu vinApi ghanaloSTakazAdighAte khyAtaH sukhAsukhasamasya vadhAvamarzaH // 27 1564) AhArabheSajanivezanimittamaGga saMjJAtidInavacanAsyavivarNatAbhiH / glAno 'tiduzvaratapobhirayAcamAno yAjjAparISahajayI vijitAkSavRttiH // 28 jo muni binA kisI kAraNa ke hI nindA, tiraskAra va kaThora bhASaNa aura asahaya jhiDakane AdirUpa vAkya ko, jo ki koparUpI agni ko prajvalita karane ke liye vAyu kA kAma karatA hai, sunakara bhI tathA pratikAra karanerUpa sAmarthya ke honepara bhI una ke Upara leza mAtra bhI kalaSa tA - krodhAdirUpa malinatA - ko nahIM dhAraNa karatA hai, aisA prazama guNa kA rasika muni krodhabAdhA ko sahanevAlA kahA gayA hai // 26 // kAraNa ke binA bhI ghana patthara athavA cAbuka Adi se tADana karanepara bhI sukhaduHkha meM samatA bhAva ko prApta sAdhu 'ina ke dvArA merA kucha bhI apakAra nahIM kiyA gayA hai yaha to mere prabala karmakA prabhAva hai aisA cintana karatA hai vaha vadhaparISahakA sahanevAlA kahA gayA hai // 27 // jo atizaya kaThina tapazcaraNoM se rugNa hotA huA bhI AhAra, auSadha yA vasatikA ke liye zarIra se saMketa, atizaya dInavacana evaM mukha kI vivarNatA - kAntihInatA - Adi kAraNoM se yAcanA nahIM karatA hai vaha indriyavRtti ko jItanevAlA muni yAcanAparISahavijayI hotA hai // 28 // 27) 1 viruddhatA. 2 asamarthe jane'pi / 28) 1 mukha. 2 indriyaprasaraH /

Page #461
395 -19. 31] - sallekhanAvarNanam - 1565) vidyutpAtaM gRhapatigRhaM krAmato lAbhato me 'lAbhaH zlAghyaM tapa iti mudA manyamAnasya sAdhoH / dAturdAnaM prati samatayA pazyato bhaktyabhaktI saMklezAdyAskhalitamanaso 'lAbhabAdhAjayo 'sti // 29 1566 ) sarvavyAdhyazuciprakArabhavanaM ramyaM ca dharmasthite 'dharmaddhauM niratasya roganivahastakyaM vapuH krAmati / diddhiprabhavAccikitsanabale tvastapratIkAriNaH keSAM cittacamatkRti na kurute vyAdhiprabAdhAjayaH // 30 1567 ) caryAniSadyAzayanakriyAsvasaMklezinaH praannikRpaaprsy| bAdhe vitRNyAzitazarkarAyaistRNAdipIDAvijayaH prazasyaH // 31 __ jo sAdhu bijalI ke girane ke samAna zIghratA se gRhasvAmI ke ghara ke bhItara praviSTa hokara ' mere liye AhAra ke lAbha kI apekSA usakA na milanA hI prazaMsanIya tapa hai ' isa prakAra mAnatA huA dAtA ko dAna ke prati bhakti athavA abhakti ko harSapUrvaka samatA bhAva se dekhatA hai tathA jisakA mana saMklezAdi ke vaza ho kara mArga se skhalita nahIM hotA hai, vaha alAbhaparISaha kI bAdhA kA jItanevAlA hotA hai // 29 // yaha zarIra saba prakAra ke rogoM aura apavitratA kA ghara hai, vaha yadi ramaNIya hai to ratnatrayasvarUpa dharmakA AdhAra hone se hai / jo muni dharmarUpa dhanasampatti meM Asakta hai usakA zarIra rogoM ke samUha se ghirakara cala detA hai- naSTa ho jAtA hai / divya Rddhi ke prabhAva se usa ke cikitsA kA-roga samUha ke pratikAra kA-sAmarthya honepara bhI jo usakA kucha bhI pratIkAra nahIM karatA hai, usa sAdhu kA roga kI prabala bAdhA ko jItanA kinake citta meM Azcarya ko nahIM utpanna karatA hai ? arthAt usakA yaha rogaparISaha kA jItanA saba ke liye Azcaryajanaka hotA hai // 30 // jo calanA, baiThanA aura sonA ina kriyAoM meM saMkleza ko na prApta ho kara prANirakSA meM tatpara rahatA hai, aisA muni viziSTa ghAsasamUha (kosa Adi) aura tIkSNa bAlukA AdikoM kI pIDA ke hone para use sahatA hai ataeva usa kA vaha tuNasparzaparISahavijaya prazaMsA nIya hai // 31 // 29) 1 ullaGaghataH bharamata: vA. 2 harSeNa. 3 veM / 30) 1 vapuH. 2 dharmaRddhau viSaye. 3 plAnya' mAnam. 4 yAti. 5 divyaRddhi, 6 muneH / 31) 1........ditRnnsmuuh|

Page #462
[19. 32 - dharmaratnAkaraH - 1568 ) yaH svedAktAvayavakhacitai reNu pujaiH sajallo grISme kacchuprabhRtibhirupArUDhakaNDUvyatho 'pi / ApkAyasyAvivadhiSurasUna prANinaH snAti naita dyAvajjIvaM sa malavijayI nirmalo bhAvazaucAt // 32 1569 ) zlAghyAH sarvavidIva bhaktirasikA mUrkhe 'pi mithyAdRzaH pUjAM ko 'pi karoti nogra tapaso vijJAtatattvasya me / bhaktAH santi tapasvinaH suravarAH satyA na hIyaM zrutiH syAtsatkArapuraskriyAtisahanaM manye 'sti naivaM yadi // 33 1570) ahaM vidvAnAdyaH kavirahamahaM nyAyanipuNo mayAdhItAH sarve svaparasamayA vaadivisrH| jito rAjJAmagre pazuvadaparaH paNDitajanaH kimAbhAtItyevaM madamabhajato dhImadajayaH // 34 jo sAdhu grISmakAla meM pasInese paripUrNa avayavoM meM vyApta hue dhUlipuMjase malayukta hotA huA kaccha (khujalI) Adi carma rogoM se pIDita rahatA hai to bhI jalakAyika jIvoM ke saMrakSaNa kI icchA se Ajanma snAna nahIM karatA hai, vaha pariNAmoM kI nirmalatA se bhAvazauca ko dhAraNa karanevAlA nirmalamuni malaparISahapara vijaya prApta karatA hai | // 32 // ... bhakti meM Ananda mAnanevAle miyAdRSTi jana mUrkha ke viSaya meM bhI sarvajJa ke samAna prazaMsanIya bhakti kiyA karate haiM / parantu ghora tapazcaraNa meM tatpara aura tattva kA jJAtA hone para bhI merI koI bhI bhakti nahIM karatA hai / 'uttama deva tapasvI ke bhakta huA karate haiM, yaha lokokti satya nahIM hai' isa prakAra kA vicAra yadi muni ke antaHkaraNa meM prAdurbhUta nahIM hotA hai to vaha satkAra puraskAra ko pIDA ko sahatA hai, aisA maiM mAnatA hU~ // 33 // ... ... . maiM vidvAn hU~, maiM Adya kavi hU~, nyAya meM nipuNa hU~, maiMne apane tathA paramata ke grantha paDha DAle haiM, rAjAoM ke Age sarva vAdisamUha ko jItA hai, pazu ke samAna ajJAnI itara paMDita jana mere Age kyA zobhA pA sakate haiM; isa prakAra ke abhimAna ko jo mana meM nahIM utpanna hone detA hai, vaha prajJAparISaha ko jItatA hai // 34 // 32) 1 avadhAbhilASukaH. 2 prANAn. 3 bhAvasnAnAt / 33) / sarvajJe. 2 hi sphuTam i yaM zrutiH. 3 na evaM pUrvoktaM yadi /

Page #463
397 - 19. 37] - sallekhanAvarNanam - 1571 ) tiraskAraM mUrkhaH pazurasi zaThetyAdi sahata stapo dhoraM sAraM vidadhata idaM nAtizayitam / mamotpanna jJAnaM matimiti muniyoM na kurute samAkhyAtaH zAntaH sa iha khalu bodhAtivijayI // 35 1572) siddhAntArNavapAragasya tapasAM vAsasya sNvegino| bhaktasyAdijinezvarAdiSu na me 'jAyanta cenirNayAH / pravrajyeyamanathikA vratamidaM klezAvahaM kevalam evaM bhAvayate na yo vijayate dRSTe: sa bAdhAM muniH // 36 1573) antardhyAnaM yadi viSahate sarvadezavatAdayaH sarvAnetAna janita bhuvanakSobhavRttAnivArIn / puSTi tanvannatizayavatI saMvare nirjarAyAM satyaMkAraM vitaratitarAM muktikAntopayAma // 37 jo muni 'are duSTa ! tU mUrkha va pazu jaisA hai ' ityAdi durvacanoM ko sahana karatA hai tathA 'bhayAnaka va zreSTha tapazcaraNa ko karate hue bhI mujhe jo yaha jJAna utpanna huA hai vaha atizaya ko nahIM prApta ho rahA hai| isa prakAra ko buddhi ko-vicAra ko-kabhI mana meM nahIM udita hone detA hai vaha jJAna ko pIDAkA-ajJAnaparISaha kA jItanevAlA kahA gayA hai // 35 // __jo muni ' maiM siddhAntarUpa samudra kA pAragAmI, tapazcaraNoM kA ghara, saMsAra se bhayabhIta aura Adi jinezvarAdikoM kA bhakta hU~; to bhI cUMki mujhe nirNaya - jJAnAtizaya yA Rddhi Adi- utpanna nahIM ho rahI hai, isaliye yaha dIkSAgrahaNa vyartha hai, tathA yaha vrata kevala duHkha - dAyaka hai' aisA mana meM kabhI vicAra nahIM karatA hai vaha darzana ko bAdhA ko-adarzana parISaha ko jItatA hai // 36 // sarva vratI-mahAvratI muni-aura dezavatasahita zrAvaka yadi apane antarAtmA ke dhyAna meM lIna hokara jagat ko kSubdha karanevAle zatruoM ke samAna ina parISahoM ko sahana karate haiM to ve saMvara aura nirjarA ke viSaya meM atizayayukta puSTi ko utpanna karate haiM (arthAt ve karmoM ke vipula saMvara aura nirjarA ko karate haiM ) tathA muktirUpa strI ke sAtha vivAha karane ke kArya meM adhika satyaMkAra (bayAnA) dete haiM // 37 // 36) 1 yadi notpatrA:. 2 nizcayA:. 3 darzanasya / 37) 1 PdegkSobhavRttI nivA. 2 sAI. 3 dadAti.4 muktikAntApariNayane /

Page #464
390 -dharmaratnAkaraH [19. 381574) tAruNyaM taruNIkaTAkSacaTulaM kallolalolaM vapu lakSmIH kuJjarakarNatAlataralA bhogAstaDidbhagurAH / udvelladviSavallarIrasasamAH saMgAH kuraGgIdRzAM vAtavyAkulitapradIpacapalajyAlopamaM jIvitam / / 38 1575 ) kSitijaladhibhiH saMkhyAtItairbahiH pavanaistribhiH parivRtamataH khenAdhastAtkha lAsuranArakAn / upari divijAna madhye kRtvA narAn vidhimantriNA patiratha nRNAM trAtA naiko haladhyatamo 'ntakaH // 38*1 1576 ) udvellatparivartanadrumaghane prANaprakArAlino' naikaTayaM kulayonikoTikusumaiH karmAnilAndolitAH / azrAntaM viSayAsavaikarasikAH saMsAracakre cirAt bhrAmyantIti kRtI vibhAvya ramatAM taddoSadare pade // 39 __tAruNya yuvatI striyoM ke kaTAkSoM ke samAna caMcala hai, zarIra taraMgoM ke samAna asthira hai, lakSmI tADapatra ke samAna (baDe ) hAthI ke kAnoM ke samAna capala hai, bhoga bijalI ke samAna nAzavAna haiM, parigraha hariNI ke samAna netroMvAlI striyoM ke sahavAsa Upara caDhI huI viSavallI ke rasasamAna hai tathA prANiyoM kA jIvita vAyu se vyAkula kiye gaye dIpaka ko caMcala jvAlA ke samAna hai // 38 // yaha loka asaMkhyAta dvIpa-samudroM se tathA bAhara ghanavAta, ambuvAta aura tanuvAMta ina tIna vAyuoM se veSTita hai| brahmadevarUpa maMtrI ne isameM nIce - adholoka meM - duSTa asuroM aura nArakiyoM ko, Upara-svarga meM - devoM ko aura madhya meM manuSyoM ko kiyA hai / isa prakAra manuSyoM ke saMrakSaNa kI pUrI vyavasthA kara ke bhI na to vaha brahmadeva hI una kI rakSA kara sakA aura na manuSyoM kA svAmI - cakavartI Adi - bhI rakSA kara skaa| ThIka hai - yama atizaya alaMghanIya hai // 38*1 // phailate hue parivartanarUpa vRkSoM se saghana aise saMsArarUpa gahana vana ke bhItara prANabhedarUpa bhramarakula aura yonirUpa karoDoM phUloM ke sAtha nikaTatA ko prApta hokara karmarUpa vAyu se kampita hote hue nirantara viSayabhogarUpa madya ke asAdhAraNa rasika hote haiM va isIliye vahA~ cirakAla taka bharamaNa karate haiM, aisA jAnakara buddhimAn manuSya ko una doSoM ke dUravartI pada meM -mokSa meM ramaNa karanA cAhiye // 39 // 38) 1 PdegvallarIbharasamAH. 2 hrinnaakssiistriisNgaaH| 39) 1 bharamarA:. 2 madya. 3 saMsAradoSadUre pade moksse|

Page #465
399 -19. 42] - sallekhanAvarNanam - 1577 ) tApatrayoM ghanaghanAmahamanvabhUvameko yathA paravazaH prahataprakAzaH / ratnatrayIM yadi tathAtmamayImadhIyAdekatvabhAvanaparaH sa tadAvaseyaH // 40 1578 ) yadyabhinnaM kimapi kimapi dravyajAtikriyAcaM bhAvAbhAvaprabhavamahimA dyotate tattadanyat / itthaM tAvad vigalitamahAmohamanyatvametu yAvacchuddhaH svayamanaghatAM yAti vAcAmagamyAm / / 41 1579 ) varNotpattiprakArAH sunipuNadhiSaNairvaNitA ye hi kAye tiSThantyete vicAryA vimalaparimalodgAriNazcandramukhyAH / ye te lokaprasiddhAstadupakaraNatAM ye ta evAzucitvaM yAnti tyaktasvabhAvAstadazucimatAM labdhavarNA vidantu // 42 jisa prakAra maiM ne akele hI paravaza-karma ke vazIbhUta - hokara vivekarUpa prakAza se rahita hote hue atizaya dRDha tApatrayI kA - santApajanaka janma, jarA va maraNa athavA mithyAdarzana, mithyAjJAna aura mithyAcAritra ina tIna kA anubhava kiyA hai usI prakAra yadi AtmA ke svabhAvabhUta ratnatrayIkA - samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra ina tIna kA - abhyAsa kiyA hotA to usI mujha ko nizcita hI ekatvabhAvanA meM tatpara mAnA jAnA cAhiye thaa||40|| jo kucha bhI dravya, jAti aura kriyA Adika padArtha haiM va bhAva aura abhAvake mAhAtmya se prakAzamAna ho rahe haiM ve saba mujha se anya haiM, isa prakAra ke vicAra se mahAmoha apanI AtmAmeM se nikala jAtA hai aura AtmA una pudgalAdi padAthoM se bhinnapaneko prApta hotA hai / tadanaMtara AtmA zuddha hotA huA vacana ke agocara aise karma mala se rahita AtmasvarUpa ko prApta ho jAtA hai // 41 // atizaya nipuNa buddhi ke dhAraka RSiyoM ke dvArA jo varNa-kAMti-kI utpatti ke prakAra nirdiSTa kiye gaye hai ve vicAraNIya haiM / jo ve nirmala sugaMdha ke phailAnevAle kapUra Adi lokaprasiddha padArtha haiM ve usa zarorako upakaraNatA ko prApta ho kara apane svabhAva ko choDate hueapavitratA ko prApta hote haiM, isa prakAra vidvAn puruSoM ko apavitra zarorAdikoM ko apavitratA ko jAnanA cAhiye // 42 // 40) 1 janmajarAmaraNa mayIM manovAkkAyamayIM vA, D janmajarAmRtyurUpAm. 2 abhyaset / 41) / Agacchatu. 2 AtmAnam.. 3 niSkarmatAm / 42) 1 kapUraprabhRtayaH. 2 kAyasya.. 3 munayaH /

Page #466
400 -dharmaratnAkaraH - [19.43 1580) mithyAbodhaprasRtakaraNagrAmakopAdyadhArya yogollAsI vyasanajaladhau prApako 'mutra cAtra / yatsaMbhArAdupari vapuSo majjati prANipotaH kSmA nadyA raya iva vidAmAsravo 'vAdyanindyaiH // 43 1581 ) guptyAyaH kila saMvarastutipalaM cakrurjaTAlA manAka AtmanyAtmalayaM yatAyata imeM majjanti sindhau ythaa| tayatki ca jagattrayI stutimukhA no mAti cAtmanyapi tAmekAmiti saMvRti zazikalAkalpAM zrayantu zriyai // 44 1582) AhArapaGaktiriva kAlabhavI samagra jIveSu yAsti parikarmasakhI sadA saa| antarmukhasya nijabodhitapo 'gnirocirjAjvalyamAnavapuSo 'kathi nirjaraikA // 45 mithyAjJAna, apane apane viSayoM ke abhimukha dauDanevAlI indriyoM kA samUha krodhAdi kaSAya aura AtmA ko Upara na uThAnevAle azubha yoga ina kAraNoM se zobhanevAlA yaha AtmA isa loka meM va paraloka meM ApattirUpa samudra meM praveza karatA hai| zarIra -AtmA- ke Upara inamithyAjJAnAdikoM kA bhAra hone se yaha prANorUpI naukA DUba jAtI hai| vaha Asrava parvatapara se bahanevAlI nadI ke vega ke samAna hai, aisA isakA svarUpa prazaMsanIya jJAniyoM ne kahA hai / / 43 // gupti va samiti AdikoM se nizcayataH saMvara hotA hai - navIna karmoM kA Agamana nahIM hotA hai aisI stuti jaTAdhArI sAdhuoM ne kI hai| ve sAdhu apanI AtmA meM Atmalaya ko prApta ho kara mAno samudra meM DUba jAte haiM / aura adhika kyA kaheM, stutirUpa mukha dhAraNa karanevAle ye tIna loka bhI isa AtmA meM nahIM mAte haiN| vidvAn loga mokSalakSmI ke liye usI eka saMvara kA, jo ki candrakalA ke samAna hai, Azraya kareM // 44 // - jo karma nirjarA AhArapaMkti - bhukta bhojana - ke samAna samaya para honevAlI hai vaha paricaryA karanevAlI sakhI ke samAna saba jIvoM meM nirantara rahatI haiM / kintu eka - avipAkanirjarA usa antarmukha sAdhu ke kahI gaI hai jisakA ki zarIra apanI bodhi (ratnatraya ) aura taparUpa agni kI jvAlA se jala rahA hai // 45 // Mrrrrrrrrrrrrrr 43) 1 yasyAsravasya. 2 parvatanadyA vega iva. 3 jJAninAm / 44) 1 guptAdyaiH. 2 kRtavantaH. 3 vividhAma.4 yatayaH. 5 tulyAm / 45) 1 savipAkanirjarA. 2 sA nirjarA karmotpAdakA kAlabhavI.3 avipAkA /

Page #467
401 19. 48] - sallekhanAvarNanam - 1583 ) AdyantAntaprasaragahanaM vizvametatsamantAt sarvaiH kSuNNaM sunipuNamivAjJAnajAlAcitaistu / spRSTAH kAmaM vayamapi tathA lokalAlAbhireta drUpaM buddhvA svasamayaparA dhAma niSkarma yAntu // 46 1584) ekadvitricaturyu paJcakaraNaprApti zaM durlabhA ruupaayuHkuljaatideshnmukhstttvaavbodhsttH| bhAvAnAM calanAcca kApathasaritpAtazca dhIdausthyato bodhedurlabhatAmavekSya nipuNaistatreti yatyaM sadA // 47 1585 ) arhadbhirdazadhA prabuddhajanatAsiddhayai svarUpasthiti dharmo yena hi dezakAlaniyatAkArAvaruddho 'kathi / vijJAnAM hi vide yadAptivikalA kAnyApnuvantIha no duHkhAnIti vibudhya dhIradhiSaNAstasmin yatantAM zriye // 48 yaha jagat cAroM tarapha se Adi, aMta aura madhya ke prasAra se gahana hai| sarva jIvoM ne ise acchI taraha se vyApta kiyaa| ajJAnajAla se sarvataH AvRta hue jIvoM ne isa ke sarva pradeza vyApta kiye haiN| hama bhI lokarUpa lAlAoM se atizaya pUrNa spRSTa hue haiM ( ? ) aisA jAnakara apanI AtmA meM tatpara hote hue karmarahita sthAna - mukti- ko prApta hovo // 46 // eka, do, tIna aura cAra indriya jIvoM meM se nikalakara pA~ca indriyoM kI prApti atizaya durlabha hai| yadi pA~coM indriyoM kI prApti ho bhI gaI to rUpa, AyuSya, yogya kula, jAti aura gurUpadeza Adi ke sAtha AtmasvarUpa kA bodha honA atizaya kaThina hai| tatpazcAt pariNAmoM ke sthira na rahane se tathA buddhi ko duHsthiti se kumArgarUpa nadI meM patana bhI ho sakatA hai| isa prakAra ratnatraya ko durlabhatA ko dekhakara nipuNa manuSyoM ko usako prApti ke liye sadA prayatna karanA cAhiye // 47 // AtmasvarUpa meM avasthita hone kA nAma dharma hai / arahaMta bhagavAna ne prabuddha janasamUha ke liye use uttama kSamAdi ke bheda se dasa prakAra kA kahA hai| viziSTa jJAniyoM ke parijJAna ke liye vaha deza, kAla, niyatakAla aura AkAra se avaruddha kahA gayA hai / usa dharma kI prApti se rahita prANI yahA~ kauna-se duHkhoM ko nahIM prApta hote haiM ? (arthAt ve sabhI prakAra ke duHkhoM ko prApta hote haiM / yaha jAnakara dhIrabuddhi manuSyoM ko lakSmI ke liye -- mukti vaibhava ko prApti ke liye - usa dharma ke viSaya meM prayatna karanA cAhiye // 48 // 47) 1 atizayena. 2 mithyAmArga. 3 bodhe. 4 yatna : krnniiyH| 48) 1D jJAninAma. 2 jJAnAya. 3 dhrm|

Page #468
402 - dharmaratnAkara: - [19. 491586) AjJApAyavipAkasaMsthitisamAviddhaM hi dhaye dadhad' dhyAnaM prApya parISahAniva ripUna sarvopasargaH samam / itthaM yaH paralokasAdhanakRte kuryAtprayANaM kRtI tasyaikasya jigISato 'stu kimivAsAdhyaM trilokyAmapi // 49 1587) sarvAnarthaprazamana vidhiH sarvadharmapradhArA sarvAn kAmAn' vitarituma sarvagA kAmadhenuH / sAkSAnmokSaM kimatha bahunA sA caturvargasArA bhaktyArAdhyA jayamuninutA prAntyasallekhanaiSA // 50 // iti dharmaratnAkare sallekhanAvarNano nAma ekonaviMzatitamo 'vsrH|| 19 // jo puNyazAlI puruSa AjJAvicaya, apAyavicaya, vipAkavicaya aura saMsthAnavicaya ina cAra bhedoM se samAviddha-vedhe gaye-dharmya dhyAna ko dhAraNa karatA huA upasargoM ke sAtha zatruoM ke samAna parISahoM ko prApta kara ke unapara vijaya prApta karatA hai va isa prakArase paraloka kI siddhi ke liye prasthAna karatA hai - sallekhanApUrvaka maraNa ko prApta hotA hai usa advitIya vijigISu - vijayAbhilASI yoddhA - ke liye tInoM lokoM meM asAdhya kyA ho sakatA hai ? kucha bhI nahIM - vaha sabhI prakAra kI siddhi ko prApta karatA hai tAtparya - dharmadhyAna ke cAra bheda haiM / unakA vivaraNa-- 1) AjJAvicaya-upadezaka ke abhAva, buddhi ko mandatA, padArthoM kI sUkSmatA tathA hetu va dRSTAnta ke na milane se sarvajJapraNIta Agama ko pramANa samajha kara 'vastusvarUpa aisAhI hai, jinezvara anyathAvAdI nahIM haiM 'aisA mAnakara gahana padArthoM ke Upara zraddhAna krnaa| 2) apAyavicaya - bhithyAdarzana - jJAna aura cAritra se ye prANI kaise dUra hoMge, aisA bAra bAra vicAra krnaa| 3) vipAkavicaya - jJAnAvaraNAdi karmoM ke dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhava aura bhAvarUpa kAra NoM se prApta honevAle phalAnubhavana kA bArabAra vicAra krnaa| 4) saMsthAnavicaya-loka kA AkAra aura usa ke svabhAva kA bAra bAra vicAra krnaa| ina cAra dhyAnoM meM sthira rahakara sallekhanA kA dhAraka paroSaha aura upasargoM ko jItatA hai| taba use paraloka meM svargAdikI prApti hotI hai // 49 // jayasena muni ke dvArA stuta-jisakI stuti kI gaI hai-tathA bhakti se ArAdhana ke yogya yaha antima sallekhanA saMpUrNa anarthoM ko zAnta karanevAlI, sarva kSamAdika dharmoM kI utkRSTa dhArA, saMpUrNa iSTa padArthoM ke dene meM atizaya samartha hoto huI sarvatra jAnevAlI kAmadhenu hai / adhika kyA kaheM? dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSa puruSArthoM meM sArabhUta vaha sAkSAt mokSa ko denevAlI hai // 50 // isa prakAra zrIdharma ratnAkara meM sallekhanA varNana karanevAlA yaha unnIsavA~ avasara samApta huA // 19 // 49) 1 dhyAnam. 2 dhArayan. 3 jetumiccho: 150) 1 abhilASAn. 2 dAtum. 3 samarthA sllekhnaa| -rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr

Page #469
[20. viMzatitamo'vaptaraH] [ uktAnuktazeSavizeSasUcakaH] 1588 ) uktAnuktaprakArANAM sUcako 'vasaro 'ntimaH / __granthArthasmRtimAyAnti bAlA api vibudhya yam // 1 1589) aMgapraviSTaM gaditaM zrutaM hi prakIrNavAkyArthaparoktiranyata / anuktasUktAmRtasArabindusvAdapravINairmunibhiH prakIrNam // 2 1590 ) adurjanatvaM vinayo vivekaH parIkSaNaM tattvavinizcayazca / ete guNAH paJca bhavanti yasya sa AtmavAn' dharmakathAparaH syAt // 2*1 1591) asUyakatvaM' zaThatAvicAro durAgrahaH sUktivimAnanA ca / puMsAmamI paJca bhavanti doSAstattvAvabodhapratibandhanAya // 2*2 yaha antima (vIsavA~) avasara ukta aura anukta viSayoM kA sUcaka hai / isa avasara ko jAnakara bAlaka bhI grantha aura artha kA smaraNa kara sakate haiM // 1 // ___ jisa kA ullekha pUrva meM nahIM kiyA gayA hai tathA jo pUrva meM bhalI bhA~ti kahA jA cukA hai aise zrutarUpa zreSTha amRta ke binduoM ke svAda meM nipuNatA ko prApta hue muniyoMne eka zruta ko aMgapraviSTa aura idhara-udhara phaile hue vAkyArtha ke kathana ko anya prakIrNaka zruta kahA hai // 2 // ___ jisa ke adurjanapanA-sajjanatA-vinaya, viveka, kAryAkAryavicAra aura vastusvarUpa kA nizcaya ye pA~ca guNa hote haiM vaha AtmavAn - AtmasvarUpa jAnanevAlA puruSa - dharmakathA ke kahane aura sunane ke yogya hotA hai // 21 // asUyakatA-dUsare kI unnati ko nahIM saha sakanA,zaThatA-kapaTIpanA, avicAra, durAgraha aura sundara vacanoM kI avahelanA karanA; ye pA~ca doSa puruSoM ke tattvajJAna meM bAdhaka haiM // 22 // 2) srgH| 221) 1 Pdeg tasyAtmavAn / 202) 1 asahanazIlatvam, IrSatvaM vA. 2 avagaNanA /

Page #470
404 :- dharmaratnAkaraH [20. 31592) puMso yathA saMzayitAzayasya dRSTA na kAcitsaphalA pravRttiH / dharmasvarUpe 'pi tathAvidhasya kIdRkkathaM vAstu kadA pravRttiH // 3 1593) yebhyaH samudbhavati ye parivardhayanti ye pAnti zIrNamapi dharmamathoddharanti / teSAM vimAnana mavetya kuto 'pi modI yo dharmahA~ sa hi na te rahito 'sti dharmaH // 4 1594 ) tathA ca yo madAtsamayasthAnAmavalAvena modate / sa nUnaM dharmahA yasmAna dharmo dhAmikaivinA // 4*1 1595 ) devasevA gurUpAstiH svAdhyAyaH saMyamastapaH / dAnaM ceti gRhasthAnAM SaTkarmANi dine dine // 4*2 ___ bAtoM meM jisa kA abhiprAya vyavahArakArya ke viSaya meM saMzayayukta hotA hai usakI koI bhI pravRtti saphala nahIM hotI hai / isI prakAra jo dharma ke svarUpa meM bhI saMzayayukta hotA hai usakI pravRtti kisa prakAra, kaise, kahAM aura kaba hotI hai? // 3 // jina puruSoM se dharma kI utpatti hotI hai, jo use vRddhiMgata karate haiM, jo usakA saMrakSaNa karate haiM tathA jo naSTa hote hue usa dharma kA punaruddhAra karate haiM aise dhArmika janoM ke kahIM se bhI honevAle apamAna ko sunakara jo mana meM AnaMdita hotA hai vaha dharma kA ghAtaka hai / kyoM ki dhArmika puruSoM ke vinA dharma nahIM raha sakatA hai // 4 // aura bhI vaisA jo garva se dharmaniSTha logoM ke apamAna se AnaMdita hotA hai vaha mAnava dharmaghAtaka hai| kyoMki dhArmika puruSoM ke vinA dharma nahIM rahatA hai // 4*1 // - devasevA-jinapUjA, gurupAsti-gurukI sevA, svAdhyAya, saMyama - prANiyoM kA pAlana aura indriyoM kA svAdhIna rakhanA tapa aura dAna; ye gRhasthoM ke pratidina karane yogya chaha kArya - 4) 1 rakSanti. 2 apamAnam. 3 jJAtvA. 4 dharmavighAtakaH / 4*1) 1 zrAvakANAm. 2 dharmavinAzakaH /

Page #471
-20. 4*7] - uktAnuktazeSavizeSasUcakaH - __1596 ) asyAyamarthaH - snapanaM pUjanaM stotraM japo dhyAnaM zrutastavaH / poDhA kriyoditA sadbhirdevasevAsu gehinAm // 4*3 1597) AcAryopAsanaM zraddhA zAstrArthasya vivecanam / / takriyANAmanuSThAnaM zreyaHprAptikaro gaNaH // 414 1598) shucirvinysNpnnstnucaaplvrjitH| aSTadoSavinirmuktamadhItAM gurusaMnidhau // 415 1599) anuyogaguNasthAnamArgaNAsthAnakarmasu / adhyAtmatattvavidyAyAH pAThaH svAdhyAya ucyate / / 4*6 1600 ) gRhI yataH svasiddhAntaM sAdhu budhyeta dharmadhIH / prathamaH so 'nuyogaH syAt purANacaritAdikaH // 4*7 isakA yaha artha hai - snapana - jalAdika se abhiSeka, pUjana, stotra, japa, dhyAna aura zrutastava-zrutajJAna kI stuti isa prakAra satpuruSoM ne gRhasthoM ke devasevA - pUjAvidhi-meM chaha karma kahe haiM // 4*3 // AcAryakI sevA, unake Upara zraddhA, zAstrArtha kA vivecana, zAstra meM athavA AcArya ke dvArA nirdiSTa kriyAoM kA anuSThAna - AcaraNa karanA, yaha kalyANa kI prApti karAnevAlA guNasamudAya hai // 4.4 // (ziSya ko) snAnAdi se pavitra, vinaya se paripUrNa, zarIra kI caMcalatA se rahita aura (grantha ko apUrNatA, artha ko apUrNatA, ubhaya grantha va artha kI apUrNatA, yogya kAla kA avicAra, vinaya kA abhAva, upadhAna kA abhAva, bahumAna kA abhAva aura ninhava (puruSA. 36) ina) ATha doSoM se hona ho kara guru ke samIpameM adhyayana karanA cAhiye / / 4*5 // cAra anuyoga, caudaha guNasthAna, caudaha mArgaNAsthAna aura ATha karma; ina kA Azraya lekara adhyAtmavidyA kA paDhanA, ise svAdhyAya kahate haiM // 4*6 // __dharma meM buddhi rakhanevAlA-dharmAtmA-gRhastha jisa anuyoga ke Azraya se apane siddhAnta. ko bhalI bhA~ti jAna sakatA hai vaha purANa aura carita AdisvarUpa prathamAnuyoga hai // 47|| 454) 1 teSAmAcAryANAm / 455) 1 PD tacca cApala' /

Page #472
[20. 406. 406 - dharmaratnAkaraH1601 ) adhomadhyolalokeSu caturgativicAraNam / zAstraM karaNamityAhuranuyogaparIkSaNam // 4*8 1602 ) mamedaM syAdanuSThAnaM tasyAyaM rakSaNakramaH / itthamAtmA caritrArthe 'nuyogazcaraNAbhidhaH // 4*9 1603 ) jIvAjIvaparijJAnaM dhrmaadhrmaavbodhnm| bandhamokSajatA ceti phalaM dravyAnuyogataH // 4*10 1604) jIvasthAnaguNasthAnamArgaNAsthAnago' vidhiH / caturdavidho bodhyaH sa pratyekaM yathAgamam // 4*11 1605 ) anigU hitavIryasya kAyaklezastapaH smRtam / tacca mArgAvirodhena guNAya gaditaM jinaiH|| 4*12 jisa zAstra meM adholoka, madhyaloka aura Urdhva loka ke Azrayase cAroM gatiyoMkA vicAra kiyA jAtA hai| use caraNAnuyoga kahate haiM / isa meM cAra gatiyoM ke viSaya meM praznottarapUrvaka parIkSaNa - vicAra-kiyA jAtA hai // 4*8 // merA yaha anuSThAna hai - mujhe isakA pAlana karanA cAhiye, tathA yaha usa ke saMrakSaNa kA upAya hai; isa prakAra cAritra ko viSaya karanevAlA jo anuyoga hai usakA nAma caraNAnuyoga hai // 459 // jIva aura ajIva ke parijJAna ke sAtha jo dharma aura adharma kA viveka tathA bandha aura mokSa kA avabodha hotA hai; yaha dravyAnuyoga kA phala hai / (abhiprAya yaha hai ki jisameM jIva ajIva, dharma, adharma, aura bandha-mokSAdi kI prarUpaNA kI jAtI hai use dravyAnuyoga jAnanA cAhiye ) // 4510 // . jIvasthAna - jIva samAsa, guNasthAna aura mArgaNAsthAna inakA anusaraNa karanevAlA jo vidhAna hai vaha pratyeka caudaha prakArakA hai - ina meM pratyeka ke caudaha caudaha bheda samajhanA . caahiye| una saba kA parijJAna Agama ke Azraya se prApta hotA hai // 4*11 // ___apanI zakti ko na chipAte hue jo kAyakleza kiyA jAtA hai use tapa kahate hai| vaha jaba ratnatrayasvarUpa mokSamArga ke athavA Agamokta vidhi ke aviruddha kiyA jAtA hai taba vaha lAbhaprada - hitakAraka - hotA hai, aisA jinendra ke dvArA kahA gayA hai // 4512 // 4011) 1 gataH. 2 dravyAnuyogaH / 4.12) 1 tpH|

Page #473
-20.8] 1606 ) athavA - - uktAnuktazeSa vizeSa sUcakaH antarbahirma lodrekAdAtmanaH zuddhikAraNam / zArIraM mAnasaM karma tapaH prAhustapodhanAH / / 4* 13 1607 ) vratAnAM dhAraNaM daNDatyAgaH' samitipAlanam / kaSAyanigraho 'kSANAM jayaH saMyama iSyate / / 5 1608 ) asya vyAkhyA jana - bhaGgAticAra vivarjanena gRhIta pUrvapratipAlanaM yat / manovizuddhayA kriyate mahadbhistaddhAraNaM vAJchitasiddhihetuH // 6 1609 ) duzcintanaM na kvacideva kuryAtpApAbhilASaM ca suduSTaceSTAm / manovacaHkAyasamAzrayaM tadvratI svakIyavattapoSaNArtham // 7 1610 ) yatprANirakSaNaparatvamathAtmavatsyA dyAca prayatnaparatA gamanAdike ce / yA lokazuddhisahacAritayA pravRttistadvayA kRtaM ' samitipAlanamapramattaiH // 8 407 jisa zArIrika athavA mAnasika kriyA ke dvArA AtmA kI antaraMga aura bahiraMga donoM hI prakAra ke mala kI vRddhi se zuddhi hotI hai use tapodhana taparUpa dhana ke dhAraka maharSi tapa kahate haiM // 4* 13 // ahiMsAdika pA~ca vratoM kA dhAraNa karanA, mana, vacana aura zarIrako azubha pravRtti ko choDanA, pA~ca samitiyoMkA pAlana karanA, kaSAyoM kA nigraha karanA aura indriyoM ko jItanA; ise saMyama mAnA jAtA hai // 5 // isakI vyAkhyA - pUrva meM grahaNa kiye gaye vratoM kA jo una ke sarvathA nAza athavA aticAroM se rahita pAlana kiyA jAtA hai tathA mahApuruSa mana kI nirmalatApUrvaka jo una ko dhAraNa karate haiM, vaha icchita siddhi kA kAraNa hotA hai // 6 // vratI zrAvaka mana meM kisI ke bhI viSaya meM duSTa vicAra nahIM karatA hai / vaha pApa kI abhilASA va duSTa ceSTA ko bhI nahIM karatA hai / isa prakAra vaha apane vrata ko puSTa karane ke liye mana, vacana aura kAya ke Azrita duSTa vyavahAra ko nahIM karatA hai // 7 // anya prANiyoM ko apane hI samAna samajhakara jo una ke saMrakSaNa meM tatparatA rakhI 5 ) 1 azubhamanAdi D acAratyAgaH / 6 ) 1D pAlanaM / 8 ) 1P gamanAdiSu raca, D gamanAdikeSu. 2 kathitam /

Page #474
408 - dharmaratnAkaraH - [20. 8kaSanti saMtApayanti durgatisaMpAdanenAtmAnamiti kaSAyAH krodhAdayaH / athavA yathA vizuddhasya vastunaH kaSAyAH kAluSyakAriNastathA nirmalasyAtmano mAlinyahetutvAt kaSAyA iva kaSAyAH / tatra svaparavadhAbhyAmAtmetarayorapAyopAyAnuSThAnamazubhaMparigAmajanako vA anuSThAnaprabandhaH krodhaH / vidyAvijJAnaizvaryAdibhiH pUjyapUjAvyatikramaheturahaMkAraH / yuktidarzane 'pi durAgrahAparityAgo vA mAnaH / manovAvakAyakriyANAmayAthAtathyAtparavaJcanAbhiprAyeNa pravRttiH khyAtipUjAlAmAghabhivezamayI maayaa| cetanAcetaneSu vastuSu cittasya mohAnmamedaM bhAvaratadabhivRddhayAzayo vA mahAnasaMtoSaH kSobho vA lobhH|| jAtI hai, gamanAdika kAryoM meM jo prayatnaparatA - prANirakSaNa kA prayatna - rahatI hai, tathA loka zuddhi kI sahakAritA-vizuddha lokavyavahAra - ke anusAra jo AcaraNa kiyA jAtA hai, ise pramAdarahita munijanoM ne samiti kA pAlana kahA hai // 8 // ___jo narakAdi ke dukha ko prApta karA kara AtmA ko ' kaSanti' arthAt saMtapta karate haiM ve kaSAya haiN| jo krodha, mAna, mAyA ora lobha ke bheda se cAra haiM / athavA jisa prakAra kaSAyavaTavRkSa kA dUdha - kisI nirmala vastu ko malina kiyA karatA hai usI prakAra ukta kaSAya ke hI samAna nirmala AtmA ko malinatA ke kAraNa hone se krodhAdikoM ko bhI kaSAya kahA jAtA hai| apane ora para ke vadhadvArA apane ora dUsare kA apAya aura upAya karanA (?) ise krodha kahate haiN| athavA azubha pariNAmoM ko utpanna karanevAlA jo anuSThAna prabandhaparamparA-hai usa ko krodha kahate haiN| jo vidyA gAyanAdi meM kuzalatA,vijJAna-jIvAdika tattvoMkA jJAna aura aizvarya Adi ke dvArA jo pUjya puruSoM kI pUjA ke ullaMghana kA kAraNa hotA hai, vaha ahaMkAra hai / athavA yukti ko dekhate hue bhI jisa ke kAraNa durAgraha ko nahIM choDA jAtA hai use mAna kahate haiM / mana, vacana aura zarIra ko kriyAoM ko ayathArthatA-viparItatA - ke kAraNa jo dUsare ko pha~sAne ke abhiprAya se pravRti kI jAtI hai aura jisa meM apanI khyAti, pUjA aura lAbhAdi kA abhiniveza - abhiprAya - rahatA hai aisI samasta pravRtti ko mAyA kahate haiM / cetana-dAsa-dAsI va pazu Adika tathA acetana - ratna, ghara va vastrAdika - padArthoM meM moha ke vaza jo ' yaha merA hai ' aisA mana kA abhiprAya hotA hai una cetanAcetana padArthoMkI vaddhi kI jo cAhanA hotI hai, atizaya asaMtoSa jo banA rahatA hai tathA icchAnusAra unakI prApti va vRddhi ke na honepara jo kSobha hotA hai, isakA nAma lobha hai| gadyam) 1 vastra sya. 2 ... ... ... prabhRti kaSAyA:. 3 haraDAdaya:. 4 PdegmAtmatarayorasarapariNAma. 5P vittsy|

Page #475
409 409 -20. 103] - uktAnuktazeSavizeSasUcakaH - 1611) samyaktvaM ghnantyanantAnubandhinaste kaSAyakAH / apratyAkhyAnarUpAzca dezavratavighAtinaH // 8*1 1612) pratyAkhyAnasvabhAvAH syuH saMyamasya vinAzakAH / cAritre tu yathAkhyAte kuyuH saMjvalanAH kSatim // 8*2 1613) dRSadbhUmirajovArirAjibhiH krodhataH samAt / ___zvabhraMtiryanadeveSu jAyate niyataM pumAn // 9 1614) shilaastmmaasthisaaiNdhaavetrvRttiddhitiiykH'| adhaHpazunarasvargagatisaMgatikAraNam // 9*1 . 1615) veNumUlairajAza gargomUtraizcAmaraiH samAH / mAyA tathaiva jAyeta caturgatisamRddhaye // 9*2 1616) kriminIlIvapulapaharidrArAgasaMnimaH / lobhaH kasya na jAyeta tadvatsaMsArakAraNam // 9*3 jo anantAnubandhI kaSAya haiM ve samyaktva kA ghAta karate haiM, apratyAkhyAna rUpa kaSAya dezavratakA ghAta karate haiM, pratyAkhyAna svabhAvavAle kaSAya saMyama - mahAvrata - ke nAzaka haiM, tathA saMjvalana kaSAya yathAkhyAta caritra ke viSaya meM hAni ko utpanna karate haiM - use utpanna nahIM hone dete haiM // 8*1-2 // pASANa, pRthivI, dhUli aura pAnI kI rekhA ke samAna krodhase praoNNI kramazaH naraka tiryaJca, manuSya aura devoMmeM utpanna hotA hai, yaha nizcita hai // 9 // pASANa kA stambha, haDDI, golI lakaDI aura beta inake samAna jo uttarottara kaThoratAse hIna hotI huI dvitIya kaSAya - mAna kaSAya-hai, ve krama se narakagati, pazugati, manuSyagati aura devagati ko kAraNa hotI hai // 9.1 // bA~sa kI jaDa, bakarI ke soMga, gomUtra aura cAmara ina ke samAna jo mAyA kaSAya hai vaha krama se narakAdi rUpa cAroM gatiyoMkI samRddhi kA kAraNa hai // 92 // lAkha kA raMga, nIlI kA raMga, zarIra kA mala aura haladI kA raMga ina ke samAna jo lobha hai vaha ukta krodhAdi ke samAna kisa ke liye saMsAra kA kAraNa nahIM hotA ? arthAt vaha bho krama se narakAdi kA kAraNa hotA hai // 9 // 3 // 8*1) 1 PDdegtyAkhyAnAnurUpAH svadezavrata. 2 vrataghAtinaH / 8*2) 1 bhaveyuH. 2 vinAzam / 9) 1PdegdhArirAjIbhiH, pASANarekhAbhUmirekhAdhulirekhAjalarekhAsadRzAH. 2 narakatiryaGamanuSyadevagatiSu gamanam / 9.1) 1 mAnakaSAyaH / 9*2) 1 PDdeg gomUzyA cAmaraiH / 923) 1 PDdeg kRmi. 2 nIlavaDI. 3 zarIralepa / 52

Page #476
4.10 -dharmaratnAkaraH -.. [20. 101617) bheSajaM vividhamAcarabathApathyasevanaparo 'sti rogitH| dhyAnasaMyamazamazrutAdibhI rikta eva hi tathaiva kopataH // 10 1618 ) mAnadAvadahanAvalIjvalannadrumeSu madavAtavatiSu / duHkhadharmaharaNakSamA kathaM rohatIha hitapallavAvalI // 11 . 1619) mAyAnizA nivasate kaNazo 'pi yAva dAtmAravindasarasISu vikAsalakSmIm / tAvatkathaM kila dadhAtu mano ravinda paNDo vikalpamRgalAJchanaMpAdajuSTaH // 12 1620) lobhakIlaparicihnitaM manaHkUpakaM pariharanti dUrataH / / antyajAtisarasImiva drutaM hAritA guNagaNapravAsinaH // 13 1621) yo'tyantotthitadhUlisaMcaya iva vyAvRttikRccakSuSAM bAhayAntargatavastuSu pratipadaM sarvojjhanaiH srvtH| satsaMgaizca zamAmbuvRSTibhirapi svAdhyAyayogairapi taM krodhAdigaNaM tataH zamayatAcchAntazriyAmRddhaye // 14 jisa prakAra rogI manuSya aneka prakAra kI auSadhikA sevana karatA huA bhI yadi apathya-ahitakara bhojanAdi - kA sevana karatA hai to vaha usa roga se mukta nahIM hotA hai,usI prakAra manuSya dhyAna, saMyama, zama ora zruta Adi kA ArAdhana karatA huA bhI yadi vaha krodha ko prApta hotA hai to vaha ukta dhyAnAdi se rahita hI hotA hai| (krodha ke honepara usa ke ve saba vyartha siddha hote haiM) // 10 // ___ abhimAnarUpa vAyu ke vazavartI manuSyoMrUpa vRkSoM ke madhya meM yadi mAnarUpa vanAgni kI jvAlA jalatI hai to una ke Upara dukharUpa Atapa ko dUra karanevAlI hitarUpa komala pattoM kI paMkti kaise utpanna ho sakatI hai ? // 11 // jaba taka AtmArUpa kamaloM ke sarovara meM thoDosI bhI mAyAvyavahArarUpa rAtri nivAsa karatI hai taba taka vikalpoM rUpa caMdrakiraNoM se sevita manarUpa kamaloM kA samUha kaise vikAsa kI zobhA ko dhAraNa kara sakatA hai ? // 12 // guNasamUharUpa pathika thaka kara ke lobharUpo khIla se cinhita manarUpa kueM ko cANDAla ke tAlAba ke samAna dUra se zIghra hI chor3a dete haiN| (abhiprAya yaha hai ki lobha ke kAraNa manuSya ke saba uttama guNa naSTa ho jAte haiM) // 13 // jisa prakAra atizaya U~cI uTI huI dhUli kA samUha bAhaya aura antaraMga vastuoM ke 10) 1 PDdeg saMyamazramazrutA / 12) 1 stokA pi. 2 candra :. 3 sparzataH / 13) 1 munayaH pakSiNazca / 14) 1 krodhAdigaNa:. 2 zamayatu / . arrrrrror

Page #477
411 * 20. 181] - uktAnuktazeSavizeSasUcakaH - 1622 ) ApAte madhurA virAmavirasAstRSNAbhivRddhipradA duSprApyA vyasanArNavAzca viSayA ye prApyapArA api / te janmApi vivRddhimantamathavA tadgrAhakANi tvaraM / jJAtvA khAnyapi cAtmavAnaharahastebhyo nivRtti kriyAt // 15 1623 ) svarasena nirudhyante yaM dRSTvendriyavRttayaH / anAyAsena marutAM taM yAta zaraNaM janAH // 16 1624 ) indriyAsaMyamatyAgo hRSIkavijayo 'thavA / dAnaM tu gaditaM pUrva sabhedaM saphalaM mayA // 17 1625) aSTau sparzA rasAH paJca gandhau dvau varNapaJcakam / SaDjAdayaH svarAH sapta durmanokSeSvasaMyamAH // 18 1626) vairAgyabhAvanA nityaM nityaM tattvavicintanam / nityaM yatnazca kartavyo yameSu niyameSu ca // 18*1 viSaya meM pada pada para AMkhoM ko vyAvRtta karatA hai - una ke dekhane meM bAdhA DAlatA hai - usI prakAra jo krodhAdikA samUha bAhyAntaraMga padArthoM ke jAnane meM pratibandha karatA hai usa krodhAdi kaSAyoM ke samUha ko zAnti lakSmI kI vRddhi ke liye sarvataH sarva parigrahoM ke tyAga, sajjanoM kI saMgati zamarUpa jala kI vRSTi aura svAdhyAya ke yoga se zAnta karanA cAhiye // 14 // jo indriyaviSaya prArambha meM - upabhoga ke samaya - madhura pratIta hote hue bhI anta meM nIrasa zuSka (kaSTaprada) - siddha hote haiM tRSNA ko vRddhiMgata karate haiM, kaThinatAse prApta kiye jAte haiM, tathA dukha ke samudra hone para bhI jinakA pAra prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai; ve saMsAra ke baDhAnevAle haiM tathA una ke grAhaka indriyA haiM, yaha jAnakara zIghra hI manasva prANI ko una viSayoM kI ora se nirantara indriyoM ko nivRtta-parAGmukha karanA cAhiye // 15 // jisako dekhakara indriyoM kI pravRtti svarasa se - viSayoM kI ora se-anAyAsa hI ruka jAtI hai, manuSyoM ko usa devoM ke deva kI zaraNa meM jAnA cAhiye // 16 // maiM indriyaviSayaka asaMyama ke tyAga athavA indriyavijaya tathA bheda aura phala se sahita dAna kA bhI varNana pUrva meM kara cukA hU~ // 17 // ___ ATha sparza, pA~ca rasa, do gaMdha, pA~ca varNa aura SaDjAdika sAta svara; duSTa mana aura indriyaviSayaka asaMyama haiM // 18 // 15) 1 pAraMgatA. 2 viSayANAm. 3 atyartham. 4 indriyANi / 16) 1 svakIyAtmaratena. 2 D bho jnaa:|

Page #478
412 - dharmaratnAkaraH [20. 1861tatra svarUpopalabdhyA nivRttaviSayatRSNasya manovazIkArasaMjJA vairAgyam / pratyakSAnumAnAgamAnubhUtapadArthaviSayA saMpramoSasvabhAvA smRtistattvacintanam / bAhayAbhyantarazaucatapaHsvAdhyAyapraNidhAnAni niyamAH / ahiMsA satyAsteyabrahmacaryAparigrahA ymaaH| 1627) mUlavratAni vahatA sahatattvarucyA tebhyo 'pyaNuvratagaNAbharaNaM vizuddhathai / sAmAyikaM tadanu varga (parva) gatopavAsAn dAnAmalAn haritabhakSaNavarjanaM ca // 19 1628) ahni vyavAyAkhilamaithunojjhanArambhasaMgatyajane svayogye / vivarjanaM cAnumatipradAne uddiSTapiNDatyajanaM krameNa / / 20 1629) pUrve pUrva vratamacalatAM prApayanto 'gnyamagya mArohanto dRgavagamanAcArabhAjaH samastAH / apyanyonyaM taratamayuja saMyatAsaMyatAkhyAH saMpadyante samayanipuNA ekamekAdazaite // 21 vratI zrAvaka ko nirantara vairAgya bhAvanA ke sAtha tattva kA vicAra karate hue yama aura niyama ke viSaya meM prayatna karanA cAhiye // 18*1 // vairAgya - una meM AtmasvarUpa kA prApti se jisa kI viSayatRSNA vilIna ho cukI hai aise satpuruSa kA jo manovazokAra - manakA svAdhIna karanA - hai, isa kA nAma vairAgya hai| tattvacintana - pratyakSa, anumAna aura Agama ke viSayabhUta padArthoM ko viSaya karanevAlI jo yathArtha smRti hai usa kA nAma tattvacintana hai / niyama va yama - bAhya va abhyantara zauca, tapa svAdhyAya aura dhyAna; ina ko niyama tathA ahiMsA, satya, asteya, brahmacarya aura aparigraha; ina ko yama jAnanA caahiye| __ tattvaruci - tattvazraddhAnarUpa samyagdarzana ke sAtha ATha mala guNoM ko dhAraNa karanA (1 darzana pratimA) una ke pazcAt aNuvrata samUha-pA~ca aNuvrata, tIna guNavrata va cAra zikSAvrata; ina bAraha vratoM kA dhAraNa karanA (2 vrata pratimA), pazcAt vizuddhi ke liye sAmAyikakA anuSThAna (3 sAmAyika pratimA), tatpazcAt cAroM parvomeM dAna se nirmala upavAsa kA grahaNa (4 proSadha pratimA), harita (sacitta) bhakSaNa kA tyAga (5 sacitta tyAga pratimA), dina meM maithuna kA parityAga (6 divA methuna tyAga) saba prakAra ke maithuna kA tyAga (7 brahmacarya), 18*1 gadya) 1 Pdeg brahmAparigrahA / 20) 1 dina / 21) 1 tAratamyayuktAH /

Page #479
-20. 23.1] - uktAnuktazeSavizeSasUcakaH - 413 1630 ) atra santi gRhiNaH SaDAdimA brahmacaryavimalAH pare trayaH / kathyate 'ntyayugalaM tu bhikSukaM sarvato yatirataH paro bhavet // 22 1631) bhikSA caturvidhA jJeyA yatidvayasamAzrayA / uddiSTAdivinirmuktA trizuddhA bhrAmarI tathA // 23 1632 ) devapUjAmanirmAya munInanuparcarya ca / __ yo mujIta gRhasthaH san sa bhuJjIta paraM tamaH // 23*1 Arambha kA tyAga (8 ArambhatyAga) parigraha kA parityAga (9 parigrahatyAga), apane yogya - gRhasthAzrama sambandhI - kArya ke viSaya meM anumati dene kA tyAga(10 anumatityAga) aura uddiSTa - apane nimitta se banAye gaye bhojana kA tyAga ( 11 uddiSTatyAga); isa prakAra pUrva pUrva vrata kA sthiratApUrvaka pAlana kara ke Age Age ke vratapara - pratimA ke Upara - ArUDha hote hue samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra kA ArAdhana karanevAle samasta gRhastha yadyapi paraspara meM taratama bhAva ko-hInAdhikatA ko prApta hote haiM,phira bhI ve saba hI nAma se saMyatAsaMyata - paMcama guNasthAnavartI - kahe jAte haiM / ye samaya - Agama athavA dharma - meM nipuNa hote hue eka eka uparyukta gyAraha sthAnoM ko prApta karateM haiM // 19-21 // ukta gyAraha pratimAoM meM prathama darzana pratimA se le kara chaThI pratimA taka ke dhAraka zrAvaka gahastha kahe jAte haiN| sAtavIM AThavIM aura nauvIM pratimA ke dhAraka zrAvaka brahmacarya se nirmala - brahmacArI - tathA antima yugala - dasavIM aura gyArahavoM pratimA ke dhAraka zrAvakabhikSuka kahe jAte hai| isase gyArahavIM pratimA se Age saba yati - pA~ca mahAvratoM ke dhAraka sAdhu hote haiM // 22 // yatidvaya - dezayati (zrAvaka ) aura sarvayati (muni) - ke Azrita bhikSA cAra prakAra kI jAnanA caahiye| tathA uddiSTa Adi doSoM se rahita aura mana, vacana va kAya se zuddha bhikSA bharAmarI kahI jAtI hai| (abhiprAya yaha hai ki jaise bharamara puSpoM ko pIDita na kara ke una ke rasa ko grahaNa kara letA hai vaise hI dAtA se gRhasthoM ko pIDA na pahu~cA kara jo AhAra prApta kiyA jAtA hai use bhrAmarI bhikSA samajhanA cAhiye // 23 // jo zrAvaka gRhastha ho kara jinadevako pUjA aura muniyoM kI bhakti - AhArAdike dvArA unakI sevA na karake bhojana karatA hai vaha kevala andhakAra kA bhojana karatA hai, arthAt aisA ajJAnI gRhastha kevala pApa ko hI saMcita karatA hai // 23*1 // 22) 1 ekadAzasu madhye / 23) 1 azanAdi. 2 dezasarvataH / 2361) 1 akRtvA. 2 dvArApekSaNarahitaH /

Page #480
414 - dharmaratnAkaraH - [20. 23221633 ) prAtarvidhijinapadAmbujasevanene madhyAhnasaMnidhirayaM munimAnanena / sAyaMtanoM 'pi samayo gRhiNaH prayAtu tatkAlayogyaniyamAIdanusmRtena // 23*2 1634) mArgAkhyakalpaviTapasya tathA phalAni gRhNAtu yadvadiha vandhyamanoratho na / arthI jano bhavati yadvadasau na bhUyaH sarvaH prarohati bhavo 'pi paraiH kimuktaiH // 24 1635) ratnatrayaM bhAvayatAmitItthamapUrNamapyasti tato na bandhaH / yo 'sau vipakSa prakRto niyogAnmokSAbhyupAyo na hi bandha hetuH // 25 1636) aMzena kenAstyamalAvabodhastenAMzakenAsti nu bandhanaM na / aMzenaM kenApi cayena rAgaH saMpadyate tena tu bandhanaM syAt // 26 1637) yogena bandhau prakRtipradezau kaSAyataH sthityanubhAgasaMjJau / ratnatraye naiva kaSAyarUpaM na yogarUpaM vimRzantu santaH / / 27 gRhastha kA prAtaHkAla jinacaraNakamala kI pUjA meM, madhyAnhakAlakI samIpatA muniyoM kA AhArAdi ke dvArA Adara karane meM tathA saMdhyAkAla kA samaya usa kAla ke yogya niyama aura arhat prabhu ke smaraNapUrvaka vyatIta honA cAhiye // 23 // 2 // he bhavya! bahuta kahane se kyA lAbha? tU mArga-mokSamArga-nAmaka kalpavRkSa ke phaloM ko isa prakAra se grahaNa kara ki jisase yahA~ arthI - mokSAbhilASI va yAcaka-jana viphala manoratha na hoM tathA jisa prakAra se yaha saba saMsAra bhI phira se aMkurita na ho sake // 24 // isa prakAra se jo apUrNa ratnatraya kA bhI ArAdhana karate haiM una ke usase karmabandha mahIM hotA hai / usa ke jo bandha hotA hai vaha ratnatraya ke vipakSa rAga dveSAdi se hI hotA hai / jo niyama se mokSakA hI kAraNa hotA hai vaha bandha kA kAraNa nahIM hotA hai // 25 // jitane kucha aMza meM nirmala samyagjJAna hai utane aMza se karmabandha nahI hotA hai / tathA jitane aMza se rAgabhAva hotA hai utane aMza se bandha avazya hotA hai // 26 // yoga se prakRtibandha [ aura pradezabandha hotA hai tathA kaSAya se sthitibandha aura anubhAgabandha ] hotA hai / parantu ratnatraya ke honepara na kaSAya kA rUpa rahatA hai aura na yoga kA rUpa rahatA hai, aisA satpuruSoM ko vicAra karanA cAhiye // 27 // 2322) 1 P pUjanena. 2 saMdhyAsamaya: / 24)1 na bhUyo bharamati. 2 saMsAra:. 3Dkimupte: / 25) ratnatrayAt 2 ratnatrayavilakSaNaprArabdhaH / 26) 1 ratnatrayAdi kenacidaMzena.2 yogakaSAyarUpeNa / 27) 1 vicArayantu /

Page #481
* 20. 32] - uktAnuktazeSavizeSasUcakaH1638) sudarzanaM svAtmavinizcayo yo vijJAnamayAtmavizuddha bodhH| cAritramapyAtmani yA sthitiH syAdebhyastata syAtkuta eva bandhaH // 28 1639 ) samyaktvacAritraguNena bandhastIrthezvarAhArakakarma NoryaH / Adezi jaine samaye sa cApi na doSa kRnnyAyapathAzritAnAm / / 29 1640) samyaktvacAritrayuge sutIrthe tIrthezvarAhArakakarmaNoste / yogAH kaSAyA nanu bandhakAH syurasminnudAsInatamaM sadA tat / / 30 1641) yadyevamatra nigadanti kathaM nu sidhyet devAsurAdisurakarma smuuhbndhH| khyAti gataH samayaratnanidhizritAnAM ratnatrayAnupamamaNDayatAmRSINAm // 31 1642 ) ratnatrayaM nirvR tikAraNaM syAnnai vAparasyeti vinizcayo me / puNyAsravo yastu sa cAparAdhaH zubhopayogasya samuhabaNasya // 32 AtmasvarUpa kA nizcaya honA yaha samyagdarzana hai / AtmA kA jo nirmala jJAna hotA hai ise samyagjJAna aura usa AtmA meM jo avasthAna prApta hotA hai ise cAritra kahA jAtA hai / isI kAraNa ina tInoM se karmabandha kaise ho sakatA hai ? vaha asaMbhava hai // 28 // jaina Agama meM samyaktva aura cAritra guNa se jo tIrthakara aura AhAraka karmoM kA bandha kahA gayA hai vaha bhI nyAyamArga ke Azrita hue satpuruSoM ke liye doSakAraka nahIM hai| isa kA kAraNa yaha hai ki samyaktva aura cAritra ye donoM uttama tIrtha hai| una ke honepara nizcaya se ve yoga aura kaSAya ukta tIrthaMkara aura AhAraka karmoM ke bandhaka hote haiM, samyaktva va cAritra to una ke bandhameM nirantara atizaya udAsIna rahate haiM // 29-30 // __zaMkA-samyaktva aura cAritra ukta donoM karmoM ke bandha meM udAsIna haiM,yadi aisA kahA jAtA hai to usa avasthA meM AgamarUpa ratna-nidhi ke Azrita aura anupama ratnatraya se maNDita RSiyoM ke jo deva-asurAdirUpa devakarmoM kA-devagati ke yogya devAyu Adi zubha pravRttiyoM kAbandha prasiddha hai vaha kaise siddha ho sakegA? uttara-ratnatraya to mukti kA hI kAraNa hai, anya - karmabandha Adi - kA vaha kAraNa nahIM hai, aisA merA nizcaya hai| una ke jo puNyaprakRtiyoM kA Asrava hotA hai, use spaSTatayA zubha upayoga kA aparAdha samajhanA cAhiye // 31-32 // 30) 1 dve. 2 AgamAditIrthe / 32) 1 P puNyAyo /

Page #482
416 -dharmaralAkaraH - [20. 331643) ekatra puMsi samavAyavazAdviruddha saMsAdhyayorapi tayorvyavahAra eSaH / anyAdazo 'pi jagati prathito babhUva sarpiryathA dahati lohitamaMzukaM vA // 33 1644) samyaktvavijJAnacaritrameva vimuktimArgo nirapAya essH| mukhyopacArapavibhaktadehaH paraM padaM prApayate pumAMsam // 34 1645) sarvamlAnividUrago gaganavatsarvArthasiddhIzvaraH sarvopadravajite parapade sarvAticArAtigaH / sarvAzcaryanidhizca sarva viSayajJAnaprabhAvaH pumAn sarvairapyupamApadairakalito prAptaH sadA nandatAt // 35 1646) saptatisahasrayuktairekAdazalakSakaiH kila padAnAm / zrAvakadharmo jagade yastaM nigadAmi kathamahaM tvpdH|| 36 jisa prakAra ghI meM agnikA samavAya hone se loka meM 'gho jalAtA hai' aisA vyavahAra hotA hai, para vAstava meM dAha kA kAraNa vaha ghI nahIM hai, kintu usa meM samaveta agni hai; tathA vastra meM lAla raMga kA samavAya hone se 'vastra lAla hai ' aisA lokavyavahAra hotA hai-para vastutaH vastra lAla nahIM hai / ThIka isI prakAra eka AtmA meM paraspara viruddha kAraNa se siddha honevAle una donoM kA samavAya hone se loka meM ratnatraya devAyu Adi puNyaprakRtiyoM kA bandhaka hai yaha vilakSaNa vyavahAra prasiddha hai // 33 // samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyak cAritra yahI nirbAdha mukti kA mArga hai / ukta ratnatrayasvarUpa mokSamArga kA zarIra mukhya aura gauNa ina do bhedoM meM vibhakta hai / vaha AtmA ko uttama sthAna ko - muktipada ko - prApta karA detA hai (arthAta usa do prakAra ke ratnatraya kI ArAdhanA se hI jIva mukta hotA hai) // 34 // jIva jaba saba aticAroM se mukta hokara samasta upadravoM se rahita uttama pada meM - siddhAlaya meM - avasthita hotA hai taba vaha vahA~ AkAza ke samAna saba prakAra kI malinatA se dUra rahakara samasta arthasiddhiyoM kA svAmI, saba AzcaryoM kA - atizayoM kA - sthAna ananta padArthoM ke jAnane meM samartha aura saba upamAsthAnoM se rahita hotA huA sadA Anandita rahatA hai // 35 // ___jo zrAvaka dharma upAsakAdhyayana aMga meM gyAraha lAkha sattara hajAra (11,70,000) padoM ke dvArA kahA gayA hai use maiM padaparijJAna se rahita ho kara kaise kaha sakatA hU~ ? // 36 // 34) 1 D avinazvaraH / 35) 1 DAtmA. 2 DrahitaH / 36)1 kathitaH. 2 yaH dharmaH taM dharmam /

Page #483
- 20.40] - uktAnuktazeSa vizeSasUcakaH - 1647 ) sadgandhAya samullasantu sudhiyAmA hlAdanAyocchvasan tatsUtrANi vacAMsi bhUvacasudhAmAmeSu puSpANi yaH (1) / ityetai rupanItacitraracanaiH svairanyadIyairapi bhUtodadyaguNaistathApi racitA mAleva seyaM kRtiH // 37 1648 ) vidvAMsaMstvarthacayai nidhivannicitAbhisarvatastanme / varNapadavAkyaracanIsthAna nivezAtprasIdantu / / 38 1649 ) ceddharmaratnAkara ityabhikhyA satyAnvayAsya pratibhAti vijJAH / aMzena kenApi tadAdriyadhvamAlokamAtreNa paraiH kimuktaiH // 39 1650 ) vastusthitiM giri' birbhAta hi ko'pi tattvaM visphArayatyapi girA bahireva kazcit / yaH sthitaM zramamati vicAracaJcu - bharAvatAranipuNaH sa tayorvivandyaH // 40 // 417 yaha kRti maiM ne mAlA ke samAna racI hai / isa meM jo sUtra athavA vacana likhe haiM ve isa bhUtala ke puSpoM ke samAna haiM / yaha mAlA vidvAnoM ko uttama gaMdha ke liye aura harSa ke liye hai| isa meM mere aura anya AcAryoM ke vacanapuSpa haiM / isaliye isa mAlA kI vicitra racanA huI hai / isa meM acche guNa haiM ? // 37 // jaise nidhi (bhaNDAra) arthasaMcayoM se - dhana samUhoM se - pUrNa hotI hai vaise hI merI yaha kRti (prastuta grantha ) arthasaMcayoM se - uttama abhiprAyoM se - sarvataH paripUrNa hai / usameM yathAsthAna varNa, pada aura vAkyoM kI racanA sthAna diyA gayA hai / isIliye use dekhakara vidvAn jana prasannatA kA anubhava kareM // 38 // - he vidvajjano ! yadi Apa ko isa grantha kA 'dharmaratnAkara' yaha nAma satya se anvita pratIta hotA hai to adhika kahane se kyA ? isake kisI prakaraNa ko dekhakara isakA Adara kareM // 39 // koI granthakAra vastu kI jo sthiti - svarUpa hai use apanI vANI meM dhAraNa karatA hai - usakA utane mAtra meM hI apanI vANI dvArA citraNa karatA hai / dUsarA koI granthakAra vastusvarUpa ko apanI vANI ke dvArA bAhya meM hI adhika vistRta karatA hai / jo vicAradakSa manuSya bhAra ke utArane meM nipuNa hokara una donoM kRtiyoM meM granthakAra ke abhyantara sthita - manogata - parizrama ko jAnatA hai vaha vizeSarUpa se vandanIya hai // 40 // 38) 1 paNDitA: 2 P0 canasthAnaradeg / 40 ) 1 vANyA viSaye. 2 dhArayati 3 vAcA vANyA 4 catura:. 5 Ddeg vibandha | 53

Page #484
-dharmaslAkaraH [20. 4071 1651) taduktam lInaM vastuni yena sUkSmasubhagaM tattvaM nirAkRSyate' nirmAtuM prabhavenmanoharamidaM vAcaiva yo vA bahiH / vande dvAvapi tAvahaM kavivarau vandetamA ta puna ovijJAtaparizramo 'yamanayo rAvatArakSamaH // 40*1 1652) dharmo dharmaratAzca dharmamahimaprAptaprabhAvA jnaa| dharmAGagAni ca dharmapAlanaparA dharmAthino vA bhuvi / dharmasphAraNanaipuNA api tarAM dharmArthasaMjIvino bhUtvAnagrahajAtaharSapulakA nandantu kAlatraye // 41 1653) yasyA naivopamAnaM kimapi hi sakalodyotakeSu pratayaM manye naikena nityaM zlathayati sakalaM vastutattvaM vivakSyam / anyenAntena nIti jinapatimahitAM saMvikarSatyajasraM gopImanthAnavadyA jagati vijayatAM sA sakhI muktilakSmyAH // 42 // iti zrI-sari-zrI-jayasenaviracite dharmaratnAkaranAmazAstra uktAnuktazeSavizeSasUcako viMzatitamo 'vasaraH // 20 // so hI kahA hai - vastu meM jo sUkSma aura sundara svarUpa chipA hai use jo kavi pUrNarUpa se khIMca letA hai -pragaTa karatA hai - tathA jo usa vastu ke svarUpa ko bAharase hI apane vacanadvArA manohara banAne meM samartha hotA hai, una donoM ho zreSTha kaviyoM ko maiM vandana karatA huuN| sAtha hI jo ukta donoM kaviyoM ke parizrama ko jAnatA huA una ke bhAra ke utArane meM samartha hotA hai usakI maiM atizaya vandanA karatA hU~ // 40 * 1 // dharma. dharma meM anarAga karane vAle, dharma ke mAhAtmya se prApta prabhAva se saMpanna jana dharma ke aMgabhUta, dharma ke pAlana meM tatpara rahanevAle, dharma dhAraNA karane kI icchA rakhanevAle, jagat meM dharma ke phailAne meM catura aura dharmArtha ko jovita karane vAle sajjana dharma ke anugraha se utpanna hue harSa se romAJcita hote hue samRddha hoveM // 41 // jisa prakAra gvAlina rassI ke eka chora se mathAnI ko zithila karatI hai aura dUsare chora se use khIMcatI hai usI prakAra jinendra deva se pratiSThita - unake dvArA nidiSTa -jo anekAntamaya nIti sadA vivakSA ke viSayabhUta samasta vastutatva ko eka dharma se zithila karatI hai avivakSita kisI dharma kI apekSA use gauNa karatI hai - evaM dUsare vivakSita dharma kI apekSA pradhAna karatI hai tathA jisa ke liye loka meM samasta sAdRzya ke dyotaka padArthoM meM koI bhI upamAna nahIM socA jA sakatA hai; esI vaha muktilakSmI kI sakhIsvarUpa asAdhAraNa va nirdoSa jainI nIti jayavaMta ho // 42 // isa prakAra sUri zrI jayasena viracita dharmaratnAkara nAmaka zAstra meM kahe hue aura na kahe hue vizeSoM kA sUcaka yaha vIsavA~ avasara samApta huA // 20 // . 40*1) 1 nizcayena gRhyate. 2 pramANIkartu. 3 tatvama.4 taM tRtIyam. 5 tayoH pUrvoktayoH bhAro..... 41) 1 PDdeg bhuupaa| 42) 1PD antyenaikena. 2 Pdeg iti dharmaratnAkare uktA /

Page #485
[granthakAraprazastiH ] 1654 ) zrIvardhamAnanAthasya medAryo dazamo 'jani / gaNabhad dazadhA dharmo yo mUrto vA vyavasthitaH // 1 1655) medAryeNa maharSibhiviharatA tepe tapo duzcaraM / zrIkhaMDillakupattanAntikaraNAbhyuddhiprabhAvAttadA / zAThyenApyupatattvato (?) surataruprakhyAM janAnAM zriye tenAgIyata jhADavAgaDa iti tveko hi saMgho'naghaH // 2 1656) dharmajyotsnAM vikira ti sadA yatra lakSmInivAsAH pAzcittaM sakalakumudA yatyupetA vikAsam / zrImAn so'bhUnmunijananuto dharmaseno gaNIndu stasmin ratnatritayasadanAbhUtayogIndravaMze // 3 1657) bhaJjana vAdIndramAnaM puri puri nitarAM prApnuvannudyamAnaM tanvan zAstrArthadAnaM ruciruciruciraM sarvathA ninidAnam / vidyAdarzopamAnaM dizi dizi vikiran svaM yazo yo 'samAna tebhyaH zrIzAntipeNaH samajani suguruH pApadhUlIsamIraH // 4 ( kavi prazasti) zrI vardhamAnanAtha ke medArya nAma ke dasaveM gaNadhara hue jo mAno daza prakAra ke mUrta dharma ke samAna vyavasthita the // 1 // unhoMne aneka maharSiyoM ke sAtha vihAra karate hue zrIkhaMDilla nagara ke pAsa --- Rddhi ke prabhAva se duzcara tapa kiyaa| unhoMne logoM kI lakSmI ko kalpavRkSa ke samAna karate hue eka nirdoSa saMgha -- jhADa bAgaDa' (lADa bAgaDa) nAma se kahA // 2 // ratnatraya ke gRhasvarUpa usa yogIndra vaMza meM - jhADabAgaDa nAmaka munisaMgha meM - muni. janoM se stuta va zrI se sampanna dharmasena nAma ke ve AcArya rUpa candra hue| jahAM lakSmI ke nivAsa sthAna hote hue kumuda ke samAna mokSalakSmI ke nivAsasthAna muni dharmarUpa cA~danI ke phailane para citta ke vikAsa ko prApta hote haiM // 3 // unake pazcAt jo nagara nagara meM vihAra karake baDe baDe vAdiyoM ke abhimAna ko atizaya naSTa kiyA karate the| udaya ko prApta hote the, vinA kisI kAraNa ke-niHsvArtha- ruci kI ruci se manohara zAstra aura artha ke dAna ko saba prakAra se vistRta karate the, vidyAdarza ke samAna apane asAdhAraNa yaza ko diGamaNDala meM phailAte the; aise pAparUpa dhUli ko uDAne ke liye vAyu ke samAna zrI zAntiSeNa nAma ke uttama guru hue||4||

Page #486
420 -dharmaratnAkaraH1658) yatrAspadaM vidadhatI paramAgamazrI rAtmanyamanyata satItvamidaM tu citram / vRddhA ca saMtatamanekajanopabhogyA zrIgopasenagururAvirabhUt sa tasmAt / / 5 1659 ) utpattistapasAM padaM ca yazasAmanyo ravistejasA mAdiH sadvacasAM vidhiH sutarasAmAsInidhiH zreyasAm / AvAso guNinAM pitA ca zaminAM mAtA ca dharmAtmanAM na jJAtaH kalinA jagatsu balinA zrIbhAvasenastataH // 6 1660 ) tato jAtaH ziSyaH sakalajanatAnandajananaH / prasiddhaH sAdhanAM jagati jayasenAkhya iha saH / idaM cakre zAstraM jinasamayasArArthanicitaM hitArthe jantUnAM svamativibhavAda garva vikalaH // 7 1661 ) yAvad dyotayataH sudhAkararavI vizvaM nijAMzUtkarai villokamimaM bibharti dharaNI yAvacca meruH sthiraH / ratnAMzuccharitottaraGgapayaso yAvatpayorAzayastAvacchAstramidaM mahaSinivahassat paThyamAnaM zriye // 8 / iti dharmaratnAkaraM samAptam / unake pazcAt zrI gopasena nAma ke ve guru Avirbhuta hue jina ke viSaya meM sthAna ko dhAraNa karane vAlI paramAgama kI lakSmI - vibhUti - vRddhA (buDhaDhI) hokara bhI nirantara aneka janoM ke upabhoga kI viSaya banatI huI bhI apane ko satI mAnatI thI, yaha Azcarya kI bAta hai|||5|| gopasenAcArya ke anantara unake ziSya svarUpa bhAvasena hue / ye tapoM kI utpatti ke kAraNa kIrti ke nivAsasthAna, tejoM ke viSaya meM dUsare sUrya ke samAna, uttama vacanoM ke Adi mukhya kAraNa, sutarasoM (?) ke vidhi, kalyANoM ke nidhi, guNiyoM ke nivAsasthAna, zamIjanoM ke pitA tathA dharmAtmA janoM kI mAtA jaise the|lok meM unheM balavAna-kali ne nahIM jAnA thaa||6|| bhAvasena ke pazcAt yahA~ unake ziSyarUpa meM samasta janasamUha ko Ananda denevAle va sAdhuoM ke loka meM prasiddha ve jayasena nAma ke guru hue jinhoMne prANiyoM ke hita ke liye apane buddhivaibhava ke anusAra abhimAna se rahita hote hue jinamata ke sArabhUta arthoM se vyApta isa zAstra ko racA hai // 7 // jaba taka candra aura sUrya apanI kiraNoM ke samUhoM se isa vizva ko prakAzita karate haiM, jaba taka pRthvI isa loka ko dhAraNa karatI hai, jaba taka meruparvata haiM aura ratnoM kI kiraNoM se Upara uTha kara taraMgoM ko pheMkanevAle jala se paripUrNa samudra jaba taka vidyamAna hai, taba taka lakSmI ke liye maharSiyoM ke dvArA paDhA jAnevAlA yaha zAstra pRthvIpara sthira rahe // 8 // - isa prakAra sUri zrI jayasenaviracita dharmaratnAkara nAmaka zAstra sampUrNa huaa|

Page #487
1. zlokAnukramaH / 1 [ saMkSiptanAmaspaSTIkaraNam - ana. dharmA. - anagAradharmAmRta AtmA - AtmAnuzAsana; ArA--ArAdhanA; go. ka. gommaTasAra karmakANDa; paM.taM. paJcatantra; paM. saM. - paJcasaMgraha; pu. si. - puruSArthasiddhayupAya; ya. u. - yazastilaka uttarArdha; zrAva. - zrAvakAcAra ; sammaI - sammaisutta; hito. - hitopadeza. ] The verses which have blank brackets against them are probably uktaM ca; but so far their source is not traced. akArAdihakArAntAH akrUratA guNApekSA aGagapUrvaracitaprakIrNakaM agapraviSTaM gaditaM aGguSThAdikaniSThAntanyastaiH acarazcaritranilayai: acintitaM nAma paraM acchinnajIvitAzAyAM ( ArA. ) ajJalokabahutApravartinaM 1267 410 1491 1589 1229 87 1511 1548 678 ajJavijJajanayoH 809 ajJAtatattvacetobhiH (ya. u. 805 ) 1445 ajJAnI yatkarma kSapayati 432 1259 aNini dakSAH kuzalAH adguNeSu bhAveSu ( . u. 825 ) 1475 atiprasaktipratiSedhanArtha 1358 1463 atisaMkSepAdddvividhaH (pu.si. 115 ) 1078 ato yathA kevalanAyakAnAM atyantanizitadhArA (pu.si. 59 ) 959 atyAjyaM draviNaM atyArambhavatAM bhavet 152 1166 atra santi gRhiNaH atrAmutrAnartha saMpAdi 1630 857 287 379 atha nizcittacittau (pu. si. 117 ) 1080 atha nyAyAgataM kalpyaM 371 atraiva jalpati janaH atha kAlAdi doSeNa atha vedasya kartAraM atha zubhamazubhaM vA ( ) athApi tuSakaNDanAt 482 981 684 325 1521 1543 808 adattaH pararAstyAjyaH 1052 1172 1174 adurjanatvaM vinayaH (ya.u. 906 ) 1590 adRSTAvapi bhUtAnAM adRSTe'pi sUrau adainyAsaGgavairAgya ( ya. u. 135 ) 789 do 'nugacchanti adbhiH zuddhi nirAkurvan (ya. u. 469 ) 1185 1273 athApyanArambhavataH athAbhinIya smRti alpamato nAsti ( athopekSeta jAyeta

Page #488
422 adhomadhyordhva lokeSu (ya. u. 917) 1601 191 anaghe saMghakSetre anantaguNamakSayaM 268 728 anantaguNayA zuddhayA ananto vAgvilAso yaH 1034 1307 anavekSitApramArjitaM (pu. si. 198 ) anarthadaNDanirmokSAt (ya. u. 457 ) anarthadaNDAdaparAGamukhAyAH 1161 1158 anarthadaNDo vividhaH 1146 813 anavarata mahiMsAyAM (pu. si. 29 ) anastamitamAhAtmyaM 1126 666 892 698 anAyatanazuzrUSA anArambhAtkAyaH pracalati 1387 1605 anigUhitavIryasya ( . u. 922) anirvAhe tu gRhNanti anivRtterjagatsarvaM (AtmA. 39 ) 1097 384 1163 anukUlayanti mukti anuguNeviguNaM viguNe 521 526 1599 1395 1470 anAptapUrvaM zrayatAmidaM anAdikAlaM ramatAM vaha anuyogaguNasthAna ( ya. u. 915) anekadhA cintanajalpa anekadhArambhavijRmbhitAnAM antaraGagaparINAmAn antaraGagabahiraGgavizuddhi antarAtmAnamapyekaM antare 'tra parINAmazuddhitaH antaH pramodagarbhAyAH ante brahmapadaiH stuti antardhyAnaM yadi viSahate - dharma ratnAkaraH 716 1176 495 726 818 1252 1573 antarbahirmalokAt (ya. u. 923 ) 1606 732 321 364 424 241 312 antarmauhUrtikaM lAti annAdidAne'tha bhavet anyacca dezakulabhUSaNayoH anyacca dharmamUlaM karuNA anyatrApi sadharmacAriNi anyathA hi mahAdAnaM - anyAyenAgataM dattaM anyenaiva pari anye samastAvayava anyairanuktamiti anyonya dUrasuviruddhamataiH anyonyAzrayadUSaNaM anvarthamete nigadanti apakRtiriva yA ( apagato 'pi muniH apAGkteyaiH samaM kurvan apAtra buddhi sAdha apAsyati kuvAsanAM api ca tyajatAM dUraM api ca dhvanite nitye apekSya bahudhA narAn appIyabhAvapariposaNa - ( ) aprAdurbhAvaH khalu (pu.si. 44 ) aprAptito'pi nanu abuddhipUrvApekSAyAM ( ) brahma maithunamiti abhayAnnAdibhyAM tu abhayAhArabhaiSajya (ya. u. 771 ) abhavyasenaprAyANAM abhAvamAtmano 'pyevaM 372 294 26 6 2 533 1392 1529 228 900 402 438 896 480 1111 ) 1359 945 1514 745 1055 422 1420 451 1169 860 1484 1421 48 970 930 1194 310 1409 aratikaraM bhItikaraM (pu. si. 98 ) 1011 arahaMtadeva accaNaM ( ) 1268 175 are yadi samIha 1118 arkAlokena vinA (pu.si. 133 ) arthAnAma ya ete ( pu. si. 103 ) 1038 abhimAnabhayajugupsA (pu. si. 64 ) abhimAnasya rakSArthaM (ya. u. 834 ) abhItito 'nuttamarUpavattvaM abhyaGagAya sadAzrupAtakuzala: amizraM mizrasaMsargi (ya. u. 328) amRtatva hetubhUtaM (pu. si. 78) amRtairamRtatvAya ayukte na pravartante ayogyavacanatyAgAt

Page #489
arthAbhidhAnamavabudhya api tIrthaMkRnnAma ardhasya rAgajaladhe: arhacchrI cUDAmaNi arhadbhirdazadhA 1081 302 1366 531 1585 ahaMdUpe namo'stu (ya. u. 816 ) 1469 arhateva bhaveddevaH 759 alpaklezAtsukham avati yo vratasaMkalitAM avadAtaparINAmahetave ) avidhAyApi hi hiMsA (pu. si. 51 aviruddhA api bhogAH (pu.si. 164 ) azanaM krameNa heyaM (va.u. 900 ) 729 avabudhya hiMsyahiMsaka - . (pu. si. 60 ) 960 avayAtAmito 'pyetat 1144 461 avaSTambhaM na paTTAda avijJAtapratIkArAH - zlokAnukramaH - astIha pracuraM vAcyaM asthi cama rudhiraM palaM 868 1516 ahavA aTTala cci ( ahaM rAmAkAmAnubhavanaahaM vidvAnAdyaH ahiMsAvratamekatra ahiMsAvratarakSArthaM (ya.u.325) azeSatArAgrahabhAnucandrAH azmA hema jalaM muktA (ya. u. 82 ) 628 aSTamyAM ca caturdazyAM 1297 aSTApadaM yatheSTaM tu 145 aSTApadAdrI bharatAdibhUpaiH 329 797 aSTau kathA yathAkhyAtAH aSTau sparzA rasAH paJca asakRnmadakuddAlIm 1625 asatyaM satyagaM kiMcit (ya.u. 383 ) asadapi hi vasturUpaM (pu. si. 93 ) asaMmatAbhaktakadarya ) 96 952 1341 1540 53 asidisadaM kariyANa (go.ka. 876 ) 710 asUyakatvaM zaThatAvicAraH (ya. u. 907) 1591 asUyerSyAmadA 991 690 1013 1006 1439 503 1355 1223 1378 1570 1003 1113 ahni vyavAyAkhila aMzena kenAstyamalAvabodhaH 1628 1636 1403 AgacchatpAtramAlokya AgamAdhigamanIyamazeSaM AgneyanairRtaprAya 543 1205 AgAmiguNayogya rthaH (ya. u. 827) 1477 AgAMsi jhampayati 124 163 816 AcAryopAsanaM zraddhA (ya. u. 913) 1597 AceSTante sarvakAryANi 332 Ajanma niHzeSarujA 107 1586 752 1292 1557 AcandrArkamavAritaM AcAryAdikadazake AjJApAyavipAka 1432 AjJAmArgasamudbhavaM (AtmA . 11) AtastarAM suvidhinA AtodyavAdyarahiteSu AtmakaSTe'pi yattRptaM Atmano'nurUpa vA AtmapariNAmahiMsana (pu. si. 42 ) AtmavittaparityAgAt (ya. u. 788 ) 1442 AtmasthaM vApi darpAdyaM 1093 96 1283 823 1244 AtmA prabhAvanIyaH (pu. si. 30 ) AtmAnaM daivataguNAn AtmArthamandhaH pratisAdhitaM AtmA paropakaraNapramukhaiH 1417 1424 1335 814 730 1583 1001 1017 118 1317 20 679 1622 514 830 AtmeSTapratibodhanaM AvRtivyAvRtirbhaktiH AdyantarAntarAkhyena AdyantAntaprasaragahanaM AdyavratasvarUpaM AdyaM tathAntyamiti ca AdyenekSuraso divyaH ( Anandato 'nantadhanazriyo AnIyante gRhe sve ApagAnadasamudramajjanaM ApAte madhurA virAmavirasAH AptaparaMparayA syAd AptasUktisakalArthasaMgrahe } 493

Page #490
424 -dharmaratnAkaraH - 594 99 289 1517 AptasyAsaMnidhAne'pi (ya.u.461) 1175 AptA atIndriyadRzaH 637 Apte zrute vrate tattve (ya.u.231) 751 AptaH syAnmanujaH kathaM 620 AplutaH saMplutaH svAntaH (ya.u.472)1192 AmarzasavoSadhayaH 1263 AmAsu va pakkAsu va (pu.si. 67) 867 AyAnti vighnA nitarAM 794 Arabdhavastuni jano hi 1384 Arambhajatvamapi yad 593 ArambhajalapAnAbhyAM 1308 Arambhato yadi kuto'pi ArambhavarjakaM vA dAyakaM 380 Arambhazcet pApakArye'pi 333 ArambhaM pApato 'muJcat 1508 ArambhAdazane 'pi nAma 865 ArambhA_niyatamudayet ArambhAntaramantare 394 Arambhe saMrambhAt 524 ArAtrikeNa yAyajmi 1250 ArAdhya ratnatrayamittham (ya.u.904)1549 ArAdhyo bhagavAna (AtmA.112) 1546 AryA varyA revatI 361 Alokena vinA lokaH Alokenaiva saMtApa 218 AlocyAgamamAgamajJapuruSAn AvRtikSayazamotthaparyayAH 840 AvezikajJAtiSu saMsthiteSu AsannabhavyatAkarma(see alsoana.dharmA.)744 AsInAnAM himagirinibhe AhAradAnamidam 122 AhArapaDitariva kAla- 1582 AhArabheSajanivezanimittaM 1564 AhAravastrAmavAdi 404 AhArAdAvalasakRpaNatvena 85 AhArAcaM pragRhNAnaH 1354 AhAreNa vinA jagati 119 ikSvAkvAdisamanvayeSu iti niyamitadigbhAge (pu.si.138)1132 iti prasiddha paramAgame 'pi 146 iti matvA vidhAnena 106 iti mantraM pravinyasya 1183 iti yaH parimitabhogaH (pu.si.166)1343 iti yaH SoDazayAmAn (pu.si.157) 1306 iti virato bahudezAt (pu.si.140) 1139 iti vilomavAdI syAta 1029 iti vividhabhaGagagahane (pu.si. 58) 958 itItthametatsamayaM pratItya 1526 ito hInaM datte sati 141 itthamazeSitahiMsaH (pu..si. 160) 1349 itthamAsthAya samyaktvaM 828 itthaM kadarthanamanekavidhaM itthaM dhyAtvA visRjatu 1253 itthaM pAnIyadAnaM 712 itthaM prayatamAnasya (ya. u. 338) 978 itthaM rAgAdidoSeNa 476 itthaM vrateSu pratimAbhiH ityabrahmamahAduHkhapAram 1071 ityAdibhiH prAgapi ityekAntopagame samastaM 507 ityevaM jayasenasaMmatamataM 923 ityevaM mAnataH siddhaH idamanAcaratAM caratAm 1288 idamazeSaguNAntarasAdhanaM 227 idaM darzanasarvasvaM 243 idaM vicintyAtiviviktacetasA 235 idaM viditvA zrutasaMgrahe idaM vimalamAnasaH 285 indramahadhikamarutAm 100 indrAdayo 'STau svadizAm 1218 indriyAsaMyamatyAgo 1624 iyamekaiva samarthA (pu. si. 175) 1532 iSTAniSTaviyogayogajanitA 793 iSyate doSalezo 'pi iha mahAvibhavAdikam 763 iha hi gRhiNAM nirvANAGagaM 279 633 544 535 419 1461 456 51 353

Page #491
- zlokAnukramaH 234 ihaivAniSTAH ziSTAnAM IrSyAviSAdamadamatsaramAna IzAnAgne pramukhadikSu 55 1211 697 ukta kaSTaguNasaga uktaM cecchenna vA sAdhu uktAnuktaprakArANAM 388 1588 612 uktena tato vidhinA (pu. si. 156 ) 1305 uccAvacaprasUtInAM (ya.u. 56 ) uccAvacaHprANivigumphitaH uccairgotraM bhuvanamahitaM 1472 1501 ucchidyamAno yatnena 545 216 ucchiSTaM nIcalokA (ya. u. 780 ) 1434 ujjAsayanto jADyasya uttamaM sAttvikaM dAnaM (ya. u. 831 ) 1481 uttarottarabhAvena (ya. u. 824 ) utpattistapasAM padaM 1474 1659 utpattyanantaraM naSTe 500 493 utpadyante vipadyante utsargeNApavAdena 416 udazvitA sa mANikyaM 765 458 ) 1393 udAnandAzruNI bibhrat udbhUtAH prathayanti mohaM ( udvellatparivartanadrumaghane upalabdhasugatisAdhana (pu. si. 87) 940 1576 upavAsAdibhiraGgaM (ya. u. 896 ) 1531 upazamakaro dRGgamohasya 741 627 upAye satyupeyasya (ya. u. 81 ) upendrAH pratyupendrAzca 768 ubhayaparigrahavarjanam (pu. si. 118 ) 1082 ullAsasaMlApabharaM 1367 705 UrdhvatvamAtramavalokya Urdhvamadhastiryakca (pu. si. 188 ) 1136 UrdhvAdharephasaMyuktaM 1225 758 829 1524 517 ekakasya mama nAsti ekakAlasamavAptajanmanoH ekagrahAlocanadoSajAta ekajanakA dijAtau ekatra puMsi samavAyavazAt 1643 ekadvitricaturSu 1584 ekapatnabhavA 1070 ekamapi prajighAMsuH (pu. si. 162 ) 1344 ekameva hi mithyAtvaM 701 862 954 953 1110 ekaM pApaM deyabhAve 411 ekaM kSetraM tribhuvanaguroH 153 1246 eka: karoti hiMsAM (pu.si. 55 ) 956 ekA dve tisra: saMdhyA ekAntaH zapathazceti (ya. u. 70 ) 617 ekAntayogavrata bhAvanAdisiddharthaM 1329 ekAntaraM trirAtraM vA (ya. u. 128 ) 783 ekendriyAdyA apa ekkikko tiNi jaNA (compare 717 with zrAva. 2-26) 1105 ekasmin vAsare ( ) ekasya va tIvraM (pu.si. 53 ) ekasyAlpA hiMsA ( pu. si. 52 ). ekaM dve trINi tathA etat kAruNyasarvasvaM 599 etatphalAdanAduHkhaM 890 1160 etasmAt koTizo doSAn etAM vratairapamalaiH 1510 680 ete devAH samayavihitA: etena badhyabandhaka 654 etairna kAcana kRtA 1563 1156 222 enaH prayojanavazAt enAMsi as rajasA evamativyAptiH syAt (pu. si. 114 ) 1077 evaM kRtvA kArayitvA evaM na vizeSaH syAt (pu. si. 120 ) 1084 evaMvidhasiddhAntAt evaMvidhasyApyabudhasya 351 532 355 260 evaMvidhAni pAtrANi evaM vivakSyamANaM evaM sajjJAnAdeH prakarSaparyantataH eSA tu namasyA syAt eSAmupAstiniratA eSu caturSu bhedeSu 1278 528 1279 675 1018 425

Page #492
- dharmakhalAkaraH - 313 eSTavyamata eveda eSTayamitthamevedaM aikAntikA candramatiH aikAntikAdibhidayA aizvaryaudAryazauNDIrya (ya. u. 421 ) 1072 kAmaM kupyati haste aihikaphalAnapekSA (pu. si. 169 ) 1412 kAmaM rUpeNa bhoge: kAdambatArkSyagosiMha~ ( ) 800 392 kAntivyApta samastAzaiH 713 kAnto jinairanekAntaH 702 kAmakrodhamadAdibhiH 1200 491 804 1106 109 667 652 1271 auSadhAMhatiritaH aucityataH karuNayA dArikenApaghanena baudArya vayaM puNyadAkSiNyaM 565 1443 569 398 1203 1213 kAmaM samastavirati kAyavAGmanasAM karma kAye cchidAM yAti kAyena manasA vAcA (ya. u. 335 ) 975 kAyena vAcA manasA kAraNaM karaNavRttirodha ne 4 nahIM purasthasvarakezaraizca OM hrIM zvIM purasthaistu 989 1330 1094 kathaM kAntamanekAntaM kathyamAnena gaNabhRtAmnA kadalIghAtavadAyuH (ya. u. 901 ) 1541 1222 496 1217 M kArukasyeva hastyAdi kAruNyAdathavaucityAt (ya. u. 802 ) 1467 kAryakarmaNi nije kAlAdidoSAt keSAMcit 134 kanakAzvatilA nAgaH ( kandarpaH kautkucyaM (pu. si. 190 ) 1155 kAle kalau saMtatacaJcale kAle kvacit pariNateH kAlena tA eva padArthamAtrAH 968 232 1462 1527 282 238 237 301 415 kanyAphalaM yathoddizya karpAdanaH kathaMcit syuH 44 kAlocitaM sAdhujanaM kASThopalAdIn kRtadevabuddhayA kamanIyamakamanIyaM karacaraNAdauM tulye karaNakAraNasaMmatibhiH 695 9 kiMtu dAnAntarAyasya kiyanto 'nye na kathyante 209 karNAntakezapAza (ya. u. 895 ) 1530 ki karpUrakaNotkaraiviracitA 602 1036 kartA na tAvadiha ko spi ( ) 487 kiM karpUramayaH kalAcayamayaH 125 29 ki ki tairna kRtaM 129 kiM ca puSpapure vipraH karpUrotthazalAkikA kalAkalApaM ca kulaM kalpe trayodaze sthitvA kalpyaM yogyaM tu sAdhUnAM 563 885 484 770 kiM ca vedo nijaM 373 kiM ca saMdigdhanirvAhaiH 430 kiM cAgamo vidhi 1319 kiM cAvivAdaviSayaM kiM cAsan bhuvi yuddhAni 805 348 522 1069 kalyANakalApakAraNaM kalyANarAjasutapaH kalyANasaMpadakhilApi kalyANa hetustadabhUt kazciccanna hi zaknuyAt kaSTakalpanamathApi 176 315 kiMcitkalpyamakalpayaM 385 505 1509 696 413 907 kasyAdezAt kSapayati 626 1240 215 kasAyabhAvaM tu jahaMtayassa kasyApidizati hiMsA (pu.si. 56 ) 957 389 16 kiMciddharmAdyanuSThAnaM kiMciddAyakamuddizya kiMcidvijANDajajalecara kiMcitprakAzapaTavaH kiM copadezena vinApi

Page #493
-lokAnukramaH 490 553 18 126 174 457 120 1023 ka merojinaharmyametat 156 kiM bA bahupralapitaiH (pu.si. 134) 1119 kiM vRthAlapitavizvaM 1171 kiM vyAdhibAdhA sAdhUnAM 369 kutarkAgamasaMbhrAntacetasaH 903 kumbhIpAke vipAcyante 98 kurvANA gIrvANAH 453 kurvANA nirvahaNaM dharmasya 550 kusumarasa itIdaM 884 kusaMgaM daurbhAgyaM duritasurati kRcchreNa sukhAvAptiH (pu.si. 86) 939 kRtakAritAnumananaiH (pu.si. 76) 928 kRtapramANAllobhena (ya.u. 444) 1096 kRtyaM vilokyahikameva 1418 kRSyAdi kurvanti kuTumbahetoH 323 kRSyAdi karma bahujaGagama 354 kecinmAnasamaujasaM kevalinyatha tapaHzruta keSAMciccittavittaM bhavati 211 ko nAma vizati mohaM (pu.si.90) 943 kolaiH khAtamRdannarAzinicitA 38 koSThasthadhAnyopamam 1257 kotaskuto 'sti niyamaH 621 kriminIlIvapurlepa (ya.u. 930) 1616 kriyAnyatra krameNa syAt (ya.u.345) 982 kriyAyAH sarvasyAH krozAdUrvaM gamanavirati 1142 klezApahaM sapadi sundaranAmadheyaM kvacittrayaM dvayaM vApi kSaNena dAtari kSINe 501 kSayataH kSayopazamataH 833 kSAntyAdyairdazadhA guNaiH 801 kSitijaladhibhiH saMkhyA-(AtmA. 75) 1575 kSIrasindhupayaHsnAnasiddhaya 1197 kSIraM sravanto'tra ghRtaM 1264 kSuttRSNAzItoSNaprabhRtiSu (pu.si.25) 795 khAdyaM svAdyaM zuci 39 khyAtaM mukhyaM jainadharma 412 gajabrajasyeva hi diggajendraH 194 gaNite dharmakathAyAM gatimatitanatejaH 127 gatisthitI arodhaM ca 651 gandhaiH zubhairvApyamRtaH 1202 garbha kecidapUrNarUpavapuSaH garhitamavadyasaMyutam (pu.si. 95) 1008 gANDIvIva dhanurdharaH girAM vidan doSaguNau 538 guNavatopAstirataiH 1164 guNAnurAgitaivaM syAt 409 guptyAdyaiH kila saMvarastuti 1581 gurujanapadAmbhojadhyAnaM guru janamukhe bhaktyA gurudevayoH svarUpaM 542 gurUpakAraH zakyata 467 gRhamAgatAya guNine (pu.si.173) 1416 gRhastho vA yatirvApi (ya.u.809) 1449 gRhI yataH svasiddhAntaM (ya.u.916) 1600 gRhNan nAmApi nAmeha gehe samAgate sAdhau 240 gaurIzAviva bhatrabhinnatanavaH 108 grahagotragato 'pyeSaH (ya.u. 75) grahItuM nAma nAmApi 366 grahISyanti na vA te 387 grAmasaptakavidAhanopamaM grAmasvAmisvakAryeSu (ya.u. 348) grAmaM kSetraM vATikAM 331 grAmAntarAt samAnItaM (ya.u. 781) 1435 grAsAdimAtradAne 'pi glAnAdInAM punaravasare 280 ghaTikAdiniyatakAlaM 1274 dharmavAyukalite vahatyatha 1180 cakrI bAhubalIzvareNa caNDAlo 'pi caturvedaH 609 caNDo 'vantiSu (see alsoana. dharmA.)917 catasRNAM tu bhuktInAM catuHparameSThisaMpUrNa 1224 204 619 980 882 985 188 199 239 32 1310

Page #494
- dharmaratnAkaraH - 492 16 28 caturdazAdguNasthAnAt 406 candrasUryapariveSasUktitaH candraM cucumbiSasi ( ) 557 candraH pallavasaMstarAH 50 caryAniSadyAzayana 1567 calo 'kulIno'pi 128 cAritrAcaraNapraNAzanipuNAn 604 cAritrAdbhutaratnacoraNapaTuH 1375 cAritriNastRNamaNIn 245 cAritriNAM mumukSUNAM 893 cArvAkAdimataprakAzini 760 cittAnuvartI sarvatra 463 citrIyate trijagatI 1333 citre 'pi likhito liGagI 200 cintAmaNikalpalatA 162 cintAmaNiprabhRtayaH ciratarakAlAlInaM 529 ciraM tu parilAlitA api 1386 cirAyuSyaM rUpaM 72 cetsAmAyikasAgarAnugatikA 1293 ceddharmaratnAkara ityabhikhyA 1649 caityasya kRtyAni vilokayantaH 338 chedanatADanabandhAH 997 chedanabhedanamAraNa (pu. si. 97) 1010 chede kutazcicca mahAvratAnAM 854 jagadIzatvasaMpattya 1196 jaGaghAvalizreNiphalAmbu 1261 jaDabuddhI Na hu ghippaI ( 774 janayatitarAM cintA 1377 jantUpadhAtajanitotkaTa _101 janmazatairapi zakyaM 468 janmasu sAraM nRtvaM 74 janmasthitipravilayAH 645 janmAbhiSekAdimahaM 328 jammA mohA tathA jalpanti kecitsamayAnabhijJAH 576 jAtayo 'nAdayaH sarvAH (ya.u.477)1189 jAto maharSinivaheSu jAtyandhakasya mukuTa 709 jAtyandhasindhuravidheH jAyante ca yatInAM 454 jAyante jantavo jAtI jAyante yadi manmathAdyavaguNAH 579 jAyeta pramitAkSarA jAvadiyA vayaNavahA (sammai. 3-47)719 jinAgamaM ye 'nadhigamya 288 jine jinAgame sUrau (ya. u.215) 817 jine vasati cetasi 1542 jihAsatAM saMsRtiDAkinI 665 jIyAdarAtivisaraM 1147 jIrNa jinendrabhavanaM 167 jIvayogAvizeSeNa (ya.u. 300) 904 jIvarAziriti proktaH 89 jIvasthAnaguNasthAna (ya.u. 920)1604 jIvasthAnarguNasthAnaH 88 jIvAjIvaparijJAnaM (ya.u. 919) 1603 jIvAnAM sahajA bhavanti 711 jIvAnAM hi kvacit 635 jIvA ye yatra jAyante 102 jIvitamaraNAzaMsA (ya.u.90 1547 jIvitArthamabhayasya 566 jIvo na hantavya iti 849 je hu dANaM pasaMsaMti ( ) jainaM prabhAvayati zAsanaM jJAtInAmatyaye vittam (ya.u.365) 1044 jJAtvaitacca kalevaraM 149 jJAnakANDe kriyAkANDe (ya.u.813) 1453 jJAnadarzanacaritravatsu jJAnamekamanekeSAM 437 jJAnavAn mRgyate kazcit (ya.u.50) 611 jJAnasya kazcidaparaH 472 jJAnasyAsmAddAnamatra jJAnaM tapohInamapi 1468 jJAnaM yatra purassaraM (AtmA. 125) 1545 jJAnaM vizrANayante 84 jJAnAcAraparAyaNasya 465 290 220 815 421 1220 590

Page #495
- lokAnukramaH 65 450 551 203 671 paNa 214 jJAnAtsvasya jJAnadAnaM jJAnAdhiko varanaraH 219 jJAnAMzairvividhaiH sadA 647 jJAnI paTustadaiva syAt (ya.u.848) 1498 jJAne tapasi pUjAyAM (ya.u.204) jJAne sati bhavatyeva 223 jJAnottamaM kimapi jJayaM jJAtvA jJAnataH 429 jyAyaH pAtraM zreyaH 210 jyeSThAmAdyasya tAmeva 737 jyeSThAM garbhagariSThikA 810 jyotirmantranimittajJaH (ya.u.810) 1450 Namo siddhANamityAdi 1204 Namo siyAvAyahiyassa 1238 NiccaM jalaMtujjalakevalANaM 1232 tacchAkyasAMkhyacArvAka (ya.u. 309) 915 tajjAtajIvahatisama 859 tataH kartuM karma prabhavati 1504 tato jAtaH ziSyaH 1660 tato anuvedakaM lAti tattapobhimataM bAhayaM ( ) 1314 tattvabhAvanayodbhUtaM (ya.u.79) 624 tattvArthazraddhAne nirmaktaM(pu.si.121)1088 tattvAstikAyaSaDdravya 742 tattve saMkrAmitA bhaktiH 683 tatprazrayotsAhanayogya - 1492 tatrApi ca parimANaM (pu.si.139) 1138 tatrAsti karma citraM 516 tatsatyaM na hi satyamasti 1025 tatsvasya hitamicchantaH (ya.u.288)871 tathA kalpye'pi satyeva 374 tathA ca zAntacittAnAM ( ) 932 tathApi kiMcit kathayAmi 297 tathApi yadi mUDhatvaM (ya.u.144) 687 tathA labhetAvikalaM phalaM tathyaM pathyamavitaM tadanu yadi kSapayitvA 734 tadaitihadhe ca dehe ca (ya.u.171) 780 733 taddAnajJAnavijJAna (ya.u.206) 826 taddharmasAdhanamidaM 426 tadvanmAMsaM prANinAma 863 tannarantaryasAntarya (ya.u.752) 1323 tapasA riktAnAmapi tapoguNAdhike puMsi (ya.u.336) 976 tapodAnArcanAhInaM (ya.u.794) 1460 tapo 'nuSThAnasacchAstra 1448 taptAzcaNDaruceH karaiH .52 tamIbhavaM bhojanamutsRjAmi 1121 taraNikiraNantiAlIDhaM 1112 tarudalamiva paripakvaM (ya.u.891) 1518 tarkavyAkaraNAdyA vidyAH tasmAnmahAnto guNaM tasya taroriva mUlaM tA dravyajAtopanatIH 1251 tApatrayIM ghanaghanAmaham 1577 tArakA iva bhUyAMsaH tAruNyaM taruNIkaTAkSacaTulaM 1574 tANaM ca pANe ca kuTIramAtraM 160 tAlvAdihetuvyApAra 477 tAsAM pazyanti rUpaM 30 tiraskAraM murkhaH pazuH 1571 tIrthaM jJAnaM svargiNaH 196 tIrthasya mUlaM munayaH tIrthe yadbhavyA bhavajalanidhaH 278 tIrthonnatiH pariNatizca 399 tIvaM tapo jinavaraiH turIyaM varjayennityaM (ya.u. 384) 1014 turyAdArabhya sarveSu 735 tUryAMzo vA SaDazo vA . 1431 tRtIyamapi saMstaumi 1210 tRptirna yatra samabhUt 1374 te jIvantu ciraM ta eva 1073 te dhanyA dhaninasta eva 562 teSAM tu no 'pi samayo 623 tailabindorivAmbhassu 799 tailAni cArusumanazcaya 277 771 236 249 47 54

Page #496
430 tyaktArambho yathArabhya tyakte tatra nirantaraM tyajadbhirAmUlata eva tyAgino gRdhnavazcaiva tyAgo 'GgayaSTergahanaM tyAgo bhogo vinAzazca yAtmakAryeSu hi sapta tribhuvanamidaM vyAptaM citraiH trisamayaviSayatrijagat truTyanti snehapAzAH traikAlikacaturvargapadArthAn traikAlyatrijagatattve trailokye sacarAcare tryahoSitaM tailaghRtavratAzritaM tvacaM ca kandameva vA vRSavRndaM dayayA bhavati samastaM darpAdavijJAnabalAt darzanacAritrAdyaM darzanaM prathamakAraNam darzanaM bodhazcaraNaM dattaM paratraiva phalatyavazyaM datte sAkSAjjIvite dadati sati kadAcit dadhisarpiH payobhakSyaprAyaM (ya. u. 782 ) 1436 dantadhAvanazuddhAsyaH (ya.u.473) 1193 1150 71 986 471 226 198 779 1216 1214 1554 441 1328 darzanAddehadoSasya (ya. u. 169 ) dalAnAmantarANAM ca dalAni pUrayedanyat davAnala kaNAkule dahati madanavahniH dAtRpAtragRhavastugocaraH dAyAcakayorbhedaH dAnamAdyamabhayaM bhayamuktaiH dAnazIlAcenAvRddha dAnaM nidAnaM yadi - dAnaM hi sarvavyasanAni dAnAbhAve bhavati gRhiNAM dharmaratnAkaraH 414 568 785 1051 1520 265 836 252 723 442 644 838 7 40 889 1482 9 : 80 132 60 58 309 137 420 dAyAdA Adadante dAridryaM viduSAM vipat dAridrAddadatI vidhi dAsantyuccaiH sarvalakSmyaH dAhacchedakaSAzuddhe (ya. u. 71 ) dikSu vidikSu ca gamanaM digdaNDo bhavati yataH digvirAmamanAcaratAM jane 266 519 792 1337 618 1130. 1042 1134 1123 divasasya sadAdyante 300 dizantyete mohAnna khalu dIkSAyAtrApratiSThAdyAH (ya. u. 811 ) 1451 dIkSAyogyAstrayaH (ya. u. 791 ) 1457 dInAdInAmapi karuNayA 286 nAbhyuddharaNe buddhi: (ya. u. 337 ) 977 dIpa iva zabdavidyA 556 1262 295 264 973 duH pakvasya niSiddhasya (ya. u. 763) 1351 duzcintanaM kvacideva 1609 693 duSkara vrata vihAra yitAdikAn dRgavagamacaraNasahitaH dRGamohasyopazamAt 1270 831 901 130 1613 625 148 670 643 dRtiprAyeSu pAnIyaM ( ya.u. 299 ) dRptA rapakSacchiduro guhaH dRSadbhUmirajovArirAjibhiH dRSTAdRSTamavaityartham (ya. u.80 ) dRSTAntamAtrakaM cedaM dRSTibodhacaraNatrayAtmakaH dRSTe hi darzanavacAMsi dRSTvA paraM purastAt (pu. si. 89 ) 942 dei Na jo gharatthu ( ) 143 devatattvaguravo nu devata / tithi pitra (ya. u. 320 ) 965 devatArthamapi mArayan devapUjAmanirmAya (ya. u. 565 ) 1632 devasaMghagurukAryataH 1133 692 998 dIptaM ca taptaM ca mahat durAgrahagrahagraste (ya. u. 15 ) durApamidamuccakaiH duHkhazokavadhatApadevanA

Page #497
858 347 208 539 386. 1137 342 803 397 - zlokAnukramA - 431 devasevA gurUpAstiH (ya.u.911) 1595 dharmajyotsnA vikirati 1656 devAgamagurutattvaM 541 dharmadezakapurogapaJcake 819 devAdikRtyarahiNaH 350 dharmadhyAnavibhUtidehaviSayAH 1064 devAdyaH kila pItaM dharmadhyAnAsaktaH (pu.si.154) 1303 devAdhidevapadapaGakaja dharmamahisArUpaM (pu.si.75) 925 dezakAlabalalolubhatvataH 902 dharmasya jIvitamidaM ca ___73 dezarataM samAvApya 1143 dharma kurvanti rakSanti dezasaMmatinikSepa 1019 dharma vizuddhamadhigacchati dezaM kAlaM puruSAvasthAm dharmaH samuddhRtastena 168 dezAdvirAmo'tra samAna dharmAjjanma kule kalaGakavikale deho dehabhRtAM bharaman 1145 dharmAdharmI tathAkAzaM daivAdAyuryadi vigalitaM 996 dharmArthakAmamokSANAM 455 devAyattAM dhanalavabhavAM 1471 dharmArambharatasya doSagrAsAbhyAsAt 1031 dharmAstikAyamukhyaM 515 doSalezamapazyantaH 772 dharmeNa cAkhilasukhAni 425 doSaM nigRhati na dharma sthairya syAt kadAcit / doSA bhaviSyanti yatIzvarANAM 580 dharmo dharmaratAzca 1652 dohAGakAdayatADanAprabhRtibhiH 95 dharmo hi devatAbhyaH (pu. si. 80) 933 daurgatyaM yadudAttacittasudhiyaH 520 dhAtrI tathApa iti draviNaM sAdhAraNam 549 dhIvarastu kila vAracatuSkaM 999 3dravyastavapradhAnaH 26 dhRtizrI<Page #498
432 -dharmaratnAkaraH - 104 1157 201 494 1473 navanItaM ca tyAjyaM (pu. si. 163) 1346 na vItarAgAdaparo'sti 257 na santi yeSu dezeSu 207 na svato jantavaH (ya.u. 145) 688 na svargAya sthiterbhuktiH (ya.u.133) 787 na hi vamati yathoce 708 na hi svArtha samuddizya 587 na hayuttarArambhabhavo'pi 311 nAkaneturiva nAkavibhogaiH nAtivyAptizca tayoH (pu.si.105) 1040 nAnarthabahulArthe'pi nAnArUpANi karmANi nAnAvagrahakaSTitAn 360 nAnyAdRzaM jagannityaM 704 nAbheyAdibhiranyajanmani 356 nAmata: sthApanAdravya ( nAmApi sAdhalokAnAM 391 nAmApyanye na jAnanti 42 nArAcatomarazarAsana 1153 naripsate parijighRkSati 1507 nAzanAyAH samo vyAdhi: 121 nAzubhasya phalaM dAnaM 304 nAsmizcittaM carati 436 nAharanti mahAsattvAH (ya. u. 786) 1440 nAhArabheSajAdyaM prAyaH nikSiptA vasatau satAM 564 nigaditaM bahadheti 1324 nijastavanalAlasaiH 1479 nityaM tadbrahmajihmasya ( ) 1179 nityAprakampAdbhutakevalaughAH 1255 nityo 'nityo jaDo vAtmA 703 nityoditAvyAhataniHprakampa 1248 nindanti ke'pi ca hasanti 1506 nindAvajJAparuSavacanA 1562 nindyo na kazcidiha 710 nipatitamapi kiMcit 254 niyataM na bahutvaM cet (ya.u.84) 632 nirbAdha saMsidhyet (pu.si.122) 1086 nirbAdhaM siddhisaukhyaM 114 nirmagnalokaM guslobha 259 nivRttiyoge sakale 855 niSkrAntA yadbhuvanapatayaH 308 niSkrAntikAle sakalAH 299 niSyandAdividhau vaktre (ya.u.130) 777 nisargAjjAyate bhavye 724 nihatya nikhilaM pApaM (ya.u.358) 994 niHzaktyA zeSANAM (pu.si.126) 1090 niHzeSakAmitasukha 766 niHzeSanirmalaguNAntara 217 niHzeSasaMsAraviSadrumUlakASaM 846 niHsaMdehaviparyAsaparyAyaH nIcAsano nacAsanno 459 nIyante 'tra kaSAyAH (pu.si.179) 1536 naivaM vAsarabhukteH (pu.si.132) 1117 naivAgamo 'styamUla: 537 naiSkicanyamahiMsA ca (ya.u.132)786 no jAnanti jinAgamaM 292 no mAtA sutavatsalA 466 nyakkurvan dhanasArahAra 158 nyavedi dAnaM dvayaloka 605 paJcagavyaM tu tairiSTaM 912 paJca prathAM samanayantu 1400 paJcabhiryadi vA kUTaiH 1230 paJcendriyAdibahu jantu 1148 paTeM cInaM dvIpajaM ___45 paDhamaM paDhamaM NivadaM ( 740 patati narakaM prAyaH patyA nityaM yadviyogaM patrAnteSu ca madhyeSa 1209 patra garakhaNDapattanabhavaiH paradAtavyapadezaH (pu.si.194) 1502 paramasamatAmAtanvAnaH 1515 parastrIsaMgamAnaGaga (ya.u.418) 1065 parArthamuparodhAdvA parAvarapravarasukhaikakAraNaM pariNamatAM svayameSAM 586 12 92 41 685 1295 953

Page #499
parISa hajayastulyaH parIvahANAM sahanaM paro vyAmohyate yena parvasu sa bhavennityaH palANDuketakInimba (ya. u. 762) pahANa heUNa mahApahUNaM pahUNapaMcAyaraNappa se pahUNapaMcAyaraNappavese pApiSThairjagatI (AtmA. 130 ) pAraMgayANaM paramaM gayANaM pAre vAGmayasAgaraM 1237 1236 1234, 1235 788 pANipAtra milatyet (ya. u 134 ) pAtAla mAvizasi yAsi ( ) pAtraM kiMcittamiha labhate pAtraM tribhedamuktaM saMyogaH pAtrApAtra vicAraNAvirahitaM pAtra krozati zikSArthaM 1480 1430 pAtre dattaM bhavetsarvaM (ya. u 800 ) 1464 pAthodAH paripUrayanti 11 pAdajAnu kaTigrIvA (ya. u. 466) pApadhIprasaravAraNaM pApasyApi vilokayanti pApAya hiMseti nivAraNIyA pApArambha vivarjanaM pitRparipanthI putra: pitrAditarpaNaprAyam piSTapeSaNakalpo 'yam puSyaM tejomayaM prAhuH (3.339) puNyApuNyadrumaphalamalaM pudgalArdhaparAvartAt - zlokAnukramaH punarapi pUrvakRtAyAM (pu.si. 165 ) puvapurisadAhalu ( ) puSpAdirazanAdirvA (ya. u. 792) puMso yathA saMzayitAzayasya pUjyanimittaM ghAte (pu. si. 81 ) pUtAmetAmapagatamalaiH pUtikasyovilAdevyA pUrvakoTinAmA 1550 572 319 1311 1345 983 1334 1414 1181 577 530 322 334 1371 1231 473 76 677 600 979 57 725 1342 142 1458 1592 934 1389 825 738 - pUrvapraNIta pratimAbhiH pUrvavratAni sakalAni pUrvapUrva vratamatAM pUrvAdiSTavratagaNaziraH pUrvAdIni ca patrANi ) pUrvAparAviruddhaM dRSTe pUrvAhNe devagandharvAH ( pRthivImaNDalaM bAhya zUnyahAsagarbha (pu. si. 96 ) poto ratnaprapUrNa : prakRticapalaM puMsAM cittaM prakRtisthityanubhAgapradezataH prajJApradhAnAH zravaNAH praNavamAyA klIM pUrvA praNavo mAyA bIjaM 1219 1245 pratigRhItapAtrasya 1406 pratigrahaccAsanapAda ( ya.u.777 ) 1402 pratidivasasamudyat 573 pratibhAsaH sasaMtAnaH pratirUpavyavahArA: (pu. si. 185 ) pratisamayaM prAcInaM prattaM prabandhena girA prattaM vipattAvupakAri pratyakSatIrthAdhipasaMnidhAnAt pratyakSadarzitAllobhAt pratyakSamarthamiha lokasukhaM pratyakSazca parokSazca 1360 1399 1629 1368 1208 490 1124 1221 1009 169 271 660 1258 pramattAdiguNasthAna pramAdato 'nyasya parigrahaM pramAdayogAdasaduktayaH 656 1048 508 314 281 851 1140 63 834 504 pratyakSAdipratikSiptaH pratyabhijJA tvanitye 'pi 479 pratyAkhyAnasvabhAvAH syuH (ya. u. 926) 1612 pratyekodIritairebhiH 1265 pradeza pravartata 303 prapAyyante taptaM 97 1407 1037 1004 pravidhAya suprasiddhaiH (pu. si. 137 ) 1131 pravihAya ca dvitIyAn (pu. si. 125 ) 1089 4.3.3

Page #500
- dharmaM ratnAkaraH 1315 1486 591 283 prazrayAdhikatayA zrutasya prasRtairguNairanekaiH prastAvamAsAdya sukhAya prAgeva phalati hiMsA ( pu. si. 54 ) 955 prAcInApratimAbhirudvahati prAjJaH prAptasamastazAstra hRdayaH ( AtmA. 5 ) 639 bAhyaM tapaH SaDvidham bAhayaM tapo prArthitam bAhyaM tu paJcabAhyaM yat bAhayAni kAraNAnyeva bAyArambhaprasRtadhiSaNaH bAyArambhe vinihitamanAH bAhyArtha pravibhaktacetasi 1338 540, 1496 317 743 1385 1383 1102 1063 79 bAhayAstAstA racayatu buddhipauruSayukteSu (ya. u. 807 ) 1447 bubhukSA ca mahAvyAdhiH 370 470 prANitavyamapahAya prAtarvidhirjinapadAmbuja (ya. u. 562 ) 1633 prAtaH protthAya tataH (pu. si. 155) 1304 prApte ye ye gamayanti prApte 'pi pAtre sulabhaM prAyazcittAdizAstreSu prAyo nimajjati janaH prAyo loko jinairuktaH prAyo 'sti naikaguNamAtra prAyaH saMprati kopAya (ya. u. 13) prArambho'pyeSa puNyAya prAsvAhAraparasya prekSyA dAruNaduHkhadUnamanasaH pretya prasAdhanapareSu preyate karma jIvena (ya. u. preSyasya saMprayojanam (pu. si. 189)1141 # 272 bodhayantya malabodhazAlinaH 263 brahmacaryopapannasya (ya. u. 467 ) 1182 908 brahmacaryopapannAnAM (ya. u. 126 ) 781 1513 brahmapAdaH praNavAdyaiH 987 brahmahatyAdidoSo hi 261 brahmANDa zuddhiretena 296 brUte mUkaH zravaNasukhadaM 339 brUSe 'tha vyAdhibAdhAyAM 1551 bhaktivyakti: kathamiva 90 bhaktizcejjinazAsane bhagnaM samA racayate sakalaM 1227 506 581 78 368 390 1419 337 603 1608 106 ) 648 bhaGgAticArapravivarjanena bhajjan vAdIndramAna - 1657 proktaH svalpaH kvApi bandhUn bandhanibandhanaM 352 247 bhayalobhoparodhaistu (ya. u. 806 ) 1446 bhartAraH kulaparvatA iva ( AtmA0 33 ) 638. 183 607 822 balibandhanamAlocya livighnaM cakre bahiraGagAdapi saMgAt (pu. si. 127 bahirvihRtya saMprAptaH (ya. u. 471) 1187 bhAgatrayaM tu poSyArthe bhavati yataH puruSArthaH bhavATavIbhIta bhavivrajasya bhavyaM vAsaH zlAghanIyaH 3 ) 1091 1215 bahutvaikatvasaMyuktaiH bahuduHkhAH saMjJapitAH (pu. si. 85 ) 938 bhAgadvayI kuTumbAyeM bhAnuSTamahI yadi bhikSA caturvidhA jJeyA 1631 bahusattvaghAtajanitAt (pu. si. 82 ) 935 bahuvaghAtino mI (pu. si. 84 ) 937 bAdhAvikalaM sakalaM nahetuka vA bhUkha nanavRkSa moTTana (pu. si. 143 ) 1152 510 bAlaglAnatapaHkSINa - (ya. u. 783 ) 1437 bhUpA vrajanti calacAmarabhUmI zucau vA yadi vA 791 bAlavRddhagadaglAnAn ( ) bAlavyutpattisaMsiddhayai bAlo bADhaM prakupitamanAH 962 bhUyAMso 'nye'pi kathyante bheSajaM vividhamAcaradyathA 147 434 - 9 5 mii 9 x 99ttth 1201 1617

Page #501
- zlokAnukramaH - 435 113 1618 905 123 213 731 691 bhogabhUmAzca tiryaJcaH 111 bhogArambhaparigrahAgrahavatAM 270 bhogopabhogamUla: syAt 1381 bhogopabhogamUlA (pu. si. 161) 1350 bhogopabhogavibhavaikabhavaH 1364 bhogopabhogavibhavaH 1352 bhogopabhogasAdhanamAtraM pu.si.101) 1033 bhogopabhogahetoH (pu.si. 158) 1347 bhogopabhogAstyajitAH 1390 bho janA bhojanaM yAvat 276 bhojyaM bhojanazaktizca (ya.u.789) 1455 bhramIbhavan hRSyati 658 bhrUbhaGagAnatabhUmipAla - 181 makSikAmazakadaMzaputtikA 1555 matizrutAvadhijJAnamanaH 841 matizrutAvadhi jJAnaM 842 madanoddIpanaiH zAstraiH (ya.u. 408) 1060 madyamAMsamadhunA navanItaM 856 madyamAMsamadhuprAyaM (ya.u. 290) 875 madyaM dyUtamupadravyaM (ya.u. 419) 1066 madyAdisvAdigeheSu (ya.u. 297) 899 madyakabindusaMpannAH (ya.u. 275) 861 madhu madyaM navanItaM (pu.si. 71) 881 madhuzakalamapi prAyaH (pu.si. 69) 879 manasA vacasA dRSTaM 202 mantrabhedaH parIvAdaH (ya.u. 381) 1025 mantravanniyato 'pyeSaH (ya.u. 107) 649 mantrauSadhAtitheyIkRte 1002 mamApravRtteviratiH 995 mamedamasyAhamiti 848 mamedaM syAdanuSThAnaM (ya.u.918) 1602 maraNAnte 'vazyamahaM (pu.si. 176) 1533 maraNe 'vazyaMbhAvini (pu.si.177) 1534 martyamastakamANikyaM 165 matyana saMracayatA 178 mahAnubhAvA bhavamuttarItuM mahAsti kaistatsakala: 583 mahopavAso dvayavajitaH 1309 mAtApitRkAmadudhA 184 mAturyazodharasyAtra mAdhuryaprItiH kila (pu.si. 123) 1087 mAnadAvadahanAvalI mAninI madanasaMbhavaM 1376 mAyAnizA nivasate 1619 mArgAkhyakalpaviTapasya 1634 mArgAnokahamUlaparvatabhuvaH 1553 mArgAparityAgagaNena mAMsaM jIvazarIraM ( ) mAMsAdiSu dayA nAsti (ya.u. 293)878 mitrANyarInapi karoti mithyAtvadhvAntavidhvaMse mithyAtvavAsitamanaHsu 1466 mithyAtvavedarAgAH (pu.si. 116) 1079 mithyAtvotkarSato naSTe 721 mithyAtvaM samyaDimathyAtvaM mithyAdRSTiniM mithyAdRSTizrutamapi 555 mithyAbodhaprasRtakaraNa 1580 mithyAbhAvaprabhavavibhavAt 722 muktasamastArambhaH (pu.si. 152) 1300 muktAphalAni bahuzo 'pi maktA vimuktisukhasAgara- 86 mukhyaM ca dharmasya caturvidhasya mukhyopacAravivRtasvaparAgrahaH 640 mudrAmaNDalamantrajApyavidhibhiH 1266 munimatamapi vijJAtaM 559 muniH kazcitsthAnaM 164 muninAM jJAnAdau bhavati 396 munInAM vyAdhiyuktAnAM (ya.u.838)1489 munevidyAM vaNikprApya muSNAti viSayatRSNAM muhUrtayugalAdUvaM mUDhatrayaM madAzcASTau (ya.u.241) 700 mUrchAlakSaNakaraNAt (pu.si. 112) 1075 mUrdhAbhiSiktAzca nijAH 1396 mUlavratAni vahatA 1627 182 316 762 430 920 ___293

Page #502
- dharmaratnAkaraH - 31 03 malottaraguNaiH zlAdhyaiH (ya.u.812) 1452 yathoktaM yaH kuryAt 1287 56 mRtyUtpattivivarjitaM yathopavAsakSapaNIyaroge 373 mRtsnayeSTakayA vApi (ya.u. 470)1186 yadajJAnI kSapetkarma 19793 medAryeNa maharSibhiH 1655 yadatra loke'tha pare 4616 maitrIpramodakaruNAsamavRttayaH 974 yadapi kila bhavati (pu. si. 66) 86 yajJaM tatphalasaMbandhaM 485 yadapyanabhyAsabalAt 922 yatipatibhirasaGagaiH 262 yadabhirucitamasmai ( ) 664 yato virajyeta mahAjanaH 1056 yadarjitaM nyAyabalena 1045 yatkicanAtra bhaktyA 190 yadAcaran deva iva 1296 yatkevalIsaMstavamantra1429 yadAtmano 'tivallabhaM 274 yatkoTisaMkhyaripudAraNa yadi vAdhikRtya pAtraM 382 yatkhalu kaSAyayogAt (pu.si. 43) 944 yadevAgamazuddhaM syAt (ya. u. 129) 776 yattattvAnAM tIrthanAthoditAnAM 672 thaddIyate kimapi kAlabalaM - 1428 yatparatra karotIha (ya. u. 289) 873 yadduzcintAparityAgAt 1408 yatpAdapadmarajasApi 1405 yaddevakoTimukuTAcitapAdapadmaH . 54 yatprAk susaMskRtaM yacca 1404 ____ yaddehArdhacarI haraM 23 yatprANirakSaNaparatvam 1610 yaktipraguNA bhavanti 184 yatra trasapahananaM hi 1357 yadbhavabhrAnti (ya. u. 479) 1191 yatra ratnatrayaM nAsti (ya. u. 799) 1465 yadyatra cittamAlinyaM 1313 yatrAtitheyaM svayameva 1478 yadyadbhavasukha hetoH 663 yatrApi nAnumAnaM yadyadbhinnaM kimapi kimapi yatrAspadaM vidadhatI 1658 yadyadya duHkhamAsvAmyAt 230 yatropataptimupayAti 1397 yadyanyadA na kriyate 264 yatsvakalpyamavagamyate 1411 yadyetasyAH pibati surasaM 1294 yathA katakasaMyogAt 574 yadyevamatra nigadanti 1641 yathAGagamadhyakSasukhe hi 13 yadyevaM tarhi divA (pu. si. 131) 1116 yathA tapastathA zIlaM 307 yadyevaM bhavati tadA (pu. si. 113) 1076 yathAdezaM yathAkAlaM 1410 yadrAgAdiSu doSeSu (ya. u. 228) 748 yathAdezaM yathAkAlaM yathAdoSaM 1332 yadvacchaktiratIndriyA yathApUrve tathA pazcAt 464 yadvadgaruDa: pakSI 906 yathA pratyakSataH siddha yadvadyadvadracayati pare 1030 yathAbhicArAdiSu devatAnAM 1173 yadvA kozastha hAM devaM 1207 yathAyathaM te'pi caturNikAyAH 1243 yadvA nyAyAgataM kalpyaM 374 yathA vA tIrthabhUtA hi yadvedarAgayogAt (pu. si. 107) 1053 yathAvidhAnaM guNinA pradeyaM 1401 yamaniyamasvAdhyAyAH (ya.u.897) 1537 yathA zaroraM na hi jIvajitaM yamazca niyamazceti 1353 yathaidhAMsi samiddho'gniH 431 yazcobhayoH samo doSaH ( ) 622 yathoktasamyaktvamayaH yastadAtvasukhasaMgataH 869 511 1578 747 497 914

Page #503
- zlokAnukramA - 469 244 383 1653 367 ___1340 yastu lolyena mAMsAzI (ya.u. 310) 916 yastu vratAni paripAti 1286 yasmAt sakaSAyaH san (pu.si.47) 948 yasmAt sati nirvAhe yasmAdabhyudayaH puMsAM (ya.u. 2) yasmAdidaM vizeSAt 601 yasmAd vyAdhiglapitavapuSaM 567 yasyAtmani zrute tattve (ya.u.57) 613 yasyA navopamAnaM yasyAnapAnaH saMtRptAH yasyAbhAve sarve 509 yaH parAnupaghAtena ( ) 870 yaH zrutvA dvAdazAGagIM (AtmA.14) 224 yaH svato vAnyato vApi ( ) 872 yaH svedAktAvayavakhacitaiH 1568 yAgajJanAstikajaTikSaNa- 1444 yAdRzastAdRzo vApi 131 yAni tu punarbhaveyuH (pu.si. 73) 887 yA mUrchA nAmeyaM (pu.si. 111) 1074 yA yatra yadA ca yathA 1280 yAvatkRtyamazeSitaM yAvad dyotayataH 1661 yAvadvarSe nana jinavRSaH 298 yuktAcaraNasya sataH (pu.si. 45) 946 yuktAyuktavicAracaJcuradhiyaH 250 yuktIrimA nirupamAH yuktyAgamAnanugataM ye cecchantyapi necchanti 534 ye caityacaityabhavanAgama 161 ye dAnavAdivisarasya yenAtmA dUyeta ca 1043 yenApratyayadaNDau saMtApaH 1022 ye nityaM prANirakSA 246 ye bhaktibhAravinatAH 1483 yebhyaH samudbhavati ye 1593 ye mithyAtvakulodbhavAH 756 ye lekhayanti sakalaM 561 ye vAJchanti tataH ye 'vicArtha paraM devaM (ya.u. 95) 634 ye zRNvanti vaco jinasya yeSAM tIrthakareSu bhaktiH ye sauNaM na tRNAya 248 yogena bandhau prakRtipradezau 1637 yogaizcaiva kRtAdibhiH 1109 yo 'NuvratAni paripAti 1165 yo 'tyantotthitadhUlisaMcayaH 1621 yo dizati muktimArga 434 yo nArambhatanutrasaMvRtatanuH 1388 yonirudumbarayugma (pu. si .72) 886 yo nizcayaM ca vyavahAram 642 yo 'pi kvacidapi samaye 381 yo 'pi na zakyastyaktu (pu.si.128) 1092 yo bhojanAdirucitaH yo maJjIrakamaJja 251 yo madAtsamayasthAnAm (ya.u.910) 1594 yo mokSamArga svayameva 1024 yo yasyeha virodhI 527 yo vetti vA dizati vA yo hi kaSAyAviSTaH (pu.si.178) 1535 rakto hi rAgiNaM vakti rakSanti pratimAmimAM 1380 rakSan vratAni sakalAni 1285 rakSA bhavati bahUnAM (pu.si. 83) 936 rakSyamANe prabRMhanti (ya.u. 407) 1062 rajanIdinayorante (pu.si. 149) 1276 rajjurnAsti bhujaGagaH ( ) 657 ratnatrayaM nirvatikAraNaM 1642 ratnatrayaM bhAvayatAm 1635 ratnaratnAGagaratnastrI-(ya.u. 371)1047 ratnAvalI vividhadArumayaH 154 rathyAnipAtimalakarpaTa 46 rAgadveSatyAgAt (pu. si. 148) 1572 rAgAdidUSite citte 1177 rAgAdidoSapUgApagamAt 525 rAgAdidoSasaMbhUtiH (ya. u. 61) 616 rAgAdivardhanAnAM (pu. si. 145) 1154 641 166 475 827 327 673

Page #504
438 -dharmaralAkaraH 585 82 395 689 rAgAdyudayaparatvAt (pu.si. 130) 1115 rAjadviSTAmanyarAmAnubandhAM 1026 rAjazreSThipriyAsaktaH 1068 rAjA tu jJAtavRttAntaH rAjyaM prAjthaM ruciraramaNI rAtrau bhujAnAnAM (pu. si. 129) 1114 rAmANAM nayane payojajayinI 255 rikthaM nidhinidhAnotthaM (ya.u. 367) 1046 rujA parItAH paratantrajIvitA: 105 rujAsu yAvatkSamate (Compare ku0 saM0 sarga 5) 570 rujAM sahetApi nijocitAM (Compare ku0 saM0 sarga 5) 571 rUpabhaGagamupayAnti rUpaM nizAmayati rUpaM manmathahanmathaM rUpiNya eva sukRtena 27 re re pApiSTha kuSThin 22 rogaihimairiva sarassu 575 rokmI rItimayIM ca 173 lakSmI nirastanikhilApadam labdhvAnujJAM viditasamayaH 1559 liGagAgamAnapekSaM kiMcit 536 liGigapAzAH sudurbuddhim 291 liGage sazikSAvinaye ___1522 lInaM vastuni yena 1651 lIye kimatra na pibAmi ( ) 1427 lekhavAho 'pi bhUpasya 205 lepyaM tatheSTakacitaM ca 159 lokadvaye bhilaSatA lokavad vyavahartavyaH ( ) 64 lokavittvakavitvAdyaiH (ya.u. 814) 1454 loke 'pi rUpake datte 427 loke zAstrAbhyAse (pu. si. 26) 798 lokottare guNagaNe 346 loko'pi satyavAdaM 512 lobhakIlaparicihitaM 1620 lobhakrodhAdyaiH prANanAze 253 lobhAdihetuka: pApArambhaH 341 ...lobhAvazagatAnanutsAhinaH 1505 lohAstrasaMgrahanivattiparaH 1159 laulyatyAgastapovRddhiH (ya.u. 835)1485 vaktA naiva sadAzivaH ( ) 488 vacanamanaH kAyAnAM (pu.si. 191) 1284 vacanahetubhiryuktaiH (paM.saM. 672) 739 vaco na vandhyaM vacanezvarANAM 596 vaco'pyazeSameteSAM 306 vANijyAyai prayAtAnAM 1135 vadatu vizadavarNa pAt 68 vandanAdiguNAn divyAna vapuSyapi tyaktamamatvabuddhiH 1336 varNAbhinno dhvaniH kiMcit 478 varNotpattiprakArAH 1579 vasuH zvabhraM prApat 1035 vastu sadapi svarUpAt (pu. si.94) 1007 vastusthiti giri bibharti 1650 vahanti cetasA dveSa 233 vahipluSTaM naigamaH vAggupternAstyanRtaM (pu.si. 159) 1348 vAGamayAdgandhazivatAsiddhathai 1199 vAcakamukhyo 'pyAkhyata vANImasabhyAM paradoSagarbhA 1015 vANI sAdhvyapyasAdhvI syAt 636 vAridharmanagare ca naigamaH 1050 vAriSeNo'tra dRSTAntaH 1362 vArtAkabhakSaNAsaktaH 1125 vAlukAnicayapIDanaM vAstUktasUtravidhinA 1157 vikathAkSakaSAyANAM (ya.u. 319) 927 vikAre viduSAM dveSaH (ya.u.131) 784 vicitradAnarbharatapramukhyaH 824 vicitrapariNAmebhyaH vijJaptiH sA bhavatu vijJAya kimapi heyaM vijJAya tattvaM pravilokya viDambanamivAtmanaH 1556 357 433 681 428 951

Page #505
- zlokAnukramaH 439 192 598 1099 1318 821 1503 669 812 vidhIyate guNaH zuddhaH vidhUtadRGamohabala: vinayavikalAn saMkhyAtItAn vittaM vitIrNa vistIrNe vittArthaM cittacintAyAM videhAdau kSetre kulakaragaNaiH vidyAbhirvapuSA ca vittavisaraiH vidyAvANijyamaSI - ( pu . si. 142 ) 1149 vidyutpAtaM gRhapatigRhaM 1565 vidvAMsastvarthacayaiH 1648 vidhirotsargiko vAyaM 376 478 843 77 445 502 1320 837 668 267 440 242 1433 1057 FE vaiyAvRtyaM sarvasarvajJadevaH vairAgyabhAvanA nityam (ya. u. 940) 1626 arreiravvar vyatyayAnuvadanena vyantaryA kRtaliGgavikriyaM vyAkaraNAlaMkAracchandaH pramukhaM 558 vyAkozavArijavikA sivyAkhyAnapATharacanAnupUrvyA vyAkhyAnAdanyadanyeSAM vyAkhyeyamevamevedaM vyAsaGgai rahitAH kSudhAdibhiH vyutthAnAvasthAyAM (pu.si. 46 ) vrajadvalaM bhuktimupAsyamAnaM vratayanti niyamayanti vratAnAM dhAraNaM daNDatyAgaH vratAni pUrvANi karoti vratAni sarvANyapi pAti zaktito bhaktitazcApi zabdAnuzAsanasamabhyasanAt zamasukhazIlitamanasAM zarIrAvayavatve 'pi (ya. u. 306 ) 913 1426 1170 462 378 110 947 1519 1108 1607 1339 1361 vinApi cakSuSA rUpaM vinAze prANinAM sadya: vinirmame 'nAmikayA viparyayAdastu pati vimuktisiddhayai gRhadharmam viyogenAyogo bhavati vilasadatulamodaM vilokya sAdhulokaM yaH vivarNakaM no virasaM na vivAhitAM vA yadi vA vivicyeti sacetobhiH vizRddhayennAntarAtmAyaM (ya.u. 757) 1325 359 1499 592 1127 727 zastAzastaprakRtijazastrANi yadvaddadhataH zAThyaM ca garve ca jalaplutatvaM 1494 1438 1528 vizeSopakramo 'darzi vizvapradezAn pravilaGadhya vizvasmistIrthatoyAni vizvaM yena vazIkRtaM vizvaM vilaGavya lobhAMzAH 1365 775 258 zArIramAnasAgantu (ya. u. 229 ) 749 zArIramAnasAnAM tu (ya. u. 837) 1487 zArIrA jvarakuSThAdyAH zAstranetravihIno hi 1488 17) 446 1107 visarjanArtha marcAyAM vItarAgavacanaM sadAgamaM 125 47 zAstrapraNIto niyama: zAstrAJjanena janitAzikSAvrataM nijagade 81 zikhaNDikukkuTazyena - (ya. u. 453 ) 1151 443 1269 vIravrataprakAzAya ( qutodataraM devaiH ( veNumUlairajAzRGgaiH (ya. u. 929 ) 1615 zikhI muNDI brahma 790 70 483 1331 vedakartR parijJAtRzUnyavizvam muktAphala vaiDUrya sUrya zazikAntam zityAsana vizeSAzca zilAstambhAsthi (ya. u. 928 ) 1614 zilpikArukavAkpaNya (ya. u. 790) 1456 vaidya zIlaM vinirmalakulaM 606 vaidhavyaM kucakumbharamya zIlAni saMprakathitAni 1129 43 172 1122 91

Page #506
Xo - dharmaralAkaraH - 408 61 8 177 584 zucivinayasaMpannaH (ya.u. 914) 1598 zuddhasamyaktvamAtro 'pi 918 zuddhaM dugdhaM na gomAMsaM (ya.u. 304) 910 zubhaH zubhAnubandhIti 344 zubhe kRtye kRte pUrva 305 zuzrUSA dharmarAgaH 225 zUnyaM tattvamahaM vAdI (ya. u. 31) 499 zRNivijJAnamevAsya (ya.u. 845) 1495 zmazAne 'raNye vA 1560 zraddhA tuSTirbhaktiH (ya.u. 778) 1423 zraddhAtRpariNAmAnAM 753 zraddhAluH kiM zrAvikA 362 zraddhAsamutkarSi manaH 1459 zrAddhAdau pitRtarpaNAdikRtaye 877 zrAddhe ca suranadyAM ca ( ) 135 zritvA viviktavasati (pu.si.153) 1302 dhItIrthAdhipacakravatizrIdattApyakaroddharmam 1321 zrIdharmanAmanagare ca zrIpadmanAbhajanane 597 zrImanto 'pi gatazriyaH 1100 zrImAn dvAravatIpuri 358 zrIvardhamAnanAthasya 1654 zrIvijayo 'mitatejAH zrIsaMdhato jagati 187 zrIsaMce paripUjite 189 zrIsAraNAyAM kavace ca 1525 zrutasarvajJasaMtAnaH 631 zrutena tattvaM puruSaH 1493 zrUyante zrutino 'zrAntaM 449 zreNikakSitipatiH 755 zreyasA kSitibhujApi 547 zreyAnAdimadevadAnamahitaH 144 zreSThabuddhinaravAhanAdibhiH 546 zlAdhyAH sulabdhajanmAnaH 448 zlA dhyAH sarvavidIva 1569 vibhratiyaGanadeveSu 720 SaTtriMzatrizataiH 835 SaNmAsaparyantavirAjamAna 852 SaNmAsamuttamadhiyaH 117 SoDazasvarasaMyuktaM 1212 sakalamanekAntAtmakam (pu.si. 23) 757 sakAmarUpitvavazitvam 1260 saguNo nirguNo'pi saGaghakArya yato'nekadhA 807 saGaghasya nirArambhAH 595 saGagho 'naghaH sphurada - 186 sacchatAtsuzrutaM zIlam 773 sajjJAnino mUrkhamatIva 221 sattvAnAmupakArAya sattve sarvatra cittasya (ya.u. 230) 750 satpAtraviniyogena (ya.u. 443) 1095 satpuruSANAM madhye 180 satyamanyanmRSA yatra 1020 satyakAro'pitaH svargasatyAsatyApyubhayo 1016 sadgandhAya samullasantu 1647 sadRSTayaH kimapi 699 sadvadyamapratihataM 1425 sa dharmo yatra nAdharmaH (ya.u. 291) (AtmA 46) 876 sa pumAnarthavajjanmA 171 saptatisahasrayuktaH 1646 saptatuGagatalabhUmirAjite 37 saptavyasanasaMtyAgI sa bhUbhAraH paraM prANI (ya.u. 285) 871 samagrapratimAsthAna 964 samagravyavahAreSu samadhigatadurApajyoti 1247 samantabhadrasya bhasmakAzanaM samavasaraNalakSmyA 1249 samastasAvadyamapAsya 1281 samastasAvadhaviyogajAtaM 845 samastaH pUjitaH saGaghaH 193 samAgamAH sApagamAH ( ) 150 samIhamAnaHsvaparopakAraM 769 919 706 1291 435

Page #507
-ilokAnukramaH 10 518 154 782 1639 850 444 324 844 548 349 659 ___629 samRgoragasAraGagaM ( ) 1150 1150 saMkalpyaM kalpavRkSasya (AtmA. 22) 151 same 'pi yatne puruSAH ___ saMketAdyaM ca nitye cet 481 same 'pi vyApAre puruSayugalasya saMkhyAtaM vApyasaMkhyAtaM sammattaNANaM rayaNujja 1242 saMge kApAlikAtreyI- (ya.u samyaktvacAritraguNena saMjvAlanAnavikaSAyasamyaktvacAritrayuge 1640 saMjJAnalocanamidaM samyaktvavijJAnacaritram 1644 'tyajya pUjyaM jananIjanAdi samyaktvaM ghnanti (ya. u. 925) 1611 digdhe 'pi pare loke ( ) 89 samyaksajJAnacAritraM saMdhAnapAnakaphalaM . 96g samyagjJAnamato 'sya 832 saMdhAryAH saparicchadAH samyagdarzanavijJAna1206 maMpadA saMpadAsthAnaM 1322 saraghAmukhaniryAsaH 883 saMpadyate ca kazcit 589 sarasavacanabhaGagAH 1558 saMpradhArya bahudheti 897 sarasi bahuzastArA (hito. 4.102) 707 saMprApya ye narabhavaM sarAgaM zamasaMvegA 746 saMbandho hi yathA bhavannapi sargAvasthitisaMhAra- (ya.u. 83) saMbhogAya bahiHzuddhaya (ya.u. 463) 1178 sarvajanabhogayogyaM 1041 saMmukhIno 'grataH sthAyI 460 sarvajJavItarAgeNa 610 saMyamabhAjo janajanita 523 sarvajJo hRdaye yasya 206 saMsAratoSanicayaprativIkSaNena sarvajJo hRdi vAci 405 saMsArasAgare ghore sarvatra cAsti nyAyaH saMsnigdhAyArcanAyogyadravyANi 1226 saMsparzanaM saMzravaNaM 1256 sarvadezasamayeSu 1168 sAkAre vA nirAkAre (ya.u. 826)1476 sarvapuruSArthasiddheH 423 sAkSAducchvasatIva sarvamlAnividUragaH 1398 1645 sAticAracaritrAzca sarvavyAdhyazuciprakArabhavanaM 1566 sAdhanaM dvitayaM teSu 736 sarvasminnapyasmin / pu.si. 99) 1012 sAmikebhyo bharatena sarva dezAcca sAmAnyAt sAdhavo jaGagama tIrtha sarva zUnyaM ca manvAnaH sAdhavo duSSamAkAle sarvA kalyANamAleyaM 94 sAdhuzcAritrahIno 'pi sarvAnarthaprazamanavidhiH sAdhUpadezataH sarvaH sarvArambhavijRmbhasya (ya.u. 468) 1184 sAmaMtasImaMtagadaMsaNANaM 1233 sarve 'pyAstikavAdinaH 62 sAmAyikasaMskAraM (pu.si. 151) 1299 sarveSAmeva dAnAnAM 1422 sAmAyikasya mUlaM 1269 sarve sarvavido'dhyatItajanane 1316 sAmAyikaM vahiriva 1277 sallekhanAyAmapi ca kSamAyAM 1523 sAmAyika zritAnAM (pu.si. 150) 1272 savvAI kammAiM ( ) 1241 sAmAyikAnabhijJo'pi 1290 sahajo 'rthagajIvasya 662 sAmAyikAntargatabhAvabhedAM 1167 saMkalpAddarzanAdinaH 1356 578 339 377 231 330 608 498 195 407 229 1587 197

Page #508
-dharmaratnAkaraH - 796 646 802 1572 363 155 715 sA mithyApi na gImithyA 1027 sAmrAjyaM kathamapyavApya (AtmA.40)1394 sAvajjajogA varameNa ( ) 1262 sA stUyate dvitIyA tu 924 sAhUNa megaMtiya 1239 siddhAnAM bhavabhRnmalaiH siddhAntArNavapAragasya siMho balI hariNazUkara ( ) 588 sItayA rAmacakribhyAM sIdanti pazyatAM yeSAM 400 sIdanto yatayo yadapi 401 sImantinInayanagocaratAM 1368 sukhaM tadeva saMbhogaiH 1059 sukhoSNabhojyaH zayanaiH ___49 sudatIsaMgasAsaktaM ( ) 811 sudarzanaM svAtmavinizcayaH 1638 sudRgAdiparaM pAtraM 403 subhaumo grAhitAbhdeje sumanaHprArcanAsiddhaya 1195 sumeruvanniHpratikampabhAvaH 847 surezvaro divi surasUkSmajantunivahazca 1128 sUkSmajIvabahutAtra 888 sUkSmAntaritadUrArtha 489 sUkSmApi na khalu (pu.si.49) 950 sUkSmekSikA tu yadyatra ( ) 582 sUkSmo bhagavAn dharmaH (pu.si. 79) 931 sUridevasavidhe saH 1301 sUrau pravacanakuzale (ya.u. 902) 1544 sUryA! grahasaMkramAdisamaye 676 sevyante garbhavAse bhaTa saumanasyaM sadA kArya (ya.u. 839) 1490 staukaikendriyaghAtAt (pu.si. 77) 929 strItvapeyatvasAmAnyAt (ya u.303) 909 sthAnopayogAtsAphalyaM 335 sthAvastrasavighAtikarmaNaH 1162 sthAvareSvapi na kAmavRttayaH ( ) 984 snapanaM pUjanaM stotraM (ya.u. 912) 1596 snAnAdon tyajataH 1552 snAnolanamaunasnehaM vihAya bandhuSu (ya.u. 899) 1539 sparzanAt kimapi darzanAt 967 sparzarUparasagandhagIritaH sparzo medhyabhujAM ( ) 686 sphaTahastakapiNyAko 1103 syAtsaMrambhasamArambhArambhebhyaH 963 syAho na sanAtanaH 1098 syAdvAtriMzatsahasraH 34 syAdvAdaketanasyoccaiH sravatsvedasravantIbhiH 36 svakSetrakAlabhAvaiH (pu. si. 92) 1005 svaguNaiH zlAdhyatAM yAti (ya.u.59) 614 svajAtyaiva vizuddhAnAM (ya.u.476) 1190 svabhAvataH kasyacideva 895 svabhAvadurgandhyazu ci (ya.u. 279) 864 svayameva vigalitaM (pu.si. 70) 880 svayaM ca sarvaM gRhNanti 318 svarasena nirudhyante 1623 svarUpasausthyaM khalu 661 svarUpaM racanAzuddhiH (ya.u. 850) 1500 svarNAdikaM bahuvidhaM svarNAnIvAstasaMkhyAni svaniHzreyasasaMbhavaM 115 svarviSayabhuktibhUrya svasyAnyasya ca kAyaH (ya.u. 170) 778 svasvasya yastu SaDbhAgAn 140 svasvAducidrasasaromajjanAya 1198 svasvArthagrAmadezebhyaH 1298 svaM na stuyAnnA yasataH 1028 svAtmopalambhasukha 1369 svAbhAvikAcchambhuharidviSantaH svAmidharmasamupAsanasthitI 1441 svAmI samantabhadraH 554 svAyattaM kurute yato 'pi 112 svAhArato yathAzakti 1327 svairbhAvaiH pariNAminaH ' ' 655 103 133 630 179 714

Page #509
- zlokAnukramaH 441 256 hariNacchIvaggAo( ) 1379 haritatRNAGakuracAriNi(pu.si.121) 1085 hariharapramukhaM sasurAsuraM harmyakAryamakhilaM 966 halI ghAtitavAn putraM 806 havyairiva hutaprItiH (ya.u.409) 1061 hastinAganagare suyodhanaH - 1049 haste cintAmaNiryasya (ya.u.758) 764 haste cintAmaNistasya 1326 hAso 'sthisaMdarzanaM 1372 hAsyAt pituzcaturthe 767 hiraNyakanyApazubhUmimukhyaiH 992 hiMsAnRtasteyamatha hiMsAparyAyatvAt (pu.si 119) 1083 / hiMsAbrahmacurAprAyaM 990 hiMsAyA aviramaNaM (pR.si. 48) 949 hiMsAyAH paryAyo lobhaH (pu.si.172) 1415 hiMsAyAH steyasya ca (pu.si.104) 1039 hiMsAM prasAnAmapi 1382 hiMsyante tilanAlyAM (pu.si. 108) 1054 hInASTAdazadoSataH hucchoSakAsagalagaNDa hetorAtmasvabhAvasya 1312 hetau pramattayoge (pu.si. 100) 1032 hemeSTakayA pratimA 1104 heyaM palaM payaH peyaM (ya.u. 305) heyAdeyavicAraNAvirahitA 1370 heyAdeyaM na saMvetti 839 25 853

Page #510
acyuta - (ra, sa, sa, la, ga) 1134 2. vRttasUcI anuSTup - ( aSTAkSarI caraNa) 16, 36, 42, 44, 58, 59, 61, 64, 81, 88, 89, 94, 96, 98, 102, 106, 111, 113, 116, 118, 121, 131, 132, 134, 135, 136, 138, 139, 140, 145, 148, 150, 151, 155, 165, 168, 170, 171, 177, 183, 192, 193, 195, 197, 198, 199, 200, 201, 202, 204, 205 206, 207, 208, 213, 214, 216, 218, 223, 229, 230, 231, 232, 233, 234, 239, 240, 242, 243, 260, 265, 275, 276, 290, 291, 295, 296, 301, 302, 303, 304, 305, 306, 307, 310, 312, 313, 317, 318, 319, 335, 336, 339, 340, 341, 343, 344, 353, 359, 363, 365, 366, 367, 368, 369, 370, 372, 373, 374, 375, 376, 377, 378, 379, 380, 384, 387, 388, 391, 392, 393, 395, 400, 402 403 404, 406, 407, 408, 409, 410, 413, 414, 415, 416, 417, 418, 427, 431, 437, 445, 446, 447, 448, 449, 451, 452, 455, 458, 459, 460, 461, 462, 463, 464 467, 475, 476, 477, 478, 479, 480, 481, 482, 483, 484, 485, 486, 489, 491, 493, 494, 495, 496, 497,498, 499, 500, 501. 502, 503, 504, 505, 506, 534, 535, 544, 545, 574, 581, 582, 585, 587, 599, 600, 602, 608, 609, 60, 611, 612, 613, 614, 615, 616, 617, 618, 619, 622, 624, 625, 627, 628, 629, 630, 631, 632, 634, 635, 636, 644, 648, 649, 650, 651, 652, 656, 662, 677, 683, 685, 687, 688, 698, 700, 701, 703, 704, 706, 715, 716, 720, 721, 724, 725, 726, 728, 729, 730, 731, 732, 733, 735, 736, 737, 738, 739, 742, 743, 745, 746, 748, 749, 750, 751, 753, 754, 759, 762, 764, 765, 767, 768, 769, 770, 772, 773, 776, 777, 778, 779, 780, 781, 782, 783, 784, 786, 787, 788, 789, 790, 791, 797, 799, 800 805, 806, 808, 811, 814, 816 817, 818, 820, 825, 826, 828, 834, 838, 839, 841, 861, 862, 870, 871, 874, 875, 876, 878, 883, 885, 890, 891, 893, 896, 898, 899, 900, 901. 903, 904, 908, 909, 910, 911, 912, 913, 914, 915, 916, 917, 918, 919, 920, 924, 927, 932, 951, 962, 963, 964, 965, 970, 971, 975, 976, 977, 978, 979, 982, 985, 987, 990, 991, 994, 1003, 1018, 1019, 1020, 842, 844, 872, 873, 1013, 1014, 1025, 1027,

Page #511
-vRttasUcI 1610, 1614, 1615, 1616, 1618, ____1619 1626, 1627, 1628, 1629, 1634, 1635, 1029, 1034 1044, 1046, 10477 1051, 1052, 1059, 1060, 1061, 1062, 1065, 1066, 1068, 1069, 1071, 1072, 1093, 1094, 1095. 1096, 1097, 1099, 1113, 1120. 1124, 1125, 1126, 1127, 1135, 1143,1144, 1151, 1157, 1160,1161, 1169, 1170, 1171, 1172, 1175, 1177, 1178, 1179, 1181, 1182, 1183, 1184, 1185, 1186, 1187, 1188 1189, 1190, 1191, 1192, 1193, 1194, 1195, 1196, 1197, 1198, 1199, 1200, 1204, 1205, 1206, 1207, 1208, 1209, 1210, 1211, 1212, 1213, 1214, 1215, 1216, 1217, 1219, 1220, 1221, 1222, 1224, 1225, 1226, 1227, 1228, 1229, 1230, 1244, 1246, 1250, 1254, 1265, 1267, 1283, 1290, 1297, 1298, 1308, 1310, 1312,, 1313, 1314, 1321, 1322, 1323, 1325, 1326, 1327, 1331, 1332, 1345, 1351, 1353, 1354, 1356, 1362, 1381, 1403, 1404, 1406, 1407, 1408, 1409, 1410, 1423, 1425, 1433, 1434, 1435, 1437 1438, 1439, 1440, 1443, 1445, 1448, 1449, 1450, 1451, 1452, 1453, 1454, 1455, 1456, 1457, 1458, 149, 1460, 1461, 1463, 1467, 1468, 1470, 1472, 1476, 1477, 1478, 1479, 1480, 1484 1487, 1488, 1490, 1491, 1492, 1493, 1498, 1500, 1501, 1503, 1511, 1515, 1531, 1546, 1551, 1553, 1591, 1597, 1598, 1599, 1600, 1601, 1602, 1603, 1604, 1605, 1606, 1607, 1608, 1609 AryA- (mAtrA-12-18; 12-15) 9, 71, 74, 76, 87, 100, 162, 179, 180, 184, 190, 191, 326, 327, 381, 382, 383, 385, 386, 422, 423, 424, 433, 434, 439, 450, 453, 454, 468, 471, 490, 507, 508, 509,510, 511, 512, 513, 514, 516,517, 522, (?) 523, 524, 525, 526, 527, 528,529, (?) 531, 532, 536, 537, 541, 542, 549, 550, 551, 553, 554, 555, 556, 558, 559, 560, 586, 589, 591, 592, 595, 601, 607, 653, 654, 660 663, 671, 690, 691, 694, 695, 717, 718, 719, 723, 727, 734, 740, 744, 752, 757, 774, 795, 798, 813, 823, 831, 833, 858, 860, 866, 867, 879, 880, 881, 886, 905, 906, 925, 929, 934, 936, 939,942, 943,944, 946,947,948, 949, 952,953,956, 957,958,960, 961, 997, 1001, 1002, 1005, 1006, 1007, 1008, 1009, 1010, 1012, 1016, 1022 1031, 1032, 1038, 1039, 1041, 1042, 1043, 1048, 1053, 1054, 1067, 1074, 1075, 1076, 1077, 1078, 1079, 1080, 1082, 1083, 1084, 1085, 1086, 1087, 1088, 1089, 1090, 1091, 1092, 1101, 1104, 1108, 1114, 1115, 1116, 1117, 1118, 1119, 1123, 1130, 1131, 1132, 1136, 1138, 1139, 1141, 1119, 1152, 1154, 1155, 1163, 1223, 1245,

Page #512
-dharmaratnAkaraH - 1268, 1270, 1274, 1275, 1277, 1278, 1280, 1284, 1289, 1299, 1300, 1303, 1304, 1305, 1306, 1307, 1311, 1342, 1343, 1344, 1346, 1347, 1348, 1349, 1350, 1417, 1418, 1419, 1421, 1505, 1521, 1533, 1534, 1535, 1537, 1538, 1539, 1540, 1544, 1547, 1550, 1651. indravajrA-(ta, ta, ja, ga, ga) 4, 137, 160, 203, 221, 238, 263, 272, 277, 281, 282, 283, 284, 299, 314, 315, 316, 321, 322, 323, 324, 328, 329, 330, 338, 355, 389, 552, 569, 580, 761, 794, 1105, 1122, 1218, 1248, 1256, 1262, 1272, 1317, 1464, 1481, 1499, 1520, 1525, 1528, 1595,, 1639, 1643, 1652, indravaMzA - (ta, ta, ja, ra) 107, 130, 259. upajAti - (indravajrA+ upendravajrA) 13, 26, 33, 43, 194, 257, 288, 293, 297, 309, 311, 325, 435, 538, 572, 576, 596, 633, 642, 713, 714, 785, 846 847, 848, 849, 850, 851, 852, 853, 854, 355, 892, 894, 895, 921, 922, 985, 989, 992, 993, 995, 1000, 1004, 1015, 1024, 1028, 1037, 1107, 1137, 1158, 1164, 1167, 1201, 1202, 1203, 1231, 1232, 1233, 1237, 1238, 1239, 1240, 1241, 1242, 1243, 1251, 1255,1257, 1258, 1259, 1260, 1261, 1263, 1264. 1271, 1281, 1282, 1315, 1320, 1329, 1336, 1353, 1360, 1361, 1365, 1367, 1372, 1373, 1382, 1390, 1392, 1396, 1401, 1402, 1416, 1420, 1421, 1424, 1432, 1441, 1442, 1462, 1465, 1466, 1471, 1473, 1475, 1485, 1495, 1497, 1514, 1523, 1524, 1526, 1527, 1529, 1552, 1570, 1592, 1593, 1594, 1611, 1612, 1631, 1638, 1640, 1641, 1642, 1645, 1647. upendravajrA- (ja, ta, ja, ga, ga) 3, 10, 49, 53,, 128, 129, 146, 583, 824, 837, 845, 864, 1045, 1057, 1121, 1146, 1173, 1234, 1235, 1236, 1273, 1339, 1391, 1436, 1522. kumitalatAvellitA-ma, ta, na, ya, ya,ya) 278. gIti:- (12-18; 12-18 mAtrA) 432, 515, 887, 926, 928, 930, 931, 933, 935, 937, 938, 940, 941, 945, 950, 954, 955, 959, 1011, 1033, 1040, 1103, 1110, 1276, 1279, 1292, 1302, 1341, 1379, 1415, 1532, 1536, 1541, 1542, 1543, 1649. drutavilambita (na, bha, bha, ra) | 209, 227, 228, 256, 521, 763, 1288. 1324, 1519. pRthvI -(ja,sa, ja, sa, ya, la, ga) 175, 264, 268, 285, 438, 684, 1111, 1386, 1482, 1508, 1545, 1557, 1559. pramANikA-(ja, ra, la, ga) 274,889. bhujaGgaprayAta -(ya, ya, ya, ya) 1174.

Page #513
mandAkrAntA - ( ma, bha, na ta, ta, ga, ga ) 39, 51, 57, 78, 82, 85, 147, 153, 280, 286, 289, 298, 308, 320, 390, 420, 436, 568, 626, 680, 722, 868, 996, 1030, 1063, 1142, 1253, 1294, 1334, 1368, 1383, 1385, 1389, 1474, 1504, 1562, 1565, 15 68, 1571, 1576, 1581, 1583, 1586, 1590, 1632, mAlinI (na, na, ma, pa ya ) - -vRttasUcI 68, 127, 254, 262, 269, 440, 441, 573, 664, 708, 584, 981, 1150, 1247, 1249, 15 61. boddhatA (na.ra. la. ga 37, 79, 470, 474, 546, 547, 565, 566, 577, 646, 678, 679, 681, 682, 692, 693, 696, 697, 755, 758, 809, 815, 819, 829, 830, 840, 843, 869, 982, 888, 897, 902, 966, 967, 968, 073, 984, 988, 998, 1049, 1050, 1058, 1070, 1128, 1133, 1162, 1168, 1180, 1301, 1328, 1330, 1355, 1376, 1411, 1444, 1489, 1494, 1558, 1620, 1521, 1623, 1633. rucirA (ja, bha, sa, ja, ga) 103, 1295, basantatilakA (ta. bha, ja, ja. ga. ga 1, 2, 5, 6, 24, 25, 27, 31, 35, 46, 47, 54, 55, 63, 73, 86, 99, 101, 117, 122, 123, 124, 133, 154, 157, 159, 161, 167, 172, 176, 178, 182, 186, 187, 188, 212, 215, 217, 219, 220. 222, 245, 261, 287, 294, 345, 346, 347, 348, 349, 350, 354, - 364, 399, 425, 426, 428, 413, 444, 472, 487, 492, 539, 557, 561, 575, 578, 584, 588, 590,, 593, 594, 597, 603, 606, 621, 623, 637, 640, 641, 643, 645, 657, 667, 673, 674, 675, 699, 702, 705, 709, 710, 766, 771, 803, 827, 859, 907, 969, 974, 983, 1017, 1055, 1081, 1129, 1147, 1148, 1153, 1156, 1159, 1165, 1269, 1285, 1286, 1319, 1333, 1340, 1352, 1357, 1359, 1363, 1364, 1366, 1369, 1374, 1384, 1397, 1399, 1400, 1405, 1422, 1427, 1428, 1429, 1430, 1431, 1446, 1447, 1469, 1486, 1502, 1506, 1509, 1510, 1513, 1516, 1517, 1530, 1560, 1564, 1566,1567, 1580, 1585, 1596, 1613, 1622, 1630, 1636, 1637, 1644, 1646, 1653. vaMzasthavila - (ja, ta, ja, ra) 40, 67, 75, 105, 235, 236. 456, 570, 571, 605, 658, 665, 666, 66, 836, 972, 1056, 1291, 1296, 1309, 1395, 1496, vidyunmAlA ( ma, ma, ga, ga) 210 - vaizvadevI ( ma, ma yaya) 253, 397, 398, zArdUlavikrIDita (ma.sa, ja,sa, ta, ta, ga) 7, 8, 11, 14, 15, 17, 18, 23, 28, 29, 32, 38, 41, 48, 50, 52, 56, 62, 66, 83, 90, 91, 95, 108, 110, 112, 115, 119, 120, 125, 126, 144, 149, 152, 156, 158, 163, 166, 173, 181, 185, 189, jANa

Page #514
440 -dharmaratnAkaraH 241, 244, 247, 248, 249, 250, 251, 255, 258, 270, 29: 337, 342, 356, 358, 360, 394, 401, 405, 419, 465, 466 469, 473, 488, 519, 520, 530, 533, 540, 348, 562, 563, 564, 568, 579, 604, 620, 638, 639, 647, 655, 659, 676, 686, 689, 711, 747, 756, 760, 792, 793, 796, 801, 802, 804, 810, 812, 821, 832, 835, 865, 877, 923, 1021, 1036, 1064, 1073, 1098, 1100, 1102, 1106, 1109, 1145, 1166; 1252, 1266, 1293, 1316, 1335; 1338, 1370, 1371, 1375, 1380, 1388, 1393, 1394, 1398, 1483, 1512, 1548, 1549, 1554, 1555, 1556, 1569, 1572, 1575, 1577, 1579, 1584, 1587, 1588, 1589, 1624, 1625, 1648, 1650, 1654, 362, 411, 412, 421, 429, 598, 672,857, 863, 1026, 1337. zikhariNI- (ya, ma, na, sa, bha, la, ga) ____70, 72, 97, 141, 164 174, 267, 300, 396, 518, 822, 980, 1035, 1287, 1318, 1378, 1387, 1507, 1563, 1573, 1574, sragdharA- (ma, ra, bha, na, ya, ya, ya,) ___19, 21, 22, 30, 34, 84, 109, 114, 169, 211, 224, 225, 246, 266, 442, 712, 775, 1582, 1656. sragviNI- (ra, ra, ra, ra) 807. 1655. svAgatA- (ra, na, bha, ga, ga) ___60, 93, 104, 226, 543, 669, 670, 856, 999, 1023, 1176. hariNI- (na, sa, ma, ra, sa, la, ga) 12, 69, 77, 252, 271, 279, 457, 707, 741, 1112, 1377, 1518, 1578. zAlinI - (ma, ta, ta, ga, ga) 45, 65, 80, 92, 196, 273, 331, 332, 333, 351, 352, 357, 361,

Page #515
3. vizeSanAmasUcI 23 130 1219 1317 767 547, 1320 1221 1219 gupta guha govardhana gaurI cakralAJchana cakrin caNDa candraprabha candramati 451 celanA akalakadeva acyuta ajitA ananta anantamatI anAmikA aparAjita aparAjitA abhavyasena amitateja avanti aSTApadAdri aMjana (caura) AdirAjatanuja ikSvAku ujjayinI uvilA audAyana kaDArapiGaga kapardina kapAlin kapila kamalazrI karNa kAma kAvya kulabhUSaNa 27 715 32, 329, 363 917 597 713 362, 810, 812 364 1220 1221 130, 722 604, 923, 1400 1219 1104 917 329 762 755 REEEEEEEEEF=5gYS ZEEEEEEEEEEEE 357 825 791 1068 44 jaTAyu jambhA jayanta jayamuni jayasena jayA jinadAsa jinezvara jyeSThA tAreza daNDakI daNDiki divAkIrti dezabhUSaNa druhiNa dvAravatI dhana (sArthavAha) dhanazrI 621 1322 1103 810 1035 364 109 126 615 358 kulAhArya dhanasena dha 314 452, 1317 762 109, 1050 584 113 135 dharmapriya kailAsa kSema (mantrI) gayA gANDIvina girisutA guNabhadra 126 dhUrtila 862 23 224 nandiSaNa nandIzvara 360 156

Page #516
450 naravAhana nAbhijAta nAbheyAdi padmanAbha pArtha piNyAka puSpadanta puSpapura pUrtika pUSA pratyupendra phaNirA baka bali bAhubala bAhubalIzvara bharata bhArata maNimAlin madana madhu manobhava marIci marut martyanAtha mahAbala maheraka mANDavya mAdhava mAndhAtA mAruta mithilApadmaka mohA yazodhara yazodharamAtA rati ravi rAjagupta - dharmaratnAkaraH 546 308 356 597 32 1103 811 885 825 126 768 1218 863 183, 822 1104 32 32, 314, 329, 330, 824, 1103 135 1104 256 144 23 721 100 310 810 584, 585 865, 884 770 109 109 1290 1220 713 113 23, 27 109, 130 1319 - rAma rAvaNa rukmiNI revatI lakSmI lakSmIza vajrakumAra vajrajaGagha vajrAyudha vardhamAna vasu vAcaka mukhya vAmana vAridharma vAriSeNa vijaya vijayA videha viSNu vaijayanta vaizAkha vyantarI zivapurI zrI zrIcakravartina zrIdattA zrIdharma zrImAn zrIvijaya zrIpeNa zreNika zreyAn zreyAMsa saghaNTa vizvasena satyabhUta sanatkumAra samantabhadra sarasvatI sarvajJa 363, 770 32, 824 359 361, 755, 800 23 8 825 144 760 1 1035 433 822 1050 811, 1362 1221 1219 1318 32, 822 1221 812 812 159 27 144 792, 1321 584 358 769 827 755 547, 1320 144 113 1049 824 554, 1291 2 534

Page #517
sahadeva saMkhikA saMghazrI saMpadA saMbhinnamati sAtyaki sItA sugupta sudatI subhIma suyodhana suvratA sUrideva sUrya - vizeSanAmasUcI 1126 1319 721 1322 810 821 363 363 811 715. 1289 1049 792 577 801 soma somA stambhA stambhinI sthANu sphaTa hastaka svayaMprabha svayaM buddha hara hari halabhRt halan hastinAga hAstinapura 1218 1159 1220 1220 44 1103 156 810 23, 256 256 8 806 1049 822 451

Page #518
4. pAribhASikAdizabdasUcI akalpya 385, 1433 aGagapraviSTa 1589 acyuta (svarga) 770 atIcAra-ahiMsA 997, asteya 1048 - brahmacarya 1065, prathamazIla 1136, dvitIyazIla 1141, tRtIyazIla 1155 anaGagaja gaNa 1066 anarthadaNDa 1146 anAhAra 1308 anukampA 750 anuprekSA 1550 anuyoga 553 anupavAsa 1308 anRta 1004,1013 anekAnta 491, 509 antarAya 290, 292 andhovizuddhi 1411 apauruSeyatA 482 apriya abrahma 1053 FF abhayazaGakita 27 arthApatti 480 alubdhatA 1429 avagama 308 azaGakita azubhakarma 990 aSTamUlaguNa 918 asaMyama 1521 asteya 1037 FF Agama 1500 AcAmlavardhana 1319 AjJA 752 vAtmavAna 1588 Arambha 593,963 ArAtrika AvaraNa Azcarya (paJca) Azrama Astikya Asrava AhAra (vividha) AhAradoSa AhvAnana uccAsana uccaHsthAna udumbara upacAra (navavidha) upavAsa upavAsana kadalIghAta karuNA karmaceSTA karman kalpa kalpya kalyANa kalyANarAja kaSAya kAGakSaNA kAyakleza kAyazuddhi kAruNya kudarzana kuzIla kUTanitya kSamA zAnti sAyika kSAyopazamika 1250 1024 144, 363 119 751, 1424 652, 1580 120, 1298 1434 FF 1242 1402 1404 886 1402 1298 1307 1541 424 519 990 F, 1598 767, 770 385 1318 1319 850, 1610 28 1410 977 713 407 505 1430 801

Page #519
- pAribhASikAdizabdasUcI - 453 gahita caturvarga cATUkti caitya 1608 328 172 FF maNa 87 doSa 83 1009 vyastava 345 guNavrata 1130, 1137, 1147, 1163 . dravyAnuyoga 1603 guNasthAna dvAdazAGagin 224 gahI 1630 dvipAtaka 119 dharma 818 dharmakathA 1590 cAndrAyaNa 1319 dharmacakravAla 1321 cintAmaNi dharmazAstra 551 dhAraNa caityabhavana dhyAna (dvAdaza) 1109, 1586 caurya 1037 nandIzvara chedopasthApanA 856 nayacakra 959 jinamandira 156 nikSepa 1475-77 jinArcA niyama 1354, 1626 jIvabheda 88 niHzaGakA 762 jainamata niHzaGakita jJAna 424, 834 FE, 841-42 nirjaraNa jJAnapratibandhana nirjarA 1582 1497 FF naigama 357 tattvacintana nairgranthya tapas 1314 FE,1327,1330,1606 paJcagavya 912 tIrthakRnnAmakarma 302 paJcamI (vrata) 1322 tuSTi 1426 paJcAstikAya 250 tyAgI 138-41 padArtha trayAtmaka paramaSi 1255 trigupta 1387 parigraha 1071, 1080, 1394 FF dAtRguNa 1412, 1424 parISaha 572, 1550 dAtRsattva 1432 parISahajaya 1551-72 dAna (caturvidha) 60, 299, 1478-81 parva 1312 digvirati 212, 1414 duSSamAkAla 407 pAdapUjA 1405 devamUDha 676 pApatrayI 1577 devArcanAvidhi 1192 pAraNA dezacAritra pudgala 655 dezavrata 1143 puruSArthasiddhayupAya 819 jJAnI 83 495 pAtra 118 607 dRgdoSa pulAka

Page #520
454 pUjA praNava praNAma pratigraha pratimA pratyabhijJA pramatta pramoda kuza bandha bAlapaNDita bodha bodhadurlabhatA prazama prAtihArya prAyazcitta preSyaprayoga projjhanIya proSadha ( vrata ) 1295FF, 1338-39, 1362 407, 819 1637 1548 834 FF 1584 1063 1053 FF 817, 1427 230 479 1631 brahma brahmacarya bhakti bhAvacAritra bhrAnti bhikSA madhu madhukaravRtti maNDala manaH zuddhi mantrarAja mahAvrata mahopavAsa mAdhyasthya mAyAbIja mithyAtva - mudrA muni dharmaratnAkaraH - mUrcchA mUlavrata mRtyu maitrI maithuna yajJa yama 1406 1219 1407 1402 918 479 927 976 748 1249 987 1141 897 883 1416 1224 1408 1225 853, 1107 1309 977 1206 721, 1088 1266 1473 rajanIpratimA ratnatraya rAtribhukti rohiNI ( vrata ) liGgI lokamUDha lokAyata vacaH zuddhi vandanA vANI vAtsalya vighna vicikitsA vijJAna vidyAnuvAda vinIti visarjana vItarAgadarzana vyAvRti vratavidhi zaGakA zakti zivapada zIla 1074 1627 1542 975 1053 FF zUnya zraddhA zraddhAna zrAddha zrImantrarAja 485 1353, 1626 1362 714, 1577, 1635, 1114 1320, 1322 200 679 vedaka 733 vaiyAvRttya 359, 567, 598, 1334 vairAgya 1626 816 79 692 1431 56 1129 499 1425 225 877 1245 522 1409 393, 1278 1016 814 1355 694 1428 1268 815 1254 746

Page #521
-pAribhASikAdizabdasUcI 455 saMketa saMgha 481 184FP 1607 saMyama saMrambha 225 zrutasAgara (vrata) 1320 SaTkarma 1595 SakriyA 119, 1596 SoDazakAraNa sacittatyAga 1340 FF satkRti satya 1004, 1019 satyavighAtaka 1025 saptavyasana 919 saptatattvI samayamUDha 677 samavasaraNa samAdhi 1546 samArambha samyaktva 278, 723 FF, 831 samyagjJAna samyagdarzana 752 sarAgadarzana 746 sarvArthasiddhi sallekhanA1517 FF,1531-36,1590 1531-36.1590 sallekhanAhAni 1547 174 saMvRti 1581 saMvega 225, 749 sAdhupUjA 182 sAmAyika 849, 1167 FE, 1270, 1275 FF sAvadha 1010 sUtrayojanAniyama strIrati 1371 FF snAna (paJcavidha) 1981 syAdvAda 155 svAdhyAya 220, 1599 svAhA 1204FF 225 FE, 944 FF hisAticAra 997 hiMsAphala hrIMkAra 1209 838 hiMsA 55

Page #522
5. vyAkhyAyuktanAmasUcI 711 87 87 1602 agRhIta mithyAtva acara anAyatana anAhAra anukampA anavAsa 1308 750 1308 1022 1411 anRta andhovizuddhi anyadRSTiprazaMsA ammadRSTisaMstava apriyavacana abhayazaDikata arhAdi guNa alubdhatA avicikitsaka azaGikata asatyavacanabheda Agantuka roga AtmavadguNa Astikya uccaiHsthAna upavAsa UnodarAdi tapa aikAntika mithyAtva autsagikI nivRtti karaNAnuyoga kAukSA kAmagaNa kAyazuddhi kAruNya kSamA kSudAdiparISahajaya garhita vacana gurUpAsti gRhastha grAhitamithyAtva 697 1011 758 1522-25 1429 793 759 1005-08 1488 1590 751, 1424 1404 1298, 1308 1327-37 703-4 928 1601 cara caraNAnuyoga cATUkti 818 jIvAdi vicAra 646-64 tattvacintana 1626 tattvajJAnaprativandhaka doSa 1591 tapa 1605-6 tAmasa dAna 1480 tuSTi . 1426 tyAgI 138-41 dAtRguNa 1412-23 dAtRzakti 1431 devamUDhatA 673-75 devasevA 1596 dravyanikSepa 1477 dravyAnuyoga 1603 dharma nAmanikSepa 1475 niyama 1353, 1626 niHkADikSata 763 niHzaGikata 757 paramAgama pAtra 1414, 1448-49 pAdodaka 1405 pUjA 1406 praNAma 1407 praNAmaprakAra 1469 pratigraha 1403 prathamAnuyoga 1600 pramatta jantu 927 pramoda 976 prazama 748 prAcIna upavAsa 1310 prAyazcitta 987 bAlapaNDita 1548 bAhya tapa 1314-15 1410 977 1430 1551-72 1009 1597 1630 712

Page #523
- vyAkhyAyuktanAmasUcI 457 709 1107-8 692 1425 1310 819 1019 1432 676-77 brahmacArI brahmavit bhakti bhAvanikSepa bhikSaka manaHzuddhi mahopavAsa mAdhyasthya mUDhamithyAtva maitrI yama rAjasa dAna lokamUDhatA vacanabheda vacanazuddhi vandanA vAtsalya vighnasaptaka vicikitsaka vicikitsA vinIti vijJAna vainayika mithyAtva vairAgya vyAvRti 1630 1378 817, 1427 1477 1630 1408 1309 695, 977 708 975 1353, 1626 1479 678-79 1013, 1020 1409 1278 814 1355 794 694 815 1428 710 1626 816 vyudgrAhita mithyAtva vrata zaGakA zraddhA sakala upavAsa satkRti satyavacanabheda sattvaguNa samayamUDhatA samiti pAlana samyak-Adi cAritra samyagdarzana samyagdarzanadoSa samyagdarzanabheda samyagjJAna sahaja roga saMyama saMvega sAttvika dAna sAmAyika sAvadha vacana sAMzayika mithyAtva sthApanAnikSepa sthU lAhiMsA svAdhyAya 846-54 672, 830-32 700 752 838 1488 1607 749 1478 12 / 10 1010 705-6 1476 926 1599

Page #524
6. zuddhipatram pRSTham paktiH azuddham zuddham gati gati danA sarjitaM hiMsAlapha panaddhAsthikvaM nirudyadho mAtmarayo mAdazedaM dakvatyaM mapyekvaM syAdaGakvaM nAstikvaizca ivAsaM 131 145 151 donA sphUrjitam hiMsAphala panaddhAsthi nirudyamo mAtmabharayo mAdRzedaM dakRtyaM mapyeka syAdaGakaM nAstikaizca zvAsaM vadha pAdAdikA nagham bhavaM AdatiyA aSTamUla samyaktvamayo dharmamahiMsA kRcchreNa sAmAnyena 171 175 badha pAdadikA naghamU bhava 183 208 209 211 235 236 237 240 256 269 AdRtivyAva aSTasUla samktvamayo dharmasahiMsA kRcchreNa sAmAnye na sutena rasaikapatrI mavalambyamU suteva 298 rasaikapAtrI 320 mavalambyam

Page #525
- dharmaratnAkaraH - pRSTha paGakti zuddham 327 331 350 353 354 azuddham syArtha syAdhe vidhi vidhi doSepubhi doSeSubhi zuddhi zuddhi sa-cittAdi -sacittAdi zAsanavarthanA zAsanavardhanA *rivamanyate ___degriva manyate dyatnavanevam banavAnevam surakarma samUha surakarmasamUha cintAmaNiprabhRtayaH zloka kramAka 5 361 385 415 428

Page #526
zrI. sva. bra. jIvarAja gautamacaMda dozI dvArA saMsthApita jaina saMskRti saMrakSaka saMgha ( jIvarAja jaina graMthamAlA) phalaTaNa gallI, solApUra 2. ( hindI vibhAga ) 2 Jainism in South India and kImata rupaye Some Jaina Epigraphs 16 3 Jainism in Rajasthan 11 4 Ethical doctrins in Jainism 12 5 Jain View of Life 6 1 tiloyapaNNatti bhAga 1 ( aprApya ) 16 2 pANDavapurANa (aprApya ) 12 3 prAkRtazabdAnuzAsana 10 4 siddhAMtasArasaMgraha (dvi. saMskaraNa) 12 16 6 8 5 jambUdIpaNa saMgraha 6 kundakundaprAbhRtasaMgraha 7 bhaTTArakasaMpradAya 8 paMcaviMzati 9 AtmAnuzAsana (dvi. saMskaraNa) 7 12 10 gaNitasArasaMgraha 11 lokavibhAga 12 puNyAtravakathAkoSa 13 vizvatattvaprakAza 14 tIrthaMvaMdanasaMgraha 10 15 pramAprameya 16 pArzvabhyudaya 17 caMdraprabhacaritam 10 10 12 5 10 16 18 dhavala - SaTkhaNDAgama bhAga 1 16 ( English Publications ) 1 Yasastilaka and Indian Culture (Cloth Binding) 16 25 ( kannaDa vibhAga ) 1 ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra 2 jainadharma 3 bhAratIyasaMskRtige jainadharmada 7 pAMDavakathA 8 aMtima upadeza 9 ratnAcI pArakha 15 5 ( marAThI vibhAga ) 1 ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra 12 2 mahAmAnava sudarzana 1-25 3 bha. kundakundAMce ratnatraya 1-50 4 AryAdarzabhakti 1 5 nityanaimittika jainAcAra 1-50 6 jIvandhara 1-75 2 0-40 0-60 10 samyaktvakaumudI kathA 1-75 11 bha. neminAtha caritra 1 12 bha. RSabhadeva 1-25 4 13 jasodhara rAma 14 jinasAgarAcI samagra kavitA 4 12

Page #527
-jIvarAja jaina graMthamAlA 15 . 15 jIvandhara purANa 27 bhAratIya saMskR. jainadharmAcI 16 dharmAmRta deNagI 17 paramahaMsa kathA 28 svayaMbhU stotra 2-50 18 cakravartI subhauma 1-25 29. satI celanA 19 jainadharma 30 parAkramI barAMga 1-25 20 zreNika caritra 31 sadbodha dRSTAMta bhAga 11-25 21 bha. pArzvanAtha va 32 prAcIna kathA 1-50 bha. mahAvIra 1 33 padyumna caritra 6 34 iSTopadeza 22 pavanaputra hanumAna 35 sadbodha dRSTAMta bhAga 22 23 zrAyazAvara cArata 125 36 anantavratapUjA 0-75 24 kumAra prItikara 0-75 37 dazalakSaNadharma 2-50 25 bhAratIya jaina samrATa 0-75 38 zreyomArga 26 tattvArthasUtra 3 39 samAdhizataka 40 SoDaza kAraNa bhAvanA 2-50 AgAmI prakAzana- jJAnArNava, dhavala SaTkhaMDAgama bhAga 2, dharmaparIkSA, raidhU granthAvalI, sammaijiNa cariu, zIghra prakAzita ho rahe haiN| dhavala zAstrAkAra bhAga 8 se 12 prApya - ru. 12 / dhavala granthAkAra bhAga 10 se 16 prApya ru. 12 nabIna graMtha prakAzana 23 vardhamAna caritra 24 dharmaratnAkara ru. 12-00 ru. 20-00

Page #528
zrI jIvarAja jaina graMthamAlA solApUra prakAzita-graMtha (hindI vibhAga) saMpAdaka-DaoN. e. en. upAdhye - sva. DaoN. hIrAlAla jaina 1 tiloyapaNNattI bhAga 1- (Chapters 1 se 4) yativRSabhAcArya kRta-jaina bhUgola viSayaka prAcIna prAkRta graMtha-hindI anuvAdaka-paM. bAlacaMdrazAstrI-saMpAdaka DaoN. A. ne. upAdhye, sva. DaoN. hIrAlAla jaina. krAUna 1/8, pRSTha saMkhyA 6 + 38 + 532. prathama saMskaraNa i. sana 1943. mUlya 12 ru. dvitIya saMskaraNa i. sana. 1956 mUlya ru. 16. tiloyapaNNattI bhAga 2 - (Chapters 5 se 9) uttarArdha vistRta iMgliza tathA hindI prastAvanA sahita-gAthA sUcI tathA aneka tAlikAoM sahita. (tAlikAoM meM ullikhita graMthabhaugolika saMjJAeM, vizeSanAma, pAribhASika zabda, zalAkApuruSa sUcI, deva tathA svarga sUcI, vIsa prarUpaNA Adi) krAUna 1/8, pRSTha 6 + 14 + 108+ (533 se 1032) prathama saMskaraNa 1951 mUlya ru. 16. 2 yazastilaka aeNnDa iMDiyana kalcara - (Yashastilak & Indian Culture) AcArya somadeva kRta (10 vI zatAbdi kA prAcIna) saMskRta graMtha kA iMgliza anuvAda tathA bhAratIya saMskRti kA gahana adhyayana. iMgrajI anuvAdaka pro. kRSNakAnda handikI. krAUna sAija 1/8, pRSTha 8 + 540. prathama saMskaraNa i. sana. 1949. mUlya ru. 16. 3 pANDavapurANa - bhaTTAraka zubhacaMdra viracita. saMskRta pAMDava kathAgraMtha. hiMdI anuvAdaka paM. jinadAsazAstrI phaDakule- krAUna sAija 1/8, pRSTha 4 + 40 + 8 + 520 prathama saMskaraNa 1954. ru. 12. 4 prAkRta zabdAnuzAsana - trivikrama viracita prAkRta vyAkaraNa TIkA sahita. saMpAdaka parazurAma lakSmaNa vaidya. DemI sAija 1/8, pRSTha 44 + 478, prathama saMskaraNa i. sana. 1957. __ mUlya ru. 10. 5 prAkRta zabdAnuzAsana (hindI anuvAda) prA. kezava vAmana ApaTe. DemI 1/8, pRSTha 340 prathama saMskaraNa i. sana. 1974. mUlya ru. 12. 6 siddhAntasAra saMgraha - nareMdrasena AcArya kRta prAcIna (12 vI zatAbdi) saMskRta graMtha. jIva ajIvAdi saptatattva varNana. hindI anuvAdaka. zrI paM. jinadAsa zAstrI phaDakule. krAUna sAija 1/8, pRSTha 300. prathama saMskaraNa i. sana. 1957. mUlya ru. 10. dvitIya saMskaraNa 1972. ___ mUlya ru. 12. 7 Jainism in south India & some Jain Epigraphs. lekhaka - ddoN.| 1. desAI. Andha karNATaka, aura tAmilanADa meM jaina dharma ke kArya kA vizada varNana. haidrAbAda rAjya ke kannaDa zilAlekhoM kA aMgrejI tathA hindI meM saMpAdana-vividha sUciyoM se aura citroM se sahita. sAija kAUna 1/8, pRSTha 16 + 456 prathama saMskaraNa i. sa. 1957. mUlya ru. 16.

Page #529
prakAzita - graMtha 8 jaMbUdIvapaNNattI saMgraha - AcArya padmanaMdIkRta jaina bhUgola viSaya. prAcIna prAkRta graMtha (dasavI zatAbdi). hindI anuvAdaka paM. bAlacaMdra zAstrI. tiloya paNNattI gaNita. vistRta hindI nibaMdha. le. pro. lakSmIcaMdra jaina. kAUna 148, pR. 500 prathama saMskaraNa i. sana 1957. mUlya ru. 16. 9 bhaTTAraka saMpradAya - saMpAdaka DaoN. vidyAdhara joharApurakara. senagaNa-balAtkAragaNa-kASThAsaMgha bhaTTArakoM kA prAcIna itihAsa. sAhityika zilAlekha sahita. sAija DemI 148, pRSTha 14 + 29 + 326. prathama saMskaraNa i. sana 1958. mUlya ru. 8. 10 kundakunda prAbhRta saMgraha- saMpAdaka- paM. kailAzacaMdrajI zAstrI. AcArya kuMdakuMda ke samagra graMthoM kA viSayAnusAra vargIkaraNa-adhyayana-samayasAra graMtha kA saMpUrNa anuvAda-vistRta prastAvanA - sAija DemI 1/8, pRSTha. 10 + 106 + 10+2+ 8 prathama saMskaraNa i. sana 1960 ____ mUlya ru. 6. 11 padmanaMdI paMcaviMzati- padmanaMdI AcAryakRta saMskRta 24 aura prAkRta 2 prakaraNoM kA saMgraha. (bArahavI zatAbdi) TIkAkAra -- (ajJAta) - hiMdI anuvAdaka-paM. bAlacaMdra zAstrI. bistRta prastAvanA (aMgrejI tathA hiMdI) krAuna sAija 1/8, pRSTha 8 + 64 + 284 prathama saMskaraNa i. sana 1962 mUlya ru. 10. 12 AtmAnuzAsana AcArya guNabhadrakRta prAcIna saMskRta graMtha (9 vI zatAbdi) AdhyAtmika upadezapara subhASita-saMskRta TIkAkAra-AcArya prabhAcaMdra. hiMdI anuvAdaka paM. bAlacaMdra zAstrI. vistRta prastAvanA (hiMdI aura aMgrejI).sAija DemI 18, pRSTha 8+112+ 260. prathama saMskaraNa i. sana 1961. mUlya ru. 5-00 dvitIya saMskaraNa 1973 mUlya ru. 7. 13 gaNitasArasaMgraha - mahAvIrAcAryakRta. prAcIna saMskRta graMtha. (9 vI zatAbdi) bhAratIya gaNita zAstra meM mahattvapUrNa sthAna hiMdI anuvAda - vistRta prastAvanA- sUcI aura tAlikAoM sahita. saMpAdaka pro. lakSmIcaMdra jaina. krAuna sAija 1/8, pRSTha 16 + 34 + 282 + 86. prathama saMskaraNa i. sana 1963. mUlya ru. 12. 14 lokavibhAga- sarvanandI AcAryakRta jaina bhUgola viSayaka prAcIna prAkRta graMtha (zaka saM. 322) kA siMhasUrikRta saMskRta rUpAMtara- hiMdI anuvAda-prastAvanA-saMpAdaka paM. bAlacaMdrazAstrI. krAuna sAija 1/8 pRSTha 8 / 52 + 256. prathama saMskaraNa i. sana 1962 mUlya ru. 10. 15 puNyAtrava kathAkoSa- zrIrAmacaMdra kRta saMskRta kathAgraMtha. hiMdI anuvAda-paM. bAlacaMdra zAstrI. RAuna 1/8, pRSTha. 48+ 368 i. sana 1964 mUlya ru.10. 16 Jainism in Rajasthan, lekhaka pro. kailAzacaMdra jaina, ajamera. rAjasthAna kA prAcIna jaina * itihAsa. sAhityika zilAlekha. krAuna 1/8, pRSTha 8+ 284. prathama saMskaraNa i. sana 1963. mUlya ru. 11. 17 vizvatattvaprakAza - AcArya bhAvasena kRta prAcIna saMskRta graMtha (13 vI zatAbdi)-vibhinna dArzanikoM kA jaina dArzanika dRSTi se parIkSaNa. hiMdI sArAMza anuvAda. prastAvanA (jaina tArkika sAhitya zIrSaka vistRta nibaMdha) sahita. saMpAdaka DaoN. vidyAdhara joharApurakara. sAija DemI 1/8, pRSTha. 16 + 112 + 392. prathama saMskaraNa 1964. mUlya ru. 12.

Page #530
-dharmaratnAkaraH - 18 tIrthavandanasaMgraha-jaina tIrthakSetroM ke viSaya meM 40 digaMbara jaina lekhakoM kI kRtiyoM kA saMka lana. saMpAdaka DaoN. vidyAdhara joharApurakara. DemI 1/8, pRSTha 200. prathama saMskaraNa i. sana 1965. __mUlya ru. 5. 19 pramAprameya- zrI. bhAvasena kRta saMskRta nyAyagraMtha. hiMdI anuvAda. DaoN. vidyAdhara joharApurakara DemI 1/8, pRSTha. 6+4+ 158 i. sana 1966. mUlya ru. 50 20 Ethical Doctrines in Jainism- munadharma, zrAvakadharma, AcAra niyama-lekhaka DaoN. ke. sI. sogAnI. krAuna 1/8 pRSTha. 5 + 16 + 302 i. sana 1967. mUlya ru. 12. 21 Jain View of Life- jaina philaoNsaphI, AtmasiddhAnta- karmasiddhAnta. lekhaka- DaoN. TI. jI. kalaghaTagI. DemI 1/8, pRSTha 12+200. prathama saMskaraNa 1969. mUlya ru. 6. 22 caMdraprabhacaritam- zrIvIranandI kRta. saMskRta TIkA - vidvAn mAnava vallabha- municaMdrakRta. paMjikA - guNanaMdIkRta- saMpAdaka- paM. amRtalAlazAstrI vArANasI-krAuna 1/8, pRSTha 41 + 556. prathama saMskaraNa sana 1971. mUlya ru. 16. 23 dhavalA SaTkhaMDAgama- satprarUpaNA pustaka 1- AcArya puSpadaMta- bhUtabaLIkRta sUtra prAkRta- saMskRta TIkA-vIrasenAcAryakRta zrImaMta seTha sitAparAya lakSmIcaMdra jaina sAhityoddhAra graMthamAlA antargata-saMpAdaka. sva. DaoN. hIrAlAla jaina, DaoN. AdinAtha neminAtha upAdhye M. A: Ph. D. pro. oNpha jainAlaoNjI, mhaisUra- hiMdI anuvAdaka-paM. phUlacaMdra zAstrI tathA paM. hIrAlAla zAstrI. prathama saMskaraNa kA saMzodhita saMskaraNa. prakAzaka jaina saMkRti saMrakSaka saMgha-i. sa. 1973, zrI. vIra nirvANa saMvata 2499. pRSTha 12+20 + 8+4+ 844 + 12 +25 mUlya ru. 16. 24 varSamAnacaritra- asaga kavikRta saMskRta prAcIna graMtha kA hiMdI anuvAda- prastAvanAsahita hindI anuvAdaka DaoN. paM. pannAlAlajI sAhityAcArya- zrI. mahAvIra 2500 ve nirvANa mahotsava ke upalakSa meM prakAzita- krAUna1/8, pRSTha 12+40 + 320. prathama saMskaraNa. i. sa. 1974. vIranirvANa saMvata 2500 mUlya ru. 12. 25 dharmaratnAkara- jayasenAcAryakRta. saMskRta tattva siddhAnta-vistRta vivecana. hiMdI anuvAda paM. jinadAsazAstrI phaDakule. krAUna sAIja 1/8, prathama saMskaraNa 1974 vIranirvANa saMvata 2500. pRSTha 54+ 420 + 39 + 5. mUlya ru. 20. 26 raidhU graMthAvalI- (pAsaNAhacariu, sukosala cariu, dhaNNakumAra cariu) raIdhU kavi kRta prAcIna prAkRta apabhraMza grNth| hiMdI anuvAda- prastAvanA- DaoN. rAjArAma jaina-krAUna 18, pRSTha 100 + 408, prathama saMskaraNa, sana 1974, vIranirvANa saMvata 2500. ___ mUlya ru. 16 AgAmI prakAzana- jJAnArNava, dharmaparIkSA, subhASita ratna saMdoha, zrAvakAcAra saMgraha, sammai jiNacariu, mahApurANa Adi graMtha zIghra prakAzita ho rahe haiN| anyatra prakAzita graMtha bhI milate haiMpArvAbhyudaya- AcArya jinasena kRta saMskRta prAcIna graMtha- saMskRta TIkA tathA iMgliza anuvAda saMpAdaka- prA. motIcaMda gautamacaMda koThArI (phalaTaNa). krAUna 1/16, pRSThasaMkhyA115+712. prathama saMskaraNa-1965. mUlya ru. 10. dhavalASaTkhaMDAgama- (zAstrAkAra) bhAga-8 se 12. pratyeka bhAga kI kImata mUlya ru. 12. (pustakAkAra) bhAga 10 se 16 pratyeka bhAga kI kImata mUlya ru. 12. - -